iife,:"^/-.

fens;.-'- %pm

CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY

NEW-ENGLAND,

IN THE FORM OF

ANNANS:

A Summary and exact Account of the most material Transactions and
Occurrences relating to this Country, in the order of Time wherein they
happened, from the Discovery of Capt. Gosnold, in 1602, to the Arrival of
Governor Belcher, in 1730. WITH AN
INTRODUCTION
COKTAINING
A brief Epitome of the most considerable Transactions and Events abroad.
From the Creation. Including the connected line of Time, the succession of
Patriarchs and Sovereigns of the most famous Kingdoms and Empires ; the
gradual Discoveries of America, and the Piogi-ess of the Keformation, to the
Discovery of New-England.

Bt THOMAS PRINCE, M. A.

Remember the days of Did, roosider the years of many geaerations  Deut. xxxii. 7.
For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers.,,
Job viii. 8.

BOSTON, N. E.
PRINTED BY KNEELAND Sl diREEN, FOR S. GERRISH.
MDCCXXXVI.

A NEW EDITION,
PUBLISHED BY CUiVIMINGS, HILLIARD, AND COMPANY.
1826.

ADVERTISEMENT TO THIS EDITION.

The first volume of this work, including the Introduction,
and the New-England Chronology to September 1630, was
first published in Boston, in 1736. This volume terminated
abruptly, in the middle of the second section, of the second
part. The work was afterwards continued in 1755, in three
pamphlet numbers of thirty-two pages each, bringing down the
annals to the 5th of August, 1633. Soon after the publication
of these numbers, the learned author died, and to the regret
of all who wish to inquire into the early history of the coun
try, the work remained unfinished. It embraces, however, the
most obscure and difficult period of our history, namely, the
first settlement of the Plymouth and Massachusetts colonies ;
and for that period it is the most complete, exact and satis
factory history extant. The work has long been extremely
rare, and a new edition of it has been much desired. Of the
three pamphlet numbers^ a very few copies were known to
be in existence, until the Massachusetts Historical Society in
1818, republished them in the seventh volume of the second
series of their v.aluable collections. Of the first volume, no
edition since the first, has been published until this time.
The present volume contains the original first volume, with
the corrections and additions made by the author, together

IV ADVERTISEMENT.
with the whole of the supplementary numbers, and is there
fore, the first complete and uniform edition of the work that
has been published.
The Rev. Thomas Prince, the author of the work, was
born at Middleborough, and was graduated at Harvard Col
lege, 1 707. He spent several years in travelling in Europe,
and on his return, Oct. I, 1718, was ordained Pastor of the
old South Church in Boston, in which station he remained
until his death, Oct. 22, 1758. The author of the New
England Biographical Dictionary justly remarks of him, that
he " was one of the most learned and useful men of his age.
He would deserve this character, if he had never published
any thing but this Chronology." Boston, 1826.

DEDICATION.

To His Excellency, Jonathan Belcher, Esq. ;
captain-general and governor-in-chief in and over
His Majesty's Province of the Massachusetts Bay
in New-England. &c. To the Honorable Spencer
Phipps, Esq., lieutenant-governor ; and to the
Honorable His Majesty's Council and House of
Representatives of said Province.
The Province under your united care, being the
principal of the New-England governments, con
taining especially the two first colonies of Ply
mouth and the Massachusetts, from whence the
others were chiefly derived, and having the greatest
share in the following work, to whom could a son
of the Province more properly offer this fruit of his
labors, than to your excellency and honors ? espe
cially, when he beholds you as mostly, if not wholly,
^ descendants from the worthy fathers of these plan
tations ; ',whom yourselvesl^nd posterity cannot but
have in everlasting honor,!not only|for their emi
nent selfdenial and piety, wherein they set examples
for future ages to admire and imitate! ; but also for
their great concern that the same vital and pure
Christianity and liberty both civil and ecclesiastical,
might be continued to their successors ; for which

VI DEDICATION.
they left their own and their fathers houses, in the
most pleasant places then on earth, with many of
their dearest relatives, and came over the ocean
into this then hideous wilderness ; and the peaceful
fruits of whose extraordinary cares, labors, hard
ships, wisdom, courage, patience, blood and death,
we under the divine protection, and the justice of
the best of kings enjoy.
; - It is to> these we firstly owe our pleasant houses,
our fruitful fields, our growing towns and churches,
our wholesome laws, our precious privileges, our
grammar schools and colleges, our pious and learn
ed ministers and magistrates, our good government
and order, the public restraints of vices, the general
knowledge of our common people, the strict obser
vation of the christian sabbath ; with those remains
of public modesty, sobriety, social virtues, and reli
gion ; for which this country is distinguished among
the British colonies, and in which we are as happy
as any on earthuj
In the midst of our great advantages, you will
doubtless take a noble and useful pleasure, in re
viewing the names and actions of your predeces
sors ; that you may imitate their virtues ; as also
in surveying the gradual steps that led to our pre
sent situation ; together with the train of Provi
dences appearing for us, sometimes indeed afflicting
and then delivering, but preserving us through all
our dangers, disappointing the designs of enemies,
maintaining our invaluable liberties, and causing us
to grow and prosper ; that the Sovereign Power

DEDICATION. VU
who has formed, preserved and blessed this people,
may receive his due and grateful adorations.
It is the orderly succession of these transactions
and events, as they precisely fell out in time, too
much neglected by our historians, that for some
years pastjfl have taken the greatest pains to
search and find, even vastly more than in compos
ing, and which through a world of difficulty and
much expense, I here present you, not in the spe
cious form of a proper history, which admits of
artificial ornaments and descriptions to raise the
imagination and affections of the reader ; but of a
closer and more naked register, comprising only
facts in a chronological epitome, to enlighten the
understanding ; somewhat like the form of Usher's
Annals, which a competent historian may easily fill
up and beautify^
Nor is the design of this dedication, as is usual
with others, to implore your patronage of the work
in general at all adventures, or to palliate or excuse
the faults or mistakes therein ; but rather humbly
to appeal to your collective and superior knowledge,
that it may more thoroughly be examined, every
mistake of fact discovered, and the remainder only
justified. It would be too high a presumption in me, as
well as too intruding on your more important cares,
to supplicate a public examination or correction of
this composure. But if it were as worthy as the
reverend and learned Mr. Hubbard's Narrative of
the Indian wars ; for the perusing and approving

Vlll DEDICATION.
which, three honorable magistrates were deputed
by the governor and council of the Massachusetts
colony in 1677, one of whom was a major-general,
and the other two were afterwards gDvernors.
Upon rectifying every error, such a pubUc appro
bation would consign it as a true report of facts, to
the regard and credit both of present and of future
generations. I should now conclude, were it not for an obser
vation of too great and public moment to be here
omitted ; which is as follows :
That when the founders of these colonies came
over, it was a time of general tyranny, both in
church and state, through their mother island ; un
der which the British kingdoms loudly groaned, as
the united voice declared both of their Lords and
Commons in several Parliaments both of England
and of Scotland, the only national representatives
and the most proper witnesses of the national op
pressions ; a thousand times more credible than
any particular writers. From which those king
doms could never obtain a legal and established
deliverance till the glorious revolution in 1688 ; nor
could apprehend it to be sufficiently secured till
the happy accession of King George I. to the
British throne in 1714 ; a prince who was a grand
son, by the princess Sophia, of that most excellent
king and queen of Bohemia ; whom the puritans
admired and loved, whom they grieved to see so
much neglected in their bitter sufferings by the
court of England, and whoml those who came over

DEDICATION. IX
I
hither, Represented to their posterity in the most
amiable character ; of which I can myself bear
witness. For, though born in a remoter corner of
this land, yet while in the arms of a knowing and
careful mother, a grand-daughter of the first race / -t
of settlers, next to the Scripture history, she gave
me such a view of the reformation, and of the suf
ferings and virtues of those renowned princes, as
raised my joy with others^ when the first hopeful
prospect opened of their protesfant descendants in
the illustrious House of Hanover, being advanced
to the British throne, and carried us into unbound
ed transports when our eyes beheld it.
Upon this occasion. His Excellency will forgive
me, if, for the honor of his country, as well as for
his own, we boast of one among us, who inspir
ed with zeal for the succession of that illustrious
House, even in the joys of youth, twice broke
away, namely, in 1704 and 1708, and passed a
double ocean ; that he might with rapture see, and
in his country's name express the ardor of their
vows to that most important family ; in which,
under Heaven all the welfare of three mighty na
tions, and even of all the protestant states and
kingdoms in the world, as well as the liberty, reli
gion, and felicity of these colonies and provinces
were involved. A celebrated instance peculiar to
himself alone, that I presume no other American
can pretend to ; and, for the fatigue and pains, I
suppose no other subject of the whole British em
pire ; which redounds to the glory of the land that
2

DEDICATION.

bred him, that parted with him, and received him
with applause ; and the happy consequence where
of, at the head of his country, he now enjoys.
May that blessed family remain upon the throne
and prosper as long as the sun endures ; may they
spread their branches to every state and kingdom
round about, and therewith extend the British hap
piness. May these plantations, flourish under their
benign influence to the end of time. May your
Excellency enjoy their smiles to the last hour of
life ; and thereby, with the Divine grace and bless
ing, long lengthen our tranquillity, and advance our
welfare. May your Honors, now taking your turn
to rise and shine in the exalted places of your wise
and pious predecessors, follow their bright exam
ples, preserve the dear depposita resigned to your
faithful trust, and transmit them safely to your suc
cessors ; in all your councils may you look to future
as well as present generations ; whom you may
see depending on your care and wisdom, as we,
unborn depended on the care and wisdom of those
before us ; and may you ever keep in view, the
principal and noble ends of these religious settle
ments. So will you be, with our dear forefathers,
an eternal excellence, and the joy and praise of
perpetual generations. Your Excellency's and
Honors, most Obedient,
and Humble Servant,
THOMAS PRINCE.
Boston, Nov. 24fA, 1736.

PREFACE.

tlELATING THE RISE, DESIGN, AND PROGRESS OF THIS
COMPOSURE.
* Next to the Sacred History, and that of the Reformation, I was
from my early youth instructed in the history of this country. And
the first book of this kind put into my hand, was The New-Eng
land Memorial, composed by Mr. Secretary Morton jjbeing the
History of Plymouth Colony from the beginning to 1668. Gov.
Thomas Dudley's Letter to the countess of Lincoln, informed me
of the beginning of the Massachusetts Colony. Mr. William Hub
bard and Mr. Increase Mather's Narratives of the Indian Wars in
1637, 1675 and 1676, with Mr. Cotton Mather's History of the
Indian Wars from 1688 to 1698, gave rae a sufficient view of those
calamitous times. Mr. Matthew Mayhew's Account of the Vine
yard Indians, Mr. Increase Mather's Record of Remarkable Provi
dences, Mr. Cotton Mather's Lives of Mr. Cotton, Norton, Wilson,
Davenport, Hooker, Mitchel, Eliot, and Sir William Phipps, in
creased my knowledge ; and much more was it advanced, upon
the coming out of the last mentioned author's Ecclesiastical History
of New England, in folio, in 1702.
Yet still I longed to see all these things disposed in the order of
time wherein they happened, together with the rise and progress of
the several towns, churches, counties, colonies, and provinces
throughout this country.

XII PREFACE.
Upon niy entering into the College, I chanced in ray leisure
hours to read Mr. Chamberlain's account of the Cottonian Library ;
which excited in rae a zeal of laying hold on every book, pam
phlet, and paper, both in print and manuscript, which are either
written by persons who lived here, or that have any tendency to
enlighten oui history.
When I went to England, I met with a great variety of books
and pamphlets, too many here to name, relating to this country,
wrote in ancient times, and which I could not meet with on this
side the Atlantic. Among others, in a History of New England,
from 1628 to 1651, printed in quarto, London, 1654, 1 found many
particulars, of the beginning of our several churches, towns and
colonies, which appear in no other writer. The running title of
the book is Wonder, Working Providence, &c ; and in the genuine
title-page, no author is named. Some of the books were faced
with a false title-page ; wherein the work is wrongly assigned to
sir F. Georges ; but the true author was Mr. Johnson of Woburn,
in New-England, as the late Judge Sewall assured rae, as of a thing
familiarly known among the Fathers of the Massachusetts Colony.
In my foreign travels, I found the want of a regular history of
this country every where complained of; and was often moved to
undertake it, though I could not think myself equal to a work so
noble as the subject merits. The extraordinary talents which Le
Moyn and others require in an historian were enough to deter me.
And yet I had a secret thought, that upon returning to my native
country, in case I should fall into a state of leisure, and no other
engaged, I would attempt a brief account of facts at least, in the
form of annals.
But returning home in 1717, Providence was pleased soon to
setUe me in such a public place and circumstance, as I could expect
no leisure for such a work, and gave it over. ' )l could propose no
other than to go on with my collections, and "provide materials for
some other hand ; which I have been at no small expense to gather •
having amassed above a thousand books, pamphlets, and papers of
this kind in print, and a great number of papers in manuscript ; so
many indeed, that I have never yet had leisure enough tu read
them.} For 1 should want at least as long a time as Dio ; who

PREFACE. Xlll
says he had been not only ten years in collecting for his history,
but also twelve years more in compiling it ; and yet by his book of
Dreams and Prodigies, presented to Severus, one would think he
had sufficient leisure.*
In 1720 came out Mr. Neal's History of New-England, which
I was glad to see, and pleased both with his spirit, style, and
method. I could wish nothing more than that he had all the helps
this country affords. And though he has fallen into many mistakes
of facts which are commonly known among us, some of which he
seems to derive from Mr. Oldmixon's Account of New England in
his British Empire in America ; and which mistakes are no doubt
the reason why Mr. Neal's History is not more generally read
among us; yet considering the materials this worthy writer was
confined to, and that he was never here, it, seems to rae scarce
possible that any under his disadvantages should form a better. In
comparing him with the authors from whence he draws, I am sur
prised to see the pains he has taken to put the materials into such
a regular order ; and to me it seems as if many parts of his work
cannot be mended.
Upon the account of those mistakes as also many deficiencies
which our written records only are able to supply ; I have been
often urged here to undertake our history, but as often declined for
the reasons aforesaid. However, being still solicited, and no other
attempting, at length| in 1728 I determined to draw up a short
account of the most remarkable transactions and events, in the ,
form of a mere Chronology.; which I apprehended would give a
summary and regular view of the rise and progress of our affairs,
be a certain guide to future historians,| make their performance
easier to them, or assist Mr. Neal in correcting his second edition ;
and which I supposed would not take above six or eight sheets, in
tending to write no more than a line or two upon every article.
The design was this ;
A summary and exact account of the most material occurrences
relating to these parts of the world from their first discovery in the
order of time in which they happened ; wherein, besides the most
'' Lib. 72, c. Xiphilino.

PKEFACE.

remarkable Providences ; such as appearances of comets and
eclipses, earthquakes, tempests, Inundations, droughts, scarcities,
fires, epidemical sicknesses, memorable accidents and deliverances,
deaths of men of figure, with their age and places where they lived
and died, as also of the most aged, with the number of their off
spring ; there will be brief hints of our historical transactions, as
the rise and changes of governments, the elections of chief magis
trates, the grants and settlements of towns and precincts, their
Indian and English names, the formations of churches and counties,
the ordinations and removals of ministers, building houses for pub
lic worship, forts and great bridges, erecting grammar schools and
colleges, extraordinary public fasts and thanksgivings, propagation
of the Gospel, remarkable laws and executions, as also wars, as*
sauhs, expeditions, battles, peace, &c. The different dates assigned
to various occurrences, will be carefully compared and corrected,
and the very years, months and days, if possible, ascertained.
Together with an introduction, containing a brief account of the
most remarkable persons, transactions and events abroad.
1. From the Creation to the birth of Christ, according to the
computation of the best Chronologers.
2. From thence to the discovery of the New World by Christo
pher Columbus.
3. From thence to the discovery of New-England by Captain
Gosnold. The ministers throughout this country were desired to make their
careful inquiries, and send in their accurate accounts as soon as
possible ; that such material passages might be preserved from
oblivion, and so desirable a collection might be hastened to the
public view.
Upon my pubhshing this design, I first engaged in the introduc
tion ; but quickly found, as Chambers in his Cyclopaedia observes
Chronology to be vastly more difficult than one can imagine, who'
has not applied himself to the study ; and as Alsted in his Thesau
rus, says, that his other labors were but as play to this. In my
prefaces to the several periods and the following notes, I observe
the writers with whom I agree and differ, as also some of the
greatest difficulties. ] And as I would not take the least iota upon

PREFACE. ,\V
trust if possible, I examined the original authors I could meet
with ; and some of the articles were so perplexed, as it cost me a
fortnight's thought and labor before I could be fully satisfied. The
mere tables and calculations I was forced to make would compose ('„ tj
a folio. To find out not only the year and month, but even the
day of every article, I was obliged to search a great number of
writers ; and the knowing reader will see that so many precise
points of time, are nowhere to be found, but by such a collection
as I have for this intent perused. ^
As to the line of time, it is measured by the continued succes
sion of patriarchs and sovereigns of the most famous kingdoms and
empires. For the three first periods, viz. (1) Of the patriarchs,
(2) Judges of Israel, and ^3) Kings of Judah, to the destruction of
the first Temple and of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar ; I leave the
Samaritan Pentateuch, the" Septuagint and Josephus, which several
writers both ancient and modern follow ; and I strictly keep to the
Hebrew Bible, of which it is said, our old English Bede was the
first who made it the rule of ancient Chronology. In the fourth
period, viz. from thence through the reigns of the Babylonian,
Persian, Grecian and Egyptian monarchs, to the Roman emperors;
I keep to Ptolemy's famous Astronomical Canon, and give it ex
actly through the period. In the fifth and sixth periods from
thence to the monarchs of England, I make use of Tacitus, Sue
tonius, Dio, Herodian, Eusebius, Evagrius, Socrates, Scholasticus,
Calvisius, Helvicus, Petavius, &c. And in the seventh and last, ,
from thence to the beginning of the reign of king James I. in England,
when he became the first monarch of. Great Britain, I keep to the
ancient authors in Latin to the reign of Edward II. ; of all which
I am sorry that I could not find the Saxon Chronicle in this
country. But whereas in the times before the Christian era, I cite several
authors ; such as Calvisius, Helvicus, Alsfed, Petavius, Usher, &c.
as "agreeing in the same year affixed to an article, though they called
that year a different year of the world : I need not tell the learned,
that in those articles those authors do not differ, as to the same real
years, or years of the Julian period, or celestial characters assigned
to them, or in their distance from the christian era. Thus for in-

XVl PREFACE.

stance, as to the time when Augustus took Alexandria, and put an
end to the Egyptian kingdom ; Calvisius calls it August 1, in the
year of the world 3920 ; Usher calls it 3974, beginning 3975 in the
following month ; but we, beginning this year with January, as the
Julian year begins, place this article on August I, in 3975 ; and
yet this is the very same real year, month and day, viz. August 1,
in the year of the Julian period 4684, Cycle of the sun 8, of the
moon 10, and the 30th year before the christian era ; the first of
which is the year of the Julian period 4714 ; as all chronologers
agree. In our use of those authors therefore, we turn their years
of the Julian period into those years of the world which answer
them in our chronology.
In the Introduction I also observed this rule, that the nearer I
drew to the later ages, wherein we grow more concerned, the larger
I made my periods ; and in the process of this work, was gra
dually led on and persuaded to exceed my first design, which was
to have made the five later periods near as short as the two
former. By that time I finished the introduction, I found so great a num
ber of historical manuscripts, both old and new ; containing all
sorts of records both public and private, religious, civil and miltary ;
that our printed histories are but a small part, in comparison with
them, and made me still more ready to yield to the sohcitations of
others, to enlarge my design and give the public an abridgement
of them. For I considered that as several ancient records of towns
and churches have been unhappily burnt, and some lost otherwise ;
if I did not now in this way preserve the substance of these histori
cal memoirs, it would be daily in danger of perishing beyond
recovery. The manuscripts I have had opportunity to search are these.
In folio —
1. Governor Bradford's History of Plymouth people and colony,
from 1602 to the end of 1646, in 270 pages ; with some account',
at the end, of the increase of those who came over with him from
l620 to 1650, and all in his own hand-writing.
2. The ancient Church of Plymouth Records ; begun by Mr
Secretary Morton.

PREFACE.

S. A copy of the Grand Charter of New-England, granted by
king James I. on November 3, 1620, in 86 pages.
4. The ancient Records of the Massachusetts Colony.
5. The ancient Records of the County of Suffolk ; in the first
volume whereof are several letters from the Massachusetts Com
pany at London to Mr. Endicot, before they came over.
6. The ancient Records of the town of Charlestown ; in the first
volume whereof is a particular history of the first coming and set
tling of the Enghsh there, and in the neighboring places.
7. The ancient Records of the town of Boston ; as also of the
first, second, third, and several other later Churches there.
8. The ancient Records of the first Church of Roxbury, written
by the famous and Rev. Mr. Eliot, and his successive colleagues
the Rev. Mr. Danforth and Walter. In a separate part of the book
are recorded hints of various ancient transacdons and events, in
other towns and colonies.
9. An ancient Record of the first New-England Synod, viz. at
Cambridge, 1637.
10. Plymouth Colony Laws, from 1626 to 1660, inclusively.
11. The ancient Records of the honorable Artillery Company.
12. The Rev. Mr. William Hubbard's General History of New-
England from the discovery to l680, in 338 pages ; and though
not in his own hand-writing, yet having several corrections made
thereby. In quarto —
1. A book of Patents of several parts of New-England.
2. An original Record of the Rev. Mr. Peter Hobart of Hing-
hara» relating hints of matters, both in his own and some neighbor
ing churches also.
3. Major Mason's ancient account of the Pequot War in 1634,'
5, 6, 7.
4. Major-General Gookin's history of the New-England Indians,
to 1674, inclusively.
5. An original Journal in Latin, composed by the late Rev. Mr.
Briinsmead of Marlborough, and in his hand-writing, from 1665 to
1695, inclusively. 3

PREFACE.

6. An account of Memorable Things in New-England, from 1674
to 1687 inclusively, written by the late Rev. Dr. Increase Mather,
in his own hand.
7. An original Journal of the late Captain Lawrence Hammond
of Charlestown and Boston, from 1677 to 1694, inclusively.
8. An original Journal of a very intelligent person deceased,
who desired not to be named ; relating remarkable matters from
1689 to l7ll, inclusively.
In octavo —
1. A register of Governor Bradford's, in his own hand, recording
some of the first deaths, marriages and punishments, at Plymouth ;
with three other miscellaneous volumes of his.
2. A little ancient Table Book of his son, major Wilham Brad
ford, afterward deputy governor of Plymouth Colony, written with
his own hand, from 1649 to 1670.
3, Captain Roger Clap's account of the ancient affairs of the
Massachusetts Colony.
4. An original Register wrote by the Rev. Mr. John Lathrop,
recording the first affairs both of Scituate and Barnstable : of which
towns he was successively the first minister.
Two original books of Deputy Governor Willoughby and Cap
tain Hammond ; giving historical hints, from 1651 to 1678 inclu
sively. 6. Interleaved Almanacs of the late honorable John Hull and
Judge Sewall of Boston, Esqrs. ; of the Rev. Mr. Shepard the last
of Charlestown, of the late Rev, Mr. Joseph Gerrish of Wenham,
and several others from l646 to 1720 ; wherein the facts were
wrote at the time they happened ; though the notes in several bf ing
wrote in divers sorts of short-hand, to which I was an utter stran
ger, put me to no small pains to find out their alphabets and other
characters. In lose papers —
1. Extracts from the Public Records of the Colonies of Plymouth
Connecticut and Rhode Island.
2. A great number of ancient Letters and other papers which I
have collected from several libraries and pardcular persons.
3. Near two hundred Chronological Letters sent me, collected

PREFACE. Xix
from the Records of several towns and churches throughout this
country, as also from private registers, gravestones, and the infor
mation of aged and intelligent persons.
^The reader will easily conceive how large and difficult a field
now lay before me ; when all these manuscripts were to be perused,
examined, and compared both with themselves and with those
accounts already published ; their varieties and contradictions solved,
their mistakes discovered ; the chronological order of all their pas
sages found out ; one regular abridgement taken from them ; what
several wanted, to be supphed from others ; and the most material
and proper passages, words and phrases selected from them all,
and placed together in a natural order, and so as to enlighten each
other. For in my tracing several authors on this occasion, I soon saw
cause to come into the same sentiment and resolution with the Rev.
Mr. Strype in his preface to the first volume of his Annals of the
Reformation : which I shall mention in his own words. ' I have
chosen commonly to set down things in the very words of the re
cords, and originals, and of the authors themselves, rather than in
my own, without framing and dressing them into more modern
language ; whereby the sense is sure to remain entire as the writers
meant it ; whereas by affecting too curiously to change and model
words and sentences, I have observed the sense itself to be often
marred and disguised.' Yea, more scrupulous than Mr. Strype on
this account, for instead of commonly, I have so universally ob
served this rule, that where I have inserted sentences or words of
my own, for illustration, I have either enclosed them in crotchets
[ ], or added them at the end of paragraphs, without any author
cited after them. And I know not that I have ever changed any
words or phrases, unless they were very uncouth, or obsolete ; and
then I have taken special care to answer them with others of the
same exact importance ;'Only in some very few instances I have
used a softer terra for a severer.
In the history of our own times, we may freely use our own ex
pressions ; but in all accounts of events before, every writer must
take from others, whether he mentions his originals or no. And
though it be more laborious, yet it seems not only more ingenuous

XX PREFACE.
to cite them, but also carries more authority, and gives the inquisi
tive reader greater satisfaction. But those who have no regard to
those authorities, may in the reading omit them ; unless where they
think the passage of too great moment.
And here I must observe, that Mr. Morton's history, from the
beginning of the Plymouth people to the end of 1646, being chiefly
Governor Bradford's manuscript abbreviated ; from hence it
comes to pass that in many articles and paragraphs which I cite
from Governor Bradford, both Mr. Morton and I happen to use the
same words and sentences ; not -that I deduce them from Mr.
Morton, but because they are the original words and sentences in
Governor Bradford.
; Some may think me rather too critical, others that I relate some
circumstances too minute, and others, that I need not have inter
rupted the reading whh so many notes in the margin. As for the
first, I think a writer of facts cannot be too critical ; it is exactness
I aim at, and would not have the least mistake if possible pass to
the world.V If I have unhappily fallen into any, it is through inad
vertency only, and I shall be obliged to those who will be so kind
as to send me their corrections. As to the second, those things
which are too minute with some, are not so with others ; those
minute things are observed with pleasure by the people who live in
the places where they were transacted, which are inconsiderable to
those who never saw them ; and there is none who attentively
reads a history either ancient or modern, but in a great many cases
wishes the writer had mentioned some minuter circumstances, that
were then commonly known, and thought too needless or small to
be noted. Besides, smaller matters are of greater moment among
a smaller people and more affect them, which are less important
and affecting as the people grow more numerous. And I have
therefore thought it a proper rule in history, to mention smaller
things in the infancy of these plantations, which I shall gradually
omit as they grow a greater people. But as to the third, I wish I
had placed many of the notes in the body of the page ; and propose
to do so in the rest of the work.
Is to impartiality, I know it is usual for the writers of history to
assert it ; some in their prefaces, others in the front of their works •

PREFACE. XXI
some in the strongest terms, who have been notoriously guilty of
the contrary ; and I am apt to think that many are partial who are
insensible of it. For myself, I own, I am on the side of pure
Christianity, as also of civil and religious liberty ; and this for the
low as well as the high, for the laity as well as the clergy ; I am
for leaving every one to the freedom of worshipping according to
the light of his conscience ; and for extending charity to every one
who receives the Gospel as the rule of his faith and Ufe ; I am on
the side of meekness, patience, gentleness and innocence ; and I
hope, my inclination to these great principles will not bias me to a
misrechal of facts ; but rather to state them as I really find them
for the public benefit. Nor will the nature or design of this work,
which is rather a register or collection of matters as described by
others, so much admit of partiality, as a proper history where the
writer allows himself the freedom of using his own expressions.]
In citing Fuller, for the births, ages and characters of persons, I
sometimes mean his Abel Redivivus, but otherwise, his Church
History of England. And whereas|l observe some mistakes in
Mr. Hubbard's History of New-England,^the reader may consi
der, that as we have only a copy of that valuable work, the sub
stance whereof I propose to give the pubHc ^''some of those mistakes
may be owing to the transcriber only, and some that learned and
ingenious author fell into for want of Governor Bradford's History,
and some other materials which I happen to be favored with, f
In short, I cite my vouchers to every passage, and I have done
my utmost first to find out the truth, and then to relate it in the
order. I have labored after accuracy, and yet I dare not say, that
I am without mistake ; nor do I desire the reader to conceal any
he may possibly find. But on the contrary, I offer this work to the
public view, that it may be perused with the most critical eye, that
-every error may be discovered, and the correction published in the
following volume, which I hope will not be long a composing,
having passed through the much greater difficulties in this first,
and abstracted many of my materials towards the second.

INTRODUCTION.

As an introduction to the New-England Chronology, it may
be grateful to many readers, to see the age of the world when
this part of the earth came to be known to the other ; and
the line of time, with the succession of the principal persons,
events, and transactions, which had been running on from the
creation to the settlement of this country, by a colony from
England. And this, 1 shall briefly show, under the following
articles ; which seem to rne, the most clear and natural
heads, or successive periods of Chronology ; especially for
an English reader.
I. The Scripture patriarchs. II. The judges of Israel.
III. The kings of Judah. IV. The Babylonian, Persian,
Grecian and Egyptian monarchs. V. The Roman Empe
rors. VI. The Greek Emperors. VII. The kings of Eng
land. 1. From Egbert, the first king of England, to the
first discovery of the new world, by Christopher Columbus.
2. From thence to the discovery of New-England, and death
of queen Elizabeth.
And that 1 may crowd the more matter in a little room, I
shall make use of the following plain, and easy characters,
for words and sentences that may very frequently occur in
this composure. As,
Y. stands for year ; Y. L. for year of life ; Y. R. for year
of rule, or reign ; Y. W. for year of the world, that is, from
the creation of the world ; Y. C. for year of Christ, that is,
from the birth of Christ ; b. for at the beginning of the year,
either a little before or after ; e. for at the end of the year,
either a little before or after ; m. for month ; d. for day ;
k. for king.
And the years are supposed to be solar, and nearly com
plete, that is, either a little more or less ; and to begin at the
spring, till the entrance of the fourth period ; and then we
begin with the Julian year, namely, the first of January. So
the Chaldeans, Persians, Armenians, most other eastern na
tions, and the ancient astronomers who placed Aries, the first
of the signs, at the Vernal Equinox ; as also Virgil, Eusebius,
Ambrose, Cyril, Austin, Bede, Melancthon, Calvin, Scaliger,
Lydiat, Bucbolzer, Bunting, Coddoman, Kepler, Krechzem,
Mercer, Alsted, Spondan, Capellus, E. Simpson, Langius,
(see Lydiat, Alsted, Stauchius) and so Dupin.

I. PERIOD.
The Chronology of the Scripture Patriarchs, in a continued line, from the
creation of Adam, to the death of Moses ; containing nearly 2553 complete
years. Though the year of the world 1656, is generally reckoned
to be the year of Noah's flood ; yet taking the years of the
patriarchs, for full years, or thereabouts, that is, either a little
over or under, sotnetimes one and sometimes the other ;
and so complete in the whole, as Helvicus, Petavius, Usher,
and most Chronologers seem to allow -.fl think it is very
plain, that as Adam lived 130 years before Seth was born,
and Adam was not 130 till the beginning of the year of the
world 131, so Seth was born at the beginning of the same
year ; |and so of the other patriarchs, which will, there
fore, unavoidably bring the beginning of the flood to the
beginning of the year of the world 1657. And to this agree
the learned Funccius, Bucholzer, Scaliger, (a) Reusner, Cal
visius, Bunting, Langius, Behinius, Frankenberger, Willet,
Alsted, Drake, and Swan ; who, therefore, seem in this com
putation to be most accurate. And though, from Gen. xi.
26, many moderns and all the ancient Chronologers, even
down to Beroaldus a professor of Geneva, have set the birth
of Abraham at the 70th year of Terah ; and the Samaritan
version in Gen. xi. 32, makes Terah to live no longer than
145, and so to have died when Abraham was but 75 ; yet,
inasmuch as the Hebrew, with all the other ancient ver
sions (6) and Josephus also, make Terah to live 205 ; and
as Abraham at 75 removed from Haran, Gen. xii. 4, and
Stephen tells us that this was 'after his father's death, Acts
vii. 4 ; therefore, Beroaldus seems rightly to have set the
birth of Abraham at the 130th year of Terah ; and has drawn
the following train of celebrated writers after him. Calvinus
P. Martyr, Musculus, Junius, Pareus, Scharpius, Capelli
Tres, Diodati, Rivetus, Langius, Ricciolius, Dupin, Brouo-h-
ton. More, Willet, Ainsworth, Raleigh, Drake, Lightfoot,
Usher, Richardson, Swan, Allen, Marsham, Cary, Whiston'
Lloyd, Marshal, Dr. Prideaux, and others ; whom we choose
to follow for further reasons, which our designed brevity will
not allow us here to mention.
a Scaliger says it is so certain that none has hitherto doubted it. (De Emend
Temp. Lib. V.)
b See Bib. Polygot.

Introduction.

25

No.

Birth
First Y. L.

Y. W.

Decease
Last Y. L.

1

Adam

1 b

t m. 6 d. Adam created.

2

Seth

131 b

Adam aged 136, Seth is born.

3

Enos

236 b

Seth aged 106, Enos is born.
4
Cainan
326 b
Enos aged 9jO„ Cainan is born.
6
Mahalaleel
396 b
Cainan 70, Paballaleel born.
6
Jared
461 b
Mahalaleel 65, Jared born.
•7
Enoch
623 b
Jared 162, Enoch born.
8
Methuselah
688 b
Enoch 65, Methuselah born.
9
Lamech
875 b
Methuselah 187, Lamech born.
930 e
Adam
Adairi dies, aged 930.
987 e
Enoch Seth
Enoch translated, aged 365.
1042 e
Seth dies,! aged 912.
10
Noah
57 b
Lamech 182, Nodh born, (a)
140 e
Enos
Enos dies, aged 905.
235 e
Cam an
Cainan dies, aged 910.
290 e
Mahalaletil
Mahalaleel dies, dged 895.
422 e
Jarfed'
Jared dies, aged 962.
11
Shem
559 b
Noah 502, Shem born.
651 e
Lamech
Lamech dies, aged 777.
656 e
Methuselah
Methuselah dies, aged 969.
657 b
II m. 17 d. flood begins a little be
fore Noah's 600th year ends, (b)
658 b
11 m. 27 d. flood ends, and Noah
goes out of the ark.
12
Arphaxad
659 b
Shem 100, Arphaxad born.
13
Salah
694 b
Arphaxad 35, Salah born.
14
fiber
724 b
Salah 30, Eber born.
15
Peleg
758 b
Eber 34, Peleg born.
16
Reu
788 b
Peleg 30, Rue born.
17
Seruff
820 b
Reu 32, Serug born.
ISiNahor
850 b
Serug 30, Nahor born.
19
Terah
879 b
Nahor 29, Terah born.
996 e
Peleg
Peleg dies, aged 239.
1997 e
Nahor
Nahor dies, aged 148.
2006 e
Noah
Noah dies, aged 950.
20
Abraham
9 b
?
Terah 130, Abraham born.
26 e
Reu
Rue dies, aged 239.
49 e
Serug
Serug dies, aged 230.
83 e
Terah
Terah dies, aged 205.
_
84 b
I m. Abib, 15 d. Abraham being 75,
and receiving the promise, goes
out of Haran for Canaan.
96 e
Arphaxad
Arphaxad dies, aged 438.
108 b
Sodom, fee. destroyed.
21
Isaac
109 b
Abraham 100, Isaac born.
126 e
Salah
Salah, dies, aged 433.
158 e
Shem
Shem dies, aged 600.
22
Jacob
169 b
Isaac 60, Jacob born.
a By Gen. vii. 6, 11 ; and viii. 13, 14, it seems that Noah was not born till
the third month of this year.
h According to the note above, and the preface to this period.
4
26

INTK0Di;CTI0N.

No.

Birth
First Y. L.

Y. W.

Decease
Last Y. L. ,

183 e

Abraham

Abraham dies, aged 175.

187 e
Eber
Eber dies, aged 464.
23
Levi
256 b
Jacob 87, Levi born.
288 e
Isaac
Isaac dies, aged 180.
24
Eohatb
290 b
299 b
Levi 34, Kohath born, (c)
Jacob 130, goes into Egypt.
315 e
Jacob
Jacob dies, aged 147.
25
Amram
364 b
Kohath 74, Amram born, (d)
392 e
Levi
Levi dies, aged 137.
422 e
Kohath
Kohath dies, aged 133.
26
Moses
434 b
Amram 70, Moses born, (e)
500 e
Amram
Amram dies, aged 137.
514 b
I m. Abib, 15 d. the 430th year of
bondage ends ; and Moses 80,
begins to lead the Israelites out
of Egypt.
553 e
Moses
XII m. 1 d. Moses dies, aged 120,
and Joshua of Ephraim succeeds
him as ruler of Israel.
c Helvicus out of Epiphanius.
d Helvicus again out of Epiphanius.
e Helvicus out of Nicephorus and Eusebius.
II. PERIOD.

The Chronology of the Judges of Israel, from the death of Moses, to the death
of Samuel and Saul ; containing about 396 complete years.
By 1 Kings vi. 1, and 2 Chron. iii. 1, 2, compared with
Numb, xxxiii. 3, it appears there were 479 years and seven
teen days complete, from the coming out of Egypt, to the
founding of Solomon's temple ; whereof, thirty-nine years,
ten months, and the odd seventeen days may be assigned
to Moses ; forty years to David, and three years two months,
to Solomon ; eighty-three years seventeen days in all. But
the remaining 396 years being attended with many difficul
ties, there have been various schemes proposed by learned
men for their solution ; and perhaps the last, devised by sir
John Marsham, and followed by Whiston, Lloyd, and Mar
shal, may be the best ; who suppose the years of several,
both, of the oppressions, and judges, to be contemporary.
However, I shall here lay down the presidency of the several
judges in the successive order, according to the years assigned
them in the sacred records, inclusive of the several oppres
sions, as happening in their times ; and as supposed by
Scharpius, Alsted, Baylly, Stauchius, Broughton, Lightfoot,
Swan, and Allen ; as also Junius, Pantaleon, More, Perkins,
Helvicus,* Isaacson and Tallents ; only that the latter, sup
posing it to be 480 years complete, and seventeen days, from
the coming out of Egypt to the founding of the temple, make
Joshua's rule to be eighteen years ; whereas the other more
exactly make it about seventeen, as follows,
* That is, one of two different schemes in Helvicus.

28

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Joshua. 1 Ephraim

7
[8] 9
10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
[18]

Judges Y. R.

Tribes.

17
Othniel. 1
40
Ehud. 1
Shamgar. (6) 80
Deborah 1
and Barak
(d) 40
Gideon 1
40
Abimelech.

Tola.Jair. Jephtha. Ibsan. Elon. Abdon.
Sampson.Eli. Samuel. Saul.

Y. W.

2554 I

1
23 1
22 1
6 1
7 1
10 1
8 1
20 1
40 1
30 1
10

Judah. Benjamin Naphtali Manasseh Manasseh
Issachar Manasseh Manasseh
Judah Zebulon EphraimDan' I
Levi Levi Benjamin

Joshua begins to rule.
1 m. Abib, 10 d. he leads the Israel
ites through Jordan into Canaan.
570 e He dies, aged 110.
571 b Othniel begins to rule.
610 e He dies.
2611 b Ehud begins to rule, (a)
690 e Shamgar dies.
691 b Deborah begins to rule, (c)
730 e They die (that is, the last survivor,)
731 b Gideon begins to rule.
770 e He dies.
771 b Abimelech made king.
773 e He is killed.
774 b Tola begins to rule.
796 e He dies.
797 b Jair l)egins to rule.
818 e He dies.
819 b Jephtha begins to rule.
824 e He dies.
825 b Ibssm begins to rule.
831 e He dies.
832 b Elon begins to rule.
841 e He dies.
842 b Abdon begins to rule.
849 e He dies.
850 b Sampson begins to rule.
869 e He dies.
870 b Eli, a priest, begins to rule.
909 e He dies, aged 98.
910 b Samuel begins to rule.
939 e His solitary rule ends. ) , s.
940 b Saul made king. ( ^ '
949 e Samuel and Saul die, (/) and Da
vid, of the tribe of Judah suc
ceeds king Saul, as king of Judah.

a It is uncertain when Ehud died, and Shamgar began to rule.
6 That is, eighty years trom the beginning of Ehud's rule.
c It is uncertain when Barak began to rule, or who out-lived.
d That is, forty years from the beginning of Deborah's rule.
e Helvicus, out of Cedrenus, says that Saul was made king ten years before
David. / Broughton, out of Sedar 01am, says, that Samuel and Saul died the same
year, that is, Samuel at the beginning, and Saul at the end.

III. PERIOD.

The Chronology of the Kings of Judah in a Lineal Succession, from the
beginning of the reign of David, to the end of Zedekiah's : containing
about 467 complete years, and the additional time from the spring of the
yeai', to August 27.
The precise adjustment of the years of this period, with
the reigns of the several kings of Judah and Israel, is en
cumbered with so many great perplexities, as have exercised
the wits of the most sagacious men, as much as any other
part of scripture chronology. Whether Mr. Whiston's sur
prising hypothesis may be allowed with safety, who solves
them by supposing, that Jeroboam diminished the year for
the observance of the ten tribes, by one month, vi'hile the
kings of Judah kept to the former computation, I may not ven
ture to determine. But among all the systems I have met
with. Bishop Usher's seems the clearest ; which Swan, Whis
ton, Lloyd, Marshal, and Dr. Prideaux almost entirely fol
low ; and which is nearly the same with Petavius's lately fol
lowed by Le Clerc and Perizonius. And here I must observe
upon a strict examination, that Bishop Usher's English annals
being printed after his decease, have many errors of the press
in figures ; whereas his Latin annals being published in Lon
don while he was living there, and no doubt corrected by
himself, do very rarely need amendment. But whereas that
learned writer begins the year of the creation at the fall, and
we rather choose to follow those who raise it to the spring
before in the same year of the Julian Period 710; it there
fore happens that our numbers of the Mundane a;ra assigned
to the same events which came to pass in the spring and sum
mer, are more by one than his, both in this and the other
periods ; though those events which happened in the fall and
winter will coalesce in the same year of the world as his ;
with this only diiFerehce, that they are in the former part of
his year, but in the latter of ours.

30

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y. VV.

2950 b
957 b
989 c
990 b
993 b
3000 1

Y. R. Kings.

8
(9) 1011
12

13

2930 b
46
47 b
49509091
101108112 b
115
3116 119
120121126
127

1 David
8
40 1 Solomon
4
11
12

40 1 Rehoboam
17 1 Abijam
3 1 Asa
41 1 Jeliosaphat
1118
22. 1 Jehoram

25.

166
194
195 b
229

1 Ahaziah
1 (Athaliah)

1 Jehoash
40 1 Amaziah
29 1 Uzziah
35

246 e 52
247 b 1 Jot ham
252 b 6

Begins to reign over Judah, 7 years.
He begins to reign over all Israel, 33 years.
He resigns the kingdom to his younger son
Solomon.
Begins to reign : and David dies 6 months
after.
II ra, Ziph, 2 d, the Temple founded.
VIII m, Bull, the Temple finished.
VII m, Ethanim, in the 1st year of the IV. Mille
nary of the world, and at the opening of the
9th Jubile, the Temple dedicated, (a)
Solomon dies. And his son
Begins to reign, and 10 tribes fall off to Jero
boam.
Rehoboam dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 3 years.
He dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 41 years.
He dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 25 years.
Homer born, 420 year before Herodotus.*
Jehosaphat going against the Syrians, makes
his son Jehoram viceroy.
Made copartner in the kingdom, upon Jehosa-
phat's going against Moab.
Jehosaphat dies. And his son
lehoram reigns alone, 4years more.
He dies. And his son
Reigns one year, and is slain by Jehu.
Ahaziah's mother begins to reign six years.
She is slain by Jehoiada. And
Son to Ahaziah, begins to reign 40 years.
He is killed. And his son
Begins to reign, 29 years.
He is killed. And his son
_ins to reign, 52 years.
July 23,+ the first Olympiad restored by Iphitus,
when Varro's historicEil age begins. (6)
Uzziah dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 16 years
April 21, in the third year of the VI Olympiad,
Rome founded by Romulus and Reraus, ac
cording to Varro. (c)

a In the year of the Julian Period 3710 ; and before the real birth of Christ
1000, but according to the common account 1004.
* So says Herodotus himself; and agreeably Sir I. Newton says, that both
Hosiod and Homer flourished 870 years before the Christian era which
Bishop Usher sets in the Y W 3135. '
+ So Calvisus and Alsted.
b An Olympiad contains the space of 4 years, was commonly celebrated at
the first full Moon after the summer solstice, and the first Olympiad begins in
the year of the Julian Period, 3938, and before the christian aera 776 • so Cal
visius, Helvicus, Petavius, Usher, Swan, Cary, Newton, &c. '
c Approved by Cicero, Pomponius, Atticus, Augustus, Plutarch, Plinv Pa-
terculus, &c. in the year of the Julian Period, 3961, and before the christian
asra 753.

INTRODUCTION.

31

No.

16

17

18

3262 263278

19

20

Y. W.

238 b

283

395 b

398

Y. R. Kings.

12

16 1 Ahaz
16. 1 Hezekiah

306 e
307 b
324 e

29
I Manasseh
18

361 e
362 b
363 e
364 b
365

55 1 Ammon
2 1 Josiah
2

366
3379 e

3
16

31Jehoahaz 1 Jehoiakim
3

The ancient Assyrian empire, under Sardanapa-
lus, destroyed and parted by his twu rom-
manders, Tiglathpileser of Media, and Nabon-
asser of Babylon ; the famous sera of Nabon-
asser, now king of Babylon, begins iliis
Spring, on Feb. 26, at noon, being then the
1st day of the Egyptian year, (rf)
Jotham dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 16 years.
Son to Ahaz made partner with him in the
kingdom.
Ahaz dies.
Shalmanesar, king of Assyria, takes Samaria,
and carries the lo tribes into captivity.
Hezekiah dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 55 years.
Esarhaddon, or Asnapper, king of Assyria seizes
Babylon, and adds it to his empire, Feb, 9,
at the end of this year, being the first Egyp
tian new year day of his reign.*
Manasseh dies. And his son
Begins to reign, 2 years.
He is killed. And his son
Begins to reign, 31 years.
Thales, the father of the Greek astronomers,
born at Miletus, and lives 93 years.
Solon born in Salamis, and lives 80 years. t
NabopoUaser general to Chyniladanus king of
Assyria and Chaldea, rebels against his mas
ter, and makes himself king of Babylon, Jan.
27, at the end of this year, being the first
Egyptian new year day of his reign, (e)
Pharaoh Necho leading his army out of Egypt,
slays Josiah in battle at Megiddo, and passes
on to the Euphrates.
Josiah's second son, reigns 3 months, Necho
beats the Babylonians, takes Carchemish,
returns through Judea, and carries Jehoahaz
into Egypt.
Josiah's eldest son, sometime this summer begins
to reign, 11 years.
This summer, NabopoUaser makes his son Nebu
chadnezzar partner in the empire, and sets
him at the head of his armies. (/) Whence
the scripture calls this the first year of Nebu
chadnezzar.

d In the beginning of the year of the Julian Period 3967, and 747 before
the vulgar aera of the birth of Christ, by the consent of all astronomers.
Whether he began to reign before, seems uncertain ; but this to be sure is the
first Egyptian new year day of his reign. Ptolemy.
* According to Ptolemy's mathematical canon.
t Sir I. Newton places the birth of Solon 10 years after.
e According to Ptolemy.
/ So Berosius in Josephus.

32

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y. W.

Y. R. Kings.

22

3400

406 b

417

11

Jeconias (li)

1. Zedekiah

11

Whereupon, Nebuchadnezzar beats Necho's
army at the Euphrates, retakes Carchemish,
and marches to Judea.
IX m. Chislieu, Nebuchadnezzar takes Jetusa-
lem, and carries Daniel with a great many
others to Babylon ; whence the 70 years of
the Jews' captivity begin.
NabopoUaser dying this summer, Nebuchadnez
zar begins to reign alone, 43 years, (g)
Jehoiakim taken by the Chaldeans and slain.
Whereupon his son
Reigns 3 months 10 days ; and then with Eze-
kiel is carried to Babylon, by Nebuchadnezzar,
in the eighth year of his reign.
Josiah's third son, succeeds in the Kingdom, and
this year, Cyrus the Persian is born
IV month, 9 day, that is, July 27, Nebuchad
nezzar's army breaks up Jerusalem; and
Zedekiah taken, and carried to Babylon.
V month, 7 day, that is, Aug. 24, Nebuzaradan
enters Jerusalem ; and 10th day, thatt is, Aug.
27, sets the temple and city on fire, and breaks
down the walls &c.
Which is in the nineteenth year of Nebuchad
nezzar's reign from his heading the army, and
the seventeenth from the first Egyptian new
year day after his father's death. In the
year of the .Tulian period 4126; and 588 be
fore the vulgar christian aera. Usher, Prideaux,
Newton, S/-c.

g But Jan. 21, at the end of this year, which is at the beginning of the
year of the Julian Period 4110, being the first Egyptian ne.w year day of his
reign ; Ptolemy therefore begins his reign from thence, according to his usual
method. h Sometimes called Coniah, Conias, Jeconias, and Jehoiachin.

IV. PERIOD.

The Chronology of the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, and Egyptian monarchs
successively, from the destruction of the kingdom of Judah by Nebuchad
nezzar, to the destruction of the kingdom of Egypt by Octavius Caesar ;
containing exactly 558 years.
Thus far the Hebrew and inspired guides alone have led
us in a continued path from the creation. But the succes
sion of the kings of Judah failing, we must now look lo the
Grecian histories for the following course of time to the be
ginning of the Roman empire. And here the most knowing
inquirers have been in a perpetual strife till the common
year of Christ 1613 ; when the famous Mathematical Canoh
of Claudius Ptolemy (a) was happily discovered entire in
England. Which being founded on astronomical appear
ances and calculations, drawn from the records of the Chal
dean and Egyptian historians and astronomers, was received
with great joy by the learned world, and soon became the
decisive umpire among Chronologers, as agreeing with Scrip
ture, with the best ancient history, and with astronomy ; to
which they have therefore, almost ever since, appealed as to
an uncontested oracle. It begins with the reign of Nabonas-
ser, king of Babylon, on the first day at noon of the first
Egyptian month, called Thoth, (6) which then was Feb. 26th
of the Julian Period 3967 ; accounts by Egyptian years of
365 days, continually, without intercalations ; reaches down
through the reigns of the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian,
a He was a great astronomer of Alexandria in Egypt.
b Thoth was the Egyptian Mercury ; and as the first day of their years
were devoted to him, both the day and the month were named from him
Gregory. 5

34

INTRODUCTION.

Egyptian and Roman monarchs, to Antoninus Pius, when
Ptolemy flourished ; and numbers the years of their reigns
by the number only of the Thoths, or rather Egyptian new
year days included in them. To this Canon, therefore, we
keep invariably in the present period ; having carefully ex
amined it in Greek and Latin, both in Calvisius and Petavius,
in Greek only in Mr. Gregory, and in Latin only in Mr. Caiy
and Mr. Whiston. I have observed several errors in the
four former printed copies, whereas the table in Mr. Whiston
seems to be free from any, except in the column he adds of
the years of the Julian Period, which seem to be too many
by one down from the beginning of the reign of Darius Hys-
taspis, (c) and which I have here corrected. But as we
must reduce the Egyptian year in this ancient Canon to the
present Julian, I shall from this time forward begin the year
with the first of January, throughout our following Chro

nology

c That is, Darius the son of Hystaspis

INTRODUCTION.

35

No.

Y.W.

1st Egyp.
new Y D.

Y. R. Monarchs.

J
I. Babylonian Monarchs.
1
3417
17 Nebuchadnezzar
VII in. his governor Gedaliah
killed.
421
21
Nebuzaradan carries the rest of
the Jews to Babylon.
437
Pythagoras born, and lives 80
years, (d)
443 b
43
Nebuchadnezzar dies, and his
son Evilmerodach succeeds.
b
XII m. 25 d. i. e. April 15, Jeco
nias released from prison, (c)
2
444 b
Jan. 11
1 Evilmerodach
Reigns two years. (/)
445
2
He is killed by Nericassolasser,
his sister's husband.
3
446 b
10
1 Nericassolasser
Reigns four years.
449
4
He is slain in battle by Cyaxe-
res (i. e. Darius the Mede)
and Cyrus, (g)
4
450 b
9
1 Nabonadius
i. c. Belshazzar, son to Evilme
rodach, reigns 17 years.
466
17
Babylon taken, and Belshazzar
slain.
II. Persian Monarchs.
5
467 b
5
1 Cyrus
With his uncle Darius, reign
together 2 years.
468
2
Darius dying, Cyrus reigns 7
years more.
e
3
In this first year, (A) he gives
liberty to the Jews to return
from their 70 years' captivity.
475
9
He dies. And his sou
6
476 b
3
1 Cambyses
Reigns 8 years.
483
8
He kiUs his brother Smerdis,
and dies ; and the male Une
of Cyrus ends, (i)
7
484 b
485
1
1 Darius
Hystaspis made king by lottery,
and reigns 36 years.
Pindar born, {j)
489 b
6
XII in. Adar, 3 d. the U Temple
finished.
497
Kings of Rome expelled, and
Consuls first elected, (ft)
d Stanley, who criticaUy searches into this matter.
e January 11, this year is Nebuchadnezzar's 43d Egyptian new year day,
and in the following summer, the 37th year of Jeconias 's captivity ends ; Ne
buchadnezzar therefore dies between January 11, and April 15 of this year.
/ This is the first Egyptian new year day of Evilmerodach's reign ; and
so of the rest.
g Nericassolasser's son Laborosoarchod reigns 9 months and then is kiUed ;
but there being no Egyptian new year day in his reign, the Canon omits him.
h Both the Scripture and Xenophon call this the first year of Cyrus.
i For the reason above, the Canon leaves out Smerdis a counterfeit son of
Cyrus, who succeeded Cambyses 7 months, and was then discovered and killed.
j Calvisius and Helvicus.
k Calvisius, Hel^cus, Cary, Strauchjus, Newton, he.
INTRODUCTION.

No.

N. W

1 1st. Egyp

Y. R. Monarchs.

new 1 . U.

3513
Zoroastres appears at the Per
sian Court. (I)
515
The Persians invade Attica, and
are beat at Marathon, (m)
519
Darius dies. And his younger
S
521525
534536
Dec. 23
1 Xerles
son.
By Attossa, daughter to Cyrus,
reigns 21 years.
Herodotus born, (m)
Xerxes passes into Greece with
two million of men, and his
vast navy beat at the Straits of
Salamis. (m)
Thucydides born, (m)
Socrates born, and lives 70
years.
540
21
Xerxes kUled. And his younger
9
e
545
17
1 Artaxerxes
son
Longimanus, reigns 41 years.
Democritus born, and soon af
ter, Hypocrates. (n)
547 b
7
I m. 1 d. Ezra being appointed
to restore the religious state
of Judea, sets out from Baby
lon.
V m. 1 d. he arrives at Jerusa
559 e
lem.
[X m. Chislieu, Nehemiah in
formed of the wretched state
of Judea and Jerusalem.
560 b
[ m. Nisan, he is appointed to
rebuild the city, and made
governor of Judea for 12
years, (o)
569
fsocrates born, and lives 98 Y.
573
Meton observes the Summer
Solstice to be on June 27 in
the morning, and forms the
Lunar Cycle of 19 years, (m)
574 b
fhis spring, the Peloponesian
war begins, (m)
577
Plato born, and lives 80 years.
581
Artaxerxes dies, (p) And his
bastard son
10
e
Dee. 7
1 Darius
"Jothus reigns 19 years.
600
19
He dies. And hisson
11
e 2
1 Artaxerxes
Muemon called Arfaces, reigns
1
46 years.
I Dr. Prideaux.
n Diogenes Laertius.
m Usher.
0 By comparing the two last articles it seems thlt^Artlixerxes" began his
reign between Nisan and Chislieu in the year of the world 3540
p His only lawful son Xerxes succeeded, but was quickly killed and succeed
ed by his brother Sogdian, and he by his brother JMothus; but as the two
former reigned but eight months, and had no Egyptian new year- day included,
the Canon therefore leaves them both out. ? '"'-")
INTRODUCTION.

37

No.

Y.W.

3604 621
624
646649664
667 669 669 e
671 b
672
673
674
675
681

693

1st Egyp.
new Y. D.

Nov. 21

16

Nov. 15

Y. R. Monarchs.

46 1 Ochus

21 1 Arogus
2

1 Darius

14

1 Alexander

1 Philip
1 Alexander

At the battle of Cunaxa, Ctesias
taken captive, and Xenophon
retreats to Greece, (m)
Aristotle born, and lives 63
years, (m)
Demosthenes born, and lives
, 59 years, (k)
Mneinon dies, aged 94. And
his son
Artaxerxes, reigns 21 years.
This summer Alexander the
Great born, (m)
Epicurus born, and lives 72
years, (k m n)
Ochus poisoned. And his young
est son called
Arses, reigns 2 years.
He is also poisoned, and the
whole race of Mnemon cut
off. (})
Codomannus, great-grandson
of Nothus, reigns 4 years.
Alexander sails to Asia, (m)
May 20, he beats the Persian
army at the Granicus. (m)
November, he beats Darius at
Issus. (m)
He founds Alexandria in Egypt
whence the Canon begins his
reign, (m)
III. Grecian Monarchs.
The Great, reigns 8 years.
October 1, (r) he beats Darius
near Arbela, and takes Baby
lon, &c. (m r)
June 28, Darius killed by his
officers, the Persian empire
goes to the Grecians, and
Calippus begins his period of
76 years (m r s) Q)
May 22, Alexander dies. And
his bastard brother
Arideus, reigns 7 years.
He is kUled. And Alexander's
on
jEgus, by Roxana, reigns, (u)
September 6, (s) Seleucus seizes
Babylon, and reigns. (»)

q Though he had three sons by his queen, and 115 sons by concubines.
r Strauchius. s Alsted.
t Strauchius says it began at the Summer Solstice ; and Alsted, on June 28.
u The Canon makes it twelve years from the beginning of his reign to the
beginning of the reign of Ptolemy Lagus over Egypt.
V Whence the era of the Seleucides begins with the Eastern nations ; except

38

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y.W.

3694 e
696

700

704714
720 721728745252 755 758769 772783793800

801 803
815 821 822

1st Egyp.
new Y. D.

Nov.

Y. R. Monarchs.

[the Ptolemies]
1 Lagus

20 1 Philadelphus

38
Oct. 24

18

Oct. 13

1 Euergetes I.

25 1. Philopator

17 1 Epiphanes

/Vlexander JEgus killed, (w)
The bastard son of Alexander
the Great kiUed, his line ends,
and his empire divided among
his generals, (c u)
Ptolemy Lagus settled king of
Egypt, Phoenicia and Judea.
IV. Egyptian Monarchs.
Reigns 20 years.
Seleucus seizes Syria.
Archimedes bom, and Uves 79
years, (x)
Lagus resigns to his younger son
Who reigns 38 years.
Lagus dies.
The Hebrew Bible translated
into Greek, (m y)
Berosus, being old, writes.
Hannibal born and lives 70
years, (k m)
The Parthians under Asaces,
begin the Parthian empire.
Philadelphus dies. And his son
Reigns 25 years.
P. Scipio born, and lives 52
years, (k)
Cato the Censor born, and liyes
to the 85 year, (k m)
Euergetes dies. And his son
Reigns 17 years.
Syracilse taken, and Archime
des slain.
Polybius born, and lives 82
years, (k)
Philopator dies. And his son
Reigns 24 years.
Antiochus the Great, king of Sy
ria, seizes Palestine.
P. Scipio overthrows Hannibal
in Africa.
L. Scipio beats Antiochus the
Great, and forces him to quit
the Lesser Asia.
P Scipio Africanus dies, aged
52. (k)
Hannibal drinks poison and
dies, aged 70. (ft m)

the Chaldeans who begin it in the following spring, and the first book of Mac
cabees in the spring before. (Alsted.)
w The following six years being time^f great confusion, through the strife
of Alexander's generals for the several parts of the empire, till Ptolemy La
gus comes to be settled king of Egypt; the Canon therefore adds the said six,
years also to .Sgus.
X Cary. y Dr. Prideaux.

INTRODUCTION.

39

No.

Y.W.

3824 835 837
843856859
862
888
898 899
905
924 933
935
940

1st Egyp.
new Y. D.

Sep.

29

21

Y. R. Monarchs.

24 I Philometor

35

1 Euergetes

29 1 Soter

36 1 Dionysius

Epiphanes killed by poison.
And his son
Reigns 35 years.
Antiochus Epiphanes, king of
Syria, plunders Jerusalem
and the Temple.
His army cruelly destroys the
city, sets up the image of
Jupiter in the Temple, and
persecutes the Jews. Where-
ypon Mattathias a priest, and
his sons the Maccabees take
arms, {z)
Hipparchus begins his Celestial
Observations, and finds the
Autumnal Equinox on Sep
tember 27. (ft m)
Cato the elder dies, aged 85.
(km)
Philometor, wounded in battle,
dies. And his son is killed by
Philometor's brother, viz.
Called Physcon, who reigned
29 years.
Sept. 28, Hipparchus begins his
period of 304 years, (ft x)
Euergetes dies. And , his son
called Lathurus, reigns 36
years, (a)
Cicero born, and lives 64 years.
(ft m)
Pompey the Great born, and
lives 58 years, (ft m)
Julius Ceesar born, and lives 56
years, (ft m)
Soter dies, b And his bastard son
Neos,caned Auletes, reigns 29 Y.
Herod the Great born, and lives
69 years, (m y)
Virgil born, and lives 52 Y. (ft)
Horace born, and lives 57 years.
(ft)
Pompey puts an end to the
reign of the Seleucidae kings

s From him succeeds a race of princes ruling in Judea, till the Roman
Senate gave the kingdom from king Antigonus to Herod, an Idumaean.
a The former part of bis reign his mother governed.
b Cicero and Suetonius say, that Soter's only legitimate ofl'spring Bernice
immediately succeeded him and married her cousin Alexander, who quickly
killing her, reigned 15 years ; and then the Egyptians expelling shim, raised
Auletes to the throne ; but Appian says that Alexander reigned but 19 days
after he killed his queen ; and, then the Egyptians kUling^ him, Auletes suc
ceeded ; (m) and the Canon follows Appian.

40

INTRODUCTION.

No.

10

V w 1st Egyp.
*• ^- new Y. D.

3942

945945

946950951 952953 955957 959 960 b
961 b

Y. R. Monarchs.

of Syria, and makes the king
dom a Roman province.
Octavius bom, and lives 76
years, (ft m) (c)
December 28, Pompey takes
Jerusalem, (ft m)
Diodorus Siculus flourishes, (ft)
Pompey, Crassus and JuUus
Cffisar form the first Trium
virate.
Livy born, and lives 76 years.
(khi)
August 26, Julius Csesar first
lands in Britain, (ft i ha)
This spring, he lands the second
time in Britain, (ft i ha)
Crassus plunders the Temple of
Jerusalem.
He is slain in battle by the Par
thians.
Dionysius Neos dies, (d) And
his daughter
Sept. 5 1 Cleopatra Reigns 22 years.
' Caesar passes the Rubicon and
begins the civil war. (/re)
Pompey beats Caesar at Dyrra-
chium; but is beat by Caesar
at Pharsalia, and killed in
Egypt, (c h m)
Cato the younger kills himself
at Utica. (km)
Cfesar, as high priest, reforms
the Roman Calendar (ftm) (e)
January 1, being now placed at
the Winter Solstice, (/) the
first Julian year begins (ft m)
(i)
March 15, Caesar killed in the
Senate, (ft m)
c He was Julius Caesar's sister's grandson by her daughter Attia.
h Helvicus i Isaacson. ha Dr. HaUcy in Philosoph. Transac.
d He had two legitimate sons ; but by Julius Caesar's favor Cleopatra is
preferred before them.
e In order to which, by the direction of Sosigenes he makes this year to
consist of 445 days, (Lydiat, Petavius, Usher, Strauchius, Prideaux, &c.J
/ Danet says, at the" new moon, eight days after; and Carey says, on the
day the sun entered 8th of Capricorn, which by the ancients was held to be
the point of the Winter Solstice ; and at seven in the afternoon that day, there
happened a new moon at Rome.
g These years are called Julian from Julius Caesar who appointed them ;
they contain 365 days six hours ; which six hours in four years make one day,
and added in February every fourth year, makes that year to consist of 366
days, and is called a leap year ; but through mistake, the Romans made every
third year a leap year for the first 36 years of this era ; and then Augustus
reduced them into order. (Lydiat, Calvisius, Petavius, Usher, Prideaux.)

INTRODUCTION.

41

No.

Y.W.

3962

963

965

996
968
969
974
975
1st Egyp.
new Y. D.
Y. R. Monarchs.
Ovid born, and lives 59 years.
(ft m)
Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus,
form tlie second Triumvirate ;
and Antony kills Cicero, aged
64. (ft to)
Octavius and Antony vanquish
Brutus and Cassius at Philip-
pi. (ft m)
The Parthians conquer Syria
and Phoenicia, and take Je
rusalem ; and Herod flying
to Rome, the Senate vote him
king of Judea. (ft m)
Ventidius beats the Parthians
out of Phoenicia and Syria.
(ft »l)
July 16, by the help of Sosius,
Herod takes Jerusalem and
therein king Antigonus. (ft)
This summer, Antony kills king
Antigonus at Antioch. (/()
Octavius deposes Lepidus from
the Triumvirate, (ft m)
September 3, (i) the marine
victory of Octavius over An
tony and Cleopatra at Actium.
(km.)
August 1, Octavius takes Alex
andria ; at which Antony kills
himself, and soon after Cleo
patra ; and Egypt is made a
Roman province, (c h u)
h By the continual instigation and bribery of Herod, (up)
i By the mistake above, this was called the 2d of September.
V. PERIOD.
The Chronology of the Roman emperors, successively, from the beginning of
the reign of Augustus, to the death of Constantine the Great, the first Chris
tian emperor, when tlie empire came to be divided ; being the space of 365
years, nine months.
Having brought the reader through the darker scenes of
the ancient ages to the beginning of the Roman emperors,
we are opening now into fairer prospects, and the paih of
time grows clearer and more certain ; partly by the regula
tion of the year by Julius Csesar, and partly by the advance
of learning in the Roman empire. But though the course of
time through the present period meets with little or no diffi
culty, yet the punctual dates of those great events, the decease
of Herod, and the birth, ministry and death of John the Baptist,
and our blessed Savior, have perplexed the minds of the
most learned men, as much as any other points of history.
For the New English reader's fuller view of these famous
problems, I must refer to Scaliger, Calvisius, Petavius,
Strauchius, Gregory, Lightfoot, Swan, Whiston, Whitby, Pri
deaux, Marshal, and Lardner, whose performances are found
among us ; but above all, to the critical examination of Pater-
culus, Josephus, Tacitus, Suetonius, and Dio, compared with
the writers of the New Testament ; without consulting whose
originals, I find there can be no safety or exactness in our
reasonings from them.
However, to oblige my readers, that cannot come at these
authentic records, I may briefly observe, as to the death of
Herod, that though Archbishop Usher and Mr. Whiston place
it in November, yet Josephus plainly representing that he
died a litde before the passover, and the Jewish writer from
whom they take that end of Herod's life, being a modern
author, and of little credit, as Dr. Whitby observes from Dr.
AUix, the learned therefore seem to be giving up this arti
cle, and the great inquiry is, whether Herod died in the
spring of the year of Rome 75t), 751, or 752 ; that is, accord
ing to Varro's computation, which Petavius, Cary, and Peri
zonius, follow in their Chronological tables ; though the very
same years are called 749, 750, 751, according to Cato •
followed by Helvicus, Isaacson, Swan, and Tallents. Now
because Josephus mentions an eclipse of the moon at Jericho

INTRODUCTION, 43
in the time of Herod's final illness, astronomers, searching for
this celestial character, Kepler and Petavius have found it on
March 13th, in the year of Rome 750 ; that is, according to
Varro and Dio's account, which we here use, (a) and there
fore place the decease of Herod between this phenomenon,
and April 11th, the day of the following nassover. And
though Herod had not arrived to the 37th entire year from
the time he was declared king by the Roman Senate, yet if
Josephus begins his Jewish years with the first of Nisan, as
Ptolemy, his Egyptian with the first of Thoth ; then on the
first of Nisan, in 750, Herod entered his 37th year, and there
is no difficulty.
For (1) Josephus tells us, that Herod was declared king
by the Romans in the 184th Olympiad, Calvinus and Pollio
being consuls ; Dio says, that these were consuls in the year
of Rome 714 ; and the learned all agree that this Olympiad
ended in the summer of this very year. But by comparing
these two authors, it seems to me that Herod did not sail to
Rome till the winter coming on at the end of 714 ; and
though Calvinus and Pollio began their consulships in the
184th Olympiad, yet the 185th began in the summer before
Herod's voyage ; which Josephus expressly tells us was
after Pentecost and (x^i.,uwvos ovtos,) in the winter season.
(2) Josephus also says, that Herod reigned thirty -seven years;
that his son Philip succeeded him in part of his dominions,
ruled also thirty-seven years, and died in the twentieth year
of the empire of Tiberius ; and all Chronologers agree that
the twentieth year of Tiberius began on August 19th, in the
year of Rome 786. By this, it is plain, Josephus means, not
entire years, with respect to either son or father, but the
thirty-seventh year current only. (3) Josephus also writes
in his book of the war, that Archelaus succeeded Herod in
another part of his kingdom, namely, Judea ; and being ac
cused in the ninth year of his government, he was banished
to Vienna. But in his book of antiquities written after the
other, and we may suppose more correctly, he says, that
Archelaus was accused and banished in the tenth year of his
government ; and in his own life he repeats the same, assert
ing that his father's birth was in the said tenth year of Arche-
a See the calculation of this eclipse at the end of Mr. Whiston's astronomi
cal lectures ; though his calculation is for the meridian of Jerusalem, which
makes it something earlier in the morning than it appeared at Jericho.

44 INTRODUCTION.
laus. By which, it seems, that Archelaus was accused and
sent to Rome in the spring or end of his ninth year, and was
got into his tenth before his trial there and exile. And Dio
says, he was accused and banished to Vienna, and his estate
confiscated in the year of Rome T59, Lepidus and Aruntius
being consuls. (4) Josephus also tells us, that upon Arche-
laus's banishment, Augustus sent Cyrenius, who seized his
estate in the thirty-seventh year after Antony was beat by
Octavius at Actium ; and the learned all agree that the
thirty-seventh year from that event began on Sept. 2d in this
very year of Rome, which Dio speaks of, namely, 759.
If, therefore, 714 ending with the last month Adar of the
Jewish year, be reckoned by Josephus for the first of Herod's
reign, and so his second year beginning with the first of
Nisan, then the latter end of March 750 will be in his thirty-
seventh year ; then March 759 will be in the end of Arche-
laus's ninth, and the rest of the year will be his tenth ; then
his estate will be seized in the same year, sometime after
Sept. 2d, and then the thirty-seventh of Philip will begin in
March 786 ; and he must die between August 19th this same
year, (when Tiberius enters on his twentieth,) and the Nisan
of the next, when otherwise Philip would enter into his thirty-
eighth. But if we fix the decease of Herod to the spring of 751,
then we slight the eclipse abovesaid, (which no astronomer
will be free to) and cannot so easily make Josephus and Dio
agree. And if we carry his death to the spring of 752, then
we both slight the eclipse, and make Josephus interfere both
with Dio and with himself also. Whereas, if we keep to the
celestial character with the natural and easy supposition
above, ihere is a perfect harmony in all their numbers.
Now the 750th year of Rome, is the 4710th of the JuHan
period ; and in the spring of this year, I at present incline to
place the decease of Herod ; though, if a lunar eclipse at
Jericho could be found by Mr. Flamsted's observations, and
Sir Isaac Newton's theory, in the latter part of this year, or
beginning of the next, I should then inchne to think his
death was in the spring ensuing. And by Matt. i. we know
that Christ was born before Herod died ; as by Luke i, the
birth of John was about half a year before our Savior's.

INTRODUCTION.

45

No.

Y.W.

Emperor.

1

3975

Octavius

Aug 31 , * the first Egyptian new year
day of his conquering Anthony and
Egypt, and becoming sole military head
of the Roman empire for forty-three
years, (s. d. pt. ^e.)

973

Jan. 7th, he receives the whole adminis
tration from the senate. Jan. 13th. +
they name him Augustus, and the re
public turned into a monarchy, (c. p.
u. ^c.)

984
Marc Agrippa i marries Julia, only child
of Augustus, (c)
985
The blessed Virgin born.(n)
986
Virgil dies at Brundusiura, aged 52. (c)
987
Herod begins to rebuild the temple, (j.
a. m..)
992
Lepidus the high priest of Rome dies, and
Augustus succeeds him. (c)
993
March 19th, Marc Agrippa dies, (c)
995
Tiberius marries Julia, (c) §
997
Augustus begins to rectify the Julian year.
(c.u.pr.) 1
Horace, aged 57, and Mecenas die. (c)
998
Dionysius Halicarnasseus begins to write
(«)
4000
John the Baptist born in the former part
of this year, and Christ in the latter.
(p. u. no. er. 11. pr.)
4001
Herod dies, aged 70. [j] IT and his son
Archelaus governs in Judea nine years.
(j..d.k.p.cr.) ¦
4004
The last year '" before the vulgar Chris
tian era. I. CENTURY.
Y. C.
1
Jan. 1st. begins the first year, or the
Christian or Dionysian era, caUed
Anno Domini, ft
" By the mistake above this was called Aug. 29th, and hence the Egyptian
era begins, by the consent of all Chronologers.
s. Suetonius, d. Dio. pt. Ptolemy, c. Calvisius. p. Petavius. u. Usher.
+ So Ovid ; but Censorinus on Jan. 17th. (c. u.)
t By whom she had Agrippina and Agrippa-Posthumus, &c. (s)
n. Nicephorus. j. Josephus. II. Lloyd, m. Marshal.
§ But had no issue by her ; though he had a son by a former wife, (s)
II By omitting the three intercalations for the twelve years following, (c. u.pr)
pr. Prideaux. sw. Swan. cr. Cary. ft. Kepler.
II Between an ecUpse of the moon on March 13th, and the passover on
April 11th. (j. d. k.p. cr.)
** Cycle of the sun nine, year of Rome, according to Varro, Tacitus, and
Dio 753, Julian year forty-five, and year of the Julian Period 4713; as aU
Chronologers agree.
+t First brought into use by Dionysius Exignus in the common year of
Christ 527, who supposing Christ was born on December 25th, of the forego
ing year, began the Christian era with this first of January.
46

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y. C.

Emperor.

8
12

14

17 18
2526
2829 30313233

At the end of February the Julian year
comes right, and so continues [c u ^c]
Archelaus accused before Augustus, is
banished to Vienna, [j dpu 4'C.]
Between September 2, tliis year, and Sep
tember 2, next, Judea made a Roman
province and annexed to Syria. \i d c
u fyc.'\
November, Ovid banished, [c u]
Tiberius made prince and colleague with
Augustus in the provinces and armies.
[pa t s d]
43 August 19, Augustus dies, aged 76, and his
only grandson killed by
Tiberius * Who reigns 22 years 6 m. 27 d. \
Ovid dies in exile, aged 59. [c u]
Livy dies, aged 76, [c] and Strabo pub
lishes his Geography, [pr]
Strabo dies, [ft]
Valerius Maximus, and Vellieus Patercn-
lus flourish, [ft]
15 John begins his pubUc ministry, and bap
tizes Christ. |:
The Passover, on Lord's day, April 17. [c]
The Passover, on Saturday, April 8. [c]
The Passover, on Tuesday, Mairch 27. [c]
The Passover, on Tuesday, April 15. [c]
The Passover, on Friday, April 3, when
Christ was crucified, [cruswcrwllm
kc.-\ ^
Lord's Day, April 5, he arises from the
dead [c r u II ^^c]
Thursday, May 14. He ascends to
heaven. \c ru 4'C.]
Lord's Day, May 24, the day of Pentecost,
the Holy Ghost poured out. \c r w II
34 Stephen the first Christian Martyr stoned.
35 Saul converted, and called Paul, [jiull]
and Tiberius proposes in the Senate to
deify Christ, [m]
37 March 16, || Tiberius dies, aged 78, [t s d
cp M] and his only grandson killed by
his brother's grandson.
pa Paterculus t Tacitus. h Helvicus
! He was of the Claudian family, and but son-in-law to Augustus M
t bo lacitus and Suetonius, though Dio 10 days more
t In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius; which begins August 19
this year, [Luke iii. pt e sw w m] though archbishop Ushe?, and Dr Pri
deaux place the beginning of the Baptist's ministry two vears sooner, viz. in
the fifteenth of Tiberius's prmcipahty. [see Luke iii. p lr„a tsd^
w Whiston. tr Lardner. J^ i J
r Bishop Richardson.
I I" the nineteenth year of the reign of Tiberius, which ends Aug. 19. [sd]
W So T-acitus and Suetonius ; though Dio ten days after.

INTRODUCTION.

47

No.

Y. C.

Emperor.

3

Caligula

* Who reigns 3 years, 10 m. 8 d. [cp u]
t Josephus born belwaen September
this year and March 'next, [j]

38

June 13, Agricola the Roman general
born. [()
40
Philo Judeus goes embassador to Rome,
[c] and the blessed Virgin dies, aged
60. [n]
41
.(anuary 24, Caligula killed^ aged 30, [sj
and his uncle
4
Claudius
t Reigns 13 years, 8 m. 20 days, [t s d c
pu]
43
Plautius and Vespasian sail to Britain,
fight successfully, and Claudius follows
them, [m]
44
Claudius returns to Rome, triumphs, and
calls his son Britannicus. [t c
46
ApoUonius Tyaneus flourishes. [«]
48
Quintus Curtius flourishes, [c]
52
The first famous Council at Jerusalem.
[u iq
54
October 13, Claudius poisoned, aged 64,
[t s di^c.] and his only son killed by
5
Nero
§ Who reigns 13 years, 7 m. 28 d. [t s c
Paul seized at Jerusalem, [u U]
60
61
Boadicia a British queen, kills 70 [/] or 80
thousand Romans with their associates.
[rfj But Paulinus in one battle slays as
many Britons, and Boadicia kills her
self, [tdc}
62
Persius the poet dies, aged 29. [c]
64
Nero first persecutes the Christians at
Rome, [c u]
65
Seneca and Lucan put to death by Nero.
ltcp-\
66
In May, Gessius Florus begins the Jewish
war. Ijc m]
June 29, Pau beheaded, and Peter cruci
67
fied at Rome [p u 11]
68
In March, the army in Spain set up Galba.
[ten]
June 8, Nero kills himself, aged 31, [t d]
32. If [s] And
6
Galba
Comes to Rome and reigns, [tsdcu)
* Son to Agrippina by Germanicus, the son of Drusus, younger brother of
Tiberius, s
t So Tacitus and Suetonius ; though Dio ten days less.
j Younger brother to Germanicus, and both sons of Drusus by Antonia
minor, daughter of Mark Antony by Octavia sister of Augustus, [s]
§ Son of Domitius by Agrippina, junior daughter of Germanicus by Agrip
pina senior. [«]
IT And thus the Julian, Octavian, Claudian and Domitian families expire.
INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y. C.

Emperor.

69

7

Otho

8

Vitellius
9
70 73 77 79
Vespasian
10
81
Titus
11
8283
85 8790 93
Domitian
94
January 3, the army in Gaul set up Vi-
teUius. i cu
January 15, Galba killed at Rome, aged
73. i s rf M by
Who reigns there, 94 days, t c u
April 19, Otho kUls himself, aged 37, tdc
38. s And
Comes to Rome and reigns, tsdcu
July 1, the army in Egypt proclaim Ves
pasian, t sou
December 20, t m ViteUius kiUed at Rome,
aged 55, rf 57. < s *
Reigns (from July 1,) 10 years, wanting
6 days, sdc
April 14, the Passover begins, and Titus
lays siege to Jerusalem, j cp u
.July 17, the daily Sacrifice ceases.^ c« »i
August 10, the Temple burnt, and the
Roman ensigns set on the eastern gate.
j um
September 8, Titus takes and destroys the
whole city, j cum
.Tudea entirely subdued, laid waste and
quieted, j cu
Pliny dedicates his Natural History to
Titus, c
June 24, Vespasian dies, aged 70. s d e p
and his eldest son
Reigns 2 years, 2 m. 20 d. s dc p.
Agricola goes into Britain, and conquers
the Isle of Man, &c. tc
November 2, Pliny dies by the eruption of
Vesuvius, c p
September 13, Titus dies, aged 41, j cp
and his younger brother
Reigns 15 years, 5 d. s d e.
Agricola discovers and conquers new na
tions in Britain, t c
Juvenal and Martial flourish, c
Agricola first discovers Britain to be an
island, and conquers the Orcades
t c
Having conquered Britain, he goes into
Ireland, t c
Stratius the poet flourishes, c
Agricola returns to Rome, c
The Apostle John banished into Patmos. e
Clemens Romanus writes to the Corin
thians, c
August 23. Agricola dies, aged 56. t c
Josephus finishes his Antiquities, aged 66.
jc t
* Galba, Otho and Vitellius were of several families ; and their reigns being
short and interfering, Ptolemy omits them, and sets Vespasian next to Nero.
t Between Sept. last year, and March this, in the 13th year of Domitian. j
INTRODUCTION.

49

No.

Y. C.

12

13

14

15

16

195 96

97
98

99
100

102 107
108
115 117

119
122
123125
127138

Emperor.

Nerva

Trajan

Adrian

142144
147
148150161

162163164
167
169

Antoninus

Aurelius

John writes the Revelations ; and Quintilian dies, c
Sept. 18th, Domitian kiUed, aged 45, sdtp* And
Chosen by the Senate, reigns one year, four months,
nine days, d c
ApoUonius Tyaneus dies, aged 100. d ph tl
Tacitus writes of the German manners, u January
27th, Neva dies, aged 66. d c p And
A Spaniard ft d reigns nineteen years, six months,
fifteen days, d c p \
John the Apostle dies, at Ephesus. c
Clemens Romanus dies, p and the Apostolic age
ends. II. CENTURY.
Pliny, Jr. goes Proconsul to Bithynia. c
Ignatus thrown to the lions at Rome, c j:
Trajan subdues Armenia, and extends the empire
from the Euphrates to the Tigris, d c
He takes Arbeia, Sic. and subdues Assyria, d c
Aug. 10th, he dies, in Cilicia, aged 64. c p And
A Spaniard also, reigns twenty years, eleven months.
d c
Plutarch flourishes, c
Adrian goes into Britain, c and builds a military
wall of eighty miles in length, ft. r
Appian, the historian, flourishes, ft
Ptolemy begins his celestial observations, at Alexan
dria, c
Suetonius^ the historian, flourishes, c ft
July 10th, Adrian dies, aged 63. dcp And
Pius reigns 22 years, 7 months, 26 days, c p
He makes his son-in-law, Lucius Verus, his col
league, dcp
Justin Martyr, a philosopher, becomes a Christian, c
Pausanias writes his history, c
Justin, the historian, ft Galen, the Physician, and
Aquila, flourish, c
Arrian, the historian, flourishes, c
Diogenes Laertius, flourishes, ft
Justin Martyr writes his first apology, c ft
March 6th, Antoninus dies, aged 75, c and his Son-
in-law
Reigns nineteen years, eleven days, d c
Justin Martyr writes his second apology, c
June 1st, he is beheaded at Rome, c
Christianity countenanced by royal authority in
Britain, c
March 22d. Polycarp burnt at Smyrna, c p
In Dec. Lucius Verus, emperor, dies, c

* The last of the twelve Caesars, (Julius being the first) described by Sueto.
¦ius ; and in Domitian. The Vespasian family also ends.
ph Philostratus. tl TiUemont. hd Herodian. hr Hearn.
t Of obscure birth, and the first emperor that was not a Roman ; though he
carried the empire to the greatest extent, from the Orcades of Scotland, to
tlie bounds of India, d hd
t Petavius says in the year after,
7

50

INTRODUCTION.

No.

Y. C. Emperor.

17

18

19

20

21

22
23

24

172 180

Commodus

181
18i185
190192193

Pertinax

Julian

Severus

Epictetus, the philosopher, flourishes, c
March 16th, Aurelius dies, at Vienna, aged 69, d c p
and his son
Reigns twelve years, nine months, fourteen days,
dcp
Lucius, a British king, promotes Christianity, c
Theodotion makes his Greek version, c
Origen bom, and lives 69 years, cp
The Jewish Misna written, c
Dec, 31st. Commodus strangled, aged 32, d cp And
Jan. 1st. chosen by the Senate, reigns eighty-seven
days, dcp
March 28th, aged 68, he is kUled by the soldiers, who
sell the empire to
Who reigns sixty-six days, dcp
Niger set up by the army in Syria, and Albinus in
Britain, hd c
June 1st. Julian aged 61, (2 is killed by
An African, set up by tlie army in Illyricum, reigns
seventeen years, eight months, three days, dcp
Clemens Alexandrinus flourishes, c
Severus beats Niger at Issus, and beheads him at
Antioch. hdc
Tertullian begins to write, c
Severus beats Albinus at Lyons, who is there be
headed, hd c III. CENTURY.
Symmachus sets out his Greek version, c
Lucius, Florus and Philostratus flourish, h
Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, put to death, c
Severus goes to war in Britain, c p
Minutius Felix flourishes, c
Feb. 4th, Severus dies at York, aged 66, dcp and
his sons
And Geta, reign, dhd CaracaUa reigns six years, two
months, two days, dcp
Feb. 25th, he killshis brother Geta, aged 23. d c p and
April 8th, aged 30, d he is kiUed in Mesopotamia,
by the intrigue of
A Moor, chosen by the army.* Reigns one year,
one month, twenty-eight days, d c
June 9th, he and his son kiUed dc by
A Syrian Priest, setup by the soldiers.f Reigns three
years, nine months, four days, d c
Julius Africanus, the historian, flourishes, c
Tertullian writes Ad Scapulam. t
March 10th, Bassianus, aged 19, kUled by the sol
diers, d c and his cousin
Another Syrian Priest, reigns thirteen years, nine
days, c p
Artaxerxes, a Persian, rebels against the Parthians
c p
iElian, the historian, flourishes, c
* The army first chose Audentius, but he refused the empire, hd
+ A counterfeit son of CaracaUa, and went by the name of Autonine, Avi-
tus, Heliogabalus, &c. d

194

195198

201202
203208209211

212217

218

220221
222

226
228

CaracaUaMacrinus
Bassianus Alexander

INTRODUCTION.

51

No.

Y. C.

Emperor.

25 26 27 28
29 30 3132 33

229

230 231235

236 237 238 244

248
250

251 253

254 258259

Maximine Maximus GordianPhUip Decius Gallus
iEmilian Valerian Gallienus

260264 266

Artaxerxes beats and kills Artabanus, king of Par-
thia, and takes his kingilom. c
Here Dion Cassius ends his Roman history, dc
Longinus writes, c
Origen completes his Tripartite Bible, c
March 18th, Alexander killed in Germany, aged 28,
hd by
Set up by the soldiers, reigns two years, six months.
ep *
Gordian the father and son set up m Africa ; but the
son being overcome and killed, the father hangs
himself, aged 80. c p
In October, Maximine and his son killed at Aquilea.
hdc And
Albinus, chosen by the Senate, reign together.
ftd c p
In March, they are killed by the soldiers, hd cp who
make
Emperor, aged 14. ftd Who reigns six years. cp +
Here Herodian ends bis Roman history, hd And
Censorinus writes, cp
In March, Gordian aged 20, is kiUed in Persia, cp
by Arabs,
Set up by the soldiers, reigns six years, c t
Cyprian made bishop of Carthage, p
Philip killed in battle at Verona, c by
An Hungarian, set up by the soldiers. Reigns one
year, three months, c
He and his son slain in battle by the Goths, c p and
Chosen by the soldiers, reigns two years, four months.
p hr
He and his son killed in battle by his officer, c viz.
Set up by the soldiers in Illyricum. || But in the third
month after they kill him, cp for fear of
Set up by the army in Germany, reigns near seven
years, c
Origen dies, aged 70. c
Cyprian, with his Elders, banished, c
Valerian taken and kUled by the Persians cp And
his son
Reigns nine years, hr §
Sept. 14th Cyprian beheaded, c
Odenatus of Palmyra, repels the Persians, c
He conquers the eastern part of the empire, and is
proclaimed king, c p
He being killed, liis queen -Zenobia maintains the
empire, c

- He had been a Thracian shepherd, of mean birth, and preferred only for
his great body and courage, ftd
t He was the son of Gordian the Elder's daughter, ftd
i His father had been captain of a band of robbers, c
!He was of Moorish extract and born of obscure parents, c
In his reign, about thirty officers set up themselves in divers parts of the
empire, but are at length destroyed, c

52

INTRODUCTION.

No. 343536 3738 39404142

Y. C. Emperor.

268269270 273274 275276277
282 283284

Claudius II
Quintillus Aurelian TacitusFlorisui ProbusCarusCarinus Dioclesian

285286

288 291
292

March 21st. Gallienus, aged 50, with his brother,
killed at Milan, cp And
A Dalmatian, reigns one year, ten months, fifteen
lays, hr
Zenobia seizes upon Egypt c
Claudius, in two or three battles, slays above three
hundred thousand Scythians, Goths, &c. c p
Feb. 5th, Claudius dies, cp and his brother
Assumes the empire, cp But
Feb. 22d. tbe soldiers kiU him at Aquilea, cp and
choose
A Dacian, of obscure birth, reigns near five years.
c p
He takes Zenobia and Palmyra, and puts Longinus
to death, cp
Constantine the Great born, p
Jan. 29th. Aurelian is kUled near Byzantium, cp
And
Sept. 25th. chosen by the Senate, reigns six months,
twenty days, c p
April 13th. he dies, cp and his brother
Assumes the empire, leigns 2 months, 20 days, c
July 3d. he is killed by the soldiers in Cilicia, cp
And
An Hungarian, chosen by the Senate. Reigns six
years, four months, cp
In several battles he slays near four hundred thousand
Germans, recovers sixty cities, and beats them
out of Gaul, e
Nov. 2d. the soldiers kiU him in Hungary, c And
An Illyrican, reigns above one year, c p
He dies by lightning in Persia, cp And hjs sons
And Numerianus, succeed him. c p
April 21st. Numerianus killed in Asia, c
Sabinus sets up in Italy, but Carinus overcomes him
at Verona, c
An Illyrican, of obscure birth, set up by the soldiers,
reigns twenty years, c
Aug. 29th. begins the Egyptian era of Dioclesian, or
era of Martyrs, ep^
Dioclesian beats Carinus in two battles, c
Carinus kUled in Maesia by one of his ofiicers. cp
AprU 1st. Dioclesian makes Maximian his colleague.
c p
Carausius sets up in Britain, and reigns seven
years, c
Achilles set up in Egypt, c
Dioclesian and Maximian make Constantius and Ga-
lerius, Caesars cp t
Carausius killed by his intimate Alecto, who reigns
in Britain three years, c

* Petavius, from the Alexandrian Chronicle, tells us, that on Sept. 17th
this year, Dioclesian was proclaimed emperor at Chalcedon.
+ Constantius was the son of Eutropius, by the daughter of Crispus, brother
to Claudius II. c

INTRODUCTION.

53

No.

Y. C.

Emperor.

43

44

294 Dioclesian overcomes and kills Achilles, and reduces
Egypt, c
295 Alecto is overcome, and Britain reduced, c
297 Amobius writes and flourishes in Africa, p
IV. CENTURY.
303 In March, the emperors put out a most severe edict
against the Christians, cp *
304 April 1st. p or 21 st. t they both lay down their em
pire. And
Constantius Chlorus reigns in the west, and Galerius in the east,
cp and are the first who divide the empire, e v
306 Constantius resigns Italy and Africa to Galerius. c
July 25th. Constantius dies at York, c p and his son
Constantin The Great, aged 33, reigns thirty years, nine months,
twenty-seven days, cp
Sept. 25th, the soldiers at Rome set up Maxentius. cp
309 Maximian, rising against Constantin, is taken and
put to death, e +
311 Galerius dies, and Licinins reigns in the east, cp
Constantin declares himself a Christian, c
312 Sept. 24th he overcomes Maxentius near Rome ;
who flying, is drowned in the Tiber,t and Constan
tin recovers Italy, c p
313 Constantin's son Constantin born, c
Oct. 2d. a number of Bishops meet at Rome, and first
condemn Donatus and his followers, c p
Dec. 3d. Dioclesian dies, in retirement, at Salona. c
314 Oct. 8th. Constantin beats Licinius in Hungary ; and
again, in Thrace : and they agree and divide the
empire, c v
315 Arius put out of the Presbytery at Alexandria, on
the account of his heresies, c
317 Constantin's son Constantius born, c
320 Licinius persecutes the Christians, forbidding them
to meet in Synods, Sic. e c
321 Constantin's son Constans born, c
322 Lactantius writes his divine institutions, c
323 July 3d. Constantin beats Licinius near Adriono-
ple. sg c II

* Whereby their meetings are dissolved, their Churches pulled down, their
Bibles burnt, &lc. In Egypt only, which is but one province of the empire,
there was 144,000 kUled, and 700,000 banished, c
t So Calvisius, from Zosimus, but Eusebius says he hanged himself, and
Petavius sets it in the year of Christ 310.
e Eusebius. v Valesius.
i Here Calvisius says the Caesarian Indiction of fifteen years begins, ob
served by the Greeks ; but the Roman on Jan. 1st, following, observed by
the Latins. But Petavius and Strauchius thus distinguish ; the Caesarian be
gins Sept. 24th ; the Constantinopolitan on Sept. 1st ; and the Pontifical, or
Roman, on Jan. 1st. following.
sg Sigonius, in Valesius. sc Socrates Scholasticus.
II Petavius and Valesius, from Idatius, place this victory in the following
year with the other.

54

INTRODUCTION.

No. Y. C. Emperor,

324

325

326330336337

Sept. 18th. he defeats him finally, near Chalcedon,*
becomes sole emperor, restores the Christian liber
ties, cp V and here Eusebius ends his history, e
Licinius, conspiring, is put to death, c p
May 20th. the famous first General Council, meet at
Nice, t condemns Arius and his opinions, and as
sert the Deity of Christ, scp
Athanasius made Bishop of Alexandria, cp
May 11th. Constantin dedicates Byzantium, and
makes it the second sekt of the empire, c p X
Arius dies at Constantinople, cp
Constantin falling ill, is baptized ; and May 22d.
dies at Nicomedia, aged 65. sc By wUl dividing
the empire among his three sons, c p

* Of Licinius's army of one hundred and thirty thousand in this battle,
scarce thirty thousand escaped, c
t It consisted of 318 Bishops, or Pastors of Churches, besides Elders,
Deacons, Sic. c p and Valesius, from the Alexandrian Chronicle, &c. places
their Convention on June 19th this year; but this being Saturday, and May
20th, being Thursday, I rather incline to scp.
i CaUing it New Rome ; but the name of Constantinople soon prevailed,
and still continues, e sc

VI. PERIOD.

The Chronology of the eastern Emperors, from the complete division of the
Empire at the death of Constantin the Great, to the revival of the western
Empire by Charles the Great of France, and the beginning of the reign
of Egbert, the first king of England. Containing about 463 years, seven
months. We are now arrived at the fatal partition of the Roman
empire. For though Marc Antony, Octavius and Lepidus,
and some time after, Sextus Pompey with them, assigned
themselves their several shares thereof, to reduce to order,
defend and govern, yet, as Dio observes,* this was the first
for five years only, and then renewed for five years more,
while the empire remained united in Rome the capital. And
thus it hkewise held entire, while Dioclesian and Maximian,
with their two Caesars under them, took their several pro
vinces to reduce and vindicate. But when Constantius and
Galerius received the empire, they parted it at least for life,
if not for property ; and Eusebius tells us,f that this was the
first division of the empire. It was a thing, says he, which
never fell out before. However, it seemed to continue in
some sort entire, while Rome remained the imperial city,
without a rival.
But when Constantin the Great, had with extraordinary
magnificence rebuilt and adorned Byzantium, and in the
solemn dedication given it the name of New Rome ; he
made it the imperial seat of the eastern provinces and to
have no subjection to the other. Here he therefore fixed
his residence, and reigned over the whole, supreme, with
his three sons under him, till his decease in the year of
Christ 337 ; when the empire came to be parted in the most
effectual manner. Constantin the eldest, had Europe on this
side of the Alps ; Constantius the second, had Thrace, Asia,
and Egypt ; being nearly the same with the now Turkish
empire ; and Constans the youngest, had the rest of Europe
and Africa.
^ D. Cassius ; Lib. xlvi, xlix. + Eccl. History, Lib. viii. Cap, 13.

56 INTRODUCTION.
The part which fell to Constantin was indeed in the third
year after, united to the dominion of Constans ; and both
together, bearing the name of the western empire, was misera
bly harrassed and rent to pieces by the Picts, Scots, and
Saxons in Britain ; and by the Goths, Vandals, Francs,
Peruli, and other barbarous nations in the continent ; till
it entirely ended with Augustulus, in the year of Christ
476 ; though in a measure revived at the end of the present
interval, by Chgrles the Great of France, in the year 800.
But the part which fell to Constantius had the name of tbe
eastern empire, and endured the attacks of the Persians,
Saracens, Turks, and others, till 1453 ; when it was forced
to yield to the Ottoman arms.
The succession of these eastern emperors, I therefore
choose to follow through the present period ; and the more
for this, that they were not only the greatest princes that
were then in the world, but the affairs of learning then sub
sisted chiefly in their dominions, and the times of their succes
sion are more exactly stated than those of other monarchs.
For though the polite and fine way of writing among the
Roman and Greek historians declined greatly in the latter
part of the foregoing period, and expires in this, yet the
notes of time were so well preserved, that disputes among
Chronologers grow less and less considerable. They chief
ly, I think, refer to the Roman Pontiffs in the western em
pire ; wherein Onuphrius and Baronius disagree, which seem
indeed to be very uncertain and incapable of decision, and
with which we are little concerned.
Note. In the present Period, where no historian is cited, the articles are
taken from Calvisius.

INTRODUCTION.

57

No.

V. C.

Eastern
Emperors.

337
340 350

352 353

354355

359
361

362363

364

Constantius

Julian

Jovian

Valentinian

Valens

365

SECTION I.
To the destruction of the Western Empire, in 476.
May 22, reigns in the East, twentyfour years, five
months, twelve days, cp
In March, Constantin invading Constans, is slain near
Aquilea ; and Constans takes his part of the em
pire, c p
Eusebius, the historian, dies, cp and Jeromborn.*
January IS, Magnentius sets up in Gaul for the Wes
tern Empire, and at the Pyrenes kills Constans,
aged 30. seep
,Iune3, Nepotianus sets up at Rome, se cp \
July 1, Magnentius's army overcomes and slays Ne
potianus, and seizes Italy c p and Africa, sc
Constantius beats Magnentius near Mursa, in Pan-
nonia. c p
He beats Magnentius twice in Gaul.
August 11, { Magnentius kills himself in Lyons ; and
Constantius becomes sole monarch of both the
empires, c p v
Julian§ studies at Athens with Nazianzen and Basil.
November 13, Augustin, caUed Austin, born, c or
354 p
Ammianus, the historian, is in the Persian war.
Julian rebels in Gaul, and marches to Thrace.
November 3, Constantius _ dies in Cilicia, aged 46,
sec II and
Reigns one year, seven months, twentytwo days, se ep
He is atfeapostatp to heathenism, and persecutes the
Christians, prohibiting their schools. Sic. sc c
June 26, he is slain in battle with the Persians, aged
31. »c cp IF and
A Pannonian, p June 27, chosen by the army, reigns
seven in.nths, twentytwo days, c p
February 17, c or 19 p Jovian dies, by the vapor of
charcoal in Galatia, aged 34, se e and
A Pannonian, p February 2.i, chosen by the army,
reigns over the whole, thirtyfour days, and then in
the West only, eleven years, seven months, eigh
teen days ; he making his brother
^pril 1, emperor in the East, reigns fourteen years,
four months, nine days. **
Theon, the astronomer, flourishes.
Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, dies, c 367 du

c Calvisius. p Petavius. se Socrates Scholasticus. v Valesius.
* So Dupin, though Petavius says that Prosper sets his birth in 330.
t He was son to Eutropia, daughter to Constantius Chlorus. p v
X So Petavius and Valesius, from Idatius ; though Socrates says Aug. 15. sc
§ He was son to Julius, son to Constantius Chlorus. Ar
fl He left an unborn daughter ; afterwards married to the emperor Gratian,
bul left no issue.
IT And in him the imperiaUine of Constantin the Great, and of Constantius
Chlorus. ends. .
** They were the sons of one Gratian, a roper by trade. Ar du Dupin.
8

58

INTRODUCTION.

Y. C.

367

369

371373374

375

376378

379

381

Eastern
Emperors.

Theodosius, the Roman general, repels the Picts and
Scots, who had invaded Britain.
Basil made bishop of Cssarea in Cappadocia. c du
370 p
The Jerusalem Talmud finished by Johanan.

Gratian

Theodosius

translates the Bible into

Athanasius dies, c p
Galsilas, an Arian bishop,
Gothic. , . • u
Ambrose, a civU officer, chosen by the people, bishop
of Milan, and baptised eight days after, c 375 p
Epiphanius, a bishop in Cyprus, writes of heresies.
November 17, Valentinian dies, with a sudden fit ot
anger, aged 55, and his sons, Gratian and Valen
tinian II. reign in the West, cp
They divide the Western empire.*
January 1, BasU dies, c 379p
August 9, p or 10, c Valens beat by the Goths, flying
wounded into a cottage in Thrace, is burnt to
death, aged 50, ep and his nephew,
Rules the Eastern empire, tiU January 16, following.
Nazianzen made bishop of Constantinople, c or in
November, 379. p
January 16, Gratian makes his general
Colleague in the empire; reigns in the East 16
years, 2 days, cp t
In May, the second General Council meets at Con-
stantinople,j: when Nazianzen resigns his bishopric,
and retires to private life, cp
Austin, aged 29, teaches rhetoric at Rome.
Maximus, the Roman general, drives the Scots out of
Britain into Scandia, where they keep 27 years ;
sets up for emperor, and passes into Gaul.
August 25, he kills Gratian, aged 25, and possesses
Biitain, Gaul, Spain and Africa, for five years,
two days, c p ,
Maximus marches to Italy, and Valentinian flies by
sea to Thessalonica.
Austin, aged 32, becomes a Christian, p
July 28, Theodosius beats Maximus near the Alps, p
August 27, Maximus killed at AquUea, sc c and
Theodosius restores the Western empire to Valen
tinian.
May 9, Nazianzen dies, cp
May 15, Valentinian, aged 27, strangled at Vienna,
by the intrigue of Eugenius, who assumes the
Western empire, sc e pv ^
This was the last Olympiad observed in Greece.
* Gratian taking Britain, Germany, Gaul and Spain ; and Valentinian Italy^
Illyricum, Sicily and Africa, c.
t He was caUed Theodosius the Great, and was son to Theodosius the Ro
man general, in Britain, c
t It consisted of but one hundred and fifty bishops, or pastors of churches ;
condemns Macedonius and his opinions, and asserts the deity of the Holy
Ghost, e p
§ He was of obscure birth, and from a Grammar schoolmaster, became a
scribe and treasurer to Valentinian. c

383

387

388

389392

393

INTRODUCTION.

59

No.

Y. C.

Eastern
Emperors.

394395

397398400

401
402 404
405
406407

408

409

Arcadius

Theodosius

Sulpitius Severus embraces Christianity.
September 6, Theodosius beats, and kUls Eugenius,
near Aquilea, and recovers the Western empire, c p
January 17, he dies at Milan, aged 61, se cp and by
will, his sons
Aged 18, p reigns in the East 13 years, 3 months,
15 days, and Honorius, aged 11 p in the West 28
years, 6 months, c
Austin ordained Bishop of Hippo, in Africa.
Jerom turns the Hebrew Bible into Latin.
AprU 4, Anibrose dies, aged 64 cp
January 26, c or February 26 sc p Chrysostom or
dained Bishop of Constantinople.
The Goths under Alaricus break into Dalmatia and
Pannonia.
Sulpitius Severus writes his History, from the crea
tion to this year. V. CENTURY.
April 10, Theodosius II. born to Arcadius sc c p and
baptized by Chrysostom.
.\laricus breaks into Noricum and Italy.
Stilicho* beats Alaricus back to Illyricum.
Epiphanius, Bishop in Cyprus, dies c v
June 20 Chrysostom banished by Arcadius into Cili
cia. «ccp
Pelagius grows noted for his errors. t
Radagaisus leads two hundred thousand Scythians
and other barbarians into Italy ; but Stilicho slays
one hundred thousand with Radagaisus, and the
rest surrender, cp
December 31, Godigisilus leads the Vandals and
other barbarians to the Rhine, cp
They miserably waste the bordering countries.
The Roman soldiers in Britain mutiny, and choose one
Constantin emperor,]: who going over to Gaul, the
soldiers there receive him also, cp
September 14 v or November 14, Chrysostom aged
53, dies in exile, near the Euxine Sea. sec p
May 1, Arcadius, aged 31, dies at Constantinople,
seep and his son
The II. reigns 42 years, 2 months, 28 days, ep
The Vandals march into the West and South parts
of Gaul, and waste them.
August 23, Honorius beheads Stilicho ; and October
13, the Vandals march for Spain, and seize it.
Alaricus marches into Italy, and besieges Rome.
August 24, by stratagem he takes the city, compels
the citizens to renounce Honorius, and retires.

* He was a Vandal by birth,j) but chief minister of State, and general to
Honorius. c
t Petavius says he was a Scotchman ; Hearn says a Welshman.
t He was one of mean degree, and chosen emperor, for the name sake
only. CJ3

60

INTRODUCTION.

No,

Eastern
Y. C. Emperors

410

411

412
415416

417418

419 420 423

425

427

429430

431435

439

Alaricus returns to Rome, and besieges it again.
April 1, he takes the city, gives it three days to the
plunder of his army ; and then lays waste the rest
of Italy, ep
Alaricus dies in Italy, and the Goths choose Athaul-
phus king.
Constantin overcome and taken by Constantius* in
Gaul, and put to death at Ravenna, c p
The Scots, under Fergus, return from Scandia to
Britain.
Athaulphus quits Italy, and seizes the southern part
of Gaul.
October 18, sc e Cyril made bishop of Alexandria, cp
-Athaulphus quitting Gaul, goes into Spain, and is
killed, cp
Two Councils in Africa condemn Pelagius. cp
Honorius gives Wallia king of the Goths part of
Spain, on condition of warrihg against the Vandals.
Wallia beats them in many battles, and Honorius
^ives him the western part of Gaul also.
April 24, Pharamond chose duke of the Franks in
Franconi. And July 23, he taikes the title of
king.t
July 2, Valentinian III. born. X
Jerom dies, and burled at Bethlehem, cp
Theodoret chosen bishop of Cyrus in Syria, ep
August 15, Honorius dies at Rome, aged 39, and his
secretary John assumes his empire, sc cp
In February, John seized and put to death at Raven
na, c p
October 15, c or 23p Theodosius makes Valentinian
III emperor of the West, who reigns 29 years, 5
months.
In May the Vandals under Gensericus quitting Spain,
with 80,000 pass to Africa and seize Mauritania.
cp
The city of Venice founded.
August 28, Austin dies at Hippo, besieged by the
Vandals, cp
June 22, the third General CouncU meets at Ephesus.
seep. §
February 11, Valentinian by treaty yields Numidia
to the Vandals,
February 25, Theodosius publishes his Code of
Laws II
Socrates and Sozomen here end their histories, se e
October 20, c or 29 p Gensericus takes Carthage,

* An Illyrican by birth, and general to Honorius. cp
t He is the first of the Franks who wears the title of king c
X Son to Constantius, the Roman general, by Placidia, daughter to Theodo
sius the Great, iccp °
§ It had above 200 bishops, and condemns Nestorius cp
(I It contains a collection of all the useful laws from Constantin the Great, c

INTRODUCTION.

61

No.

Eastern
Y. C. Emperors.

10

11

442 443444445

447448449 450 451

452
453454455

456
457

Marcianus

Leo I.

Attalia king of the Hunns wasteth Thrace, Macedo
nia and Greece,
He returns to Scythia with 120,000 captives.
AprU 9, c or June 9, p Cyril of Alexandria dies.
Prosper here ends his Chronicle.
Meroveus begins to reign over the Franks, and was
their first king who subdued part of Gaul,
Theodosius adds to his Code the Novelise.
The Britons harassed by the Picts and Scots, send to
the Saxons for aid,
Meroveus seizes the northeastern part of Gaul,
Hengist and Horsa, brothers, transport the Saxons in
three ships to Britain,
August 1, Theodosius, thrown from his horse a hunt
ing, dies, c p and August 25, v
A Thracian reigns 6 years, 6 months, eg c p v *
Attila with seven hundred thousand men, wasteth
Germany and enters Gaul, c But September 27, p
the Romans and Goths under .3!tius and Theudoric
beat him ; when Theudoric with one hundred and
eighty thousand on both sides were slain in battle,
and ninety thousand die of their wounds.f
October 8, the fourth General Council meets at Chal
cedon. c p j:
Hengist makes peace with the Picts, and falls on the
Britons.
Attila driven by Thorismund king of the Goths into
Scythia, dies.
Valentinian kUls his general iEtius. c p
March 17, Maximus kUls Valentinian,§ and sets up
for emperor of the West, ep
Upon which Genseric sails from Africa ; June 12,
comes to Rome and kills Maximus ; June 15, enters
the city, spoUs it for 14 days, and returns, ep
July 10, the Roman soldiers in Gaul make Avitus
emperor of the West, cpv
May 17, he is forced to resign, sgc
Vortimer, a British king, kills Horsa and forces Hen
gist back to Saxony.
January 26, Marcianus dies, ep v and
A Tlgfaciau crowned February 7, v reigns 17 years.
egep
Majoranus sent bj-Leo, crowned April 1, at Ravenna,
reigns 4 years, 4 months, cpv

eg Evagrius.
* Pulcheria, sister of Theodosius II. a virgin, aged 52, took him for her
husband, and advanced him to the empire, though a man of low descent.
t This battle was fought near Chalons in Gaul : and Ferarius makes the slain
one hundred and eighty thousand ; Petavius says, Jornandes reckons one
hundred and seventy thousand ; and Idatius, three hundred thousand.
X It had six hundred and thirty bishops or pastors, and condemns Eutyches
and his errors, eg cp
§ And in him the Imperial line of Theodosius the Great ends.

62

INTRODUCTION.

No. Y. C.

Eastern
Emperors.

12

13

14

461

465
466467
472

473
474

475

476

Leo II.

Zeno

477

479

Basiliscus

(Zeno)

Hengist returns to Britain, takes the kingdom of
Kent, which he transmits to his posterity.
August 2, Majoranus deposed, and August 7, kiUed
by his general Ricimer. cp
November 19, Severus declared emperor of the West,
reigns 3 years, 9 months, cp
August 15, Severus dies ep by poison,/) and the Sen
ate send to Leo for another.
Prosper of Acquitain dies.
Anthemius, sent by Leo, crowned April 12, reigns 5
years, 3 months, eg cp
Ricimer rises against Anthemius ; July 11, kills him,
and sets up Olybrius, who reigns 3 months, 12
days, c p *
August 18, Ricimer, and October 23, Olybrius dies.
e p
March 5, Gylcerius crowned at Ravenna, reigns 1
year, 3 months, 19 days, t p
In January, p Leo dies, eg e p and
Infant son of Zeno, by Ariadne, daughter to Leo, and
Verina eg c p reigns 3 months.
Leo [I, dies, aged 1 year, 6 months; and his father
An Isaurian, reigns 17 years, 3 months, eg c
Nepos sent by Leo I. deposes Glycerins, and June
24, is crowned emperor of the West, c p
Childeric, king of the Franks, begins to beat the
Romans out of Gaul.
Nepos makes Orestes, a Goth, his colleague ; August
28, he deposes Nepos at Ravenna ; October 31, he
makes his son MomyUus emperor of the West, cp t
Brother to Verina, eg drives Zeno into Isauria e p and
reigns 1 year, 6 months, e 2 years, eg X
Odoacer, king of the Heruli comes into Italy, and
takes Orestes ; August 23, is proclaimed king of
Italy ; August 28, kills Orestes ; September 4, ban
ishes MomyUus ; and entering Rome, puts an en«l
to the western empire in 800. c p
SECTION II.
To the revival of the Western Empire.
•
Childeric wins a great part of Gaul.
More Saxons go into Britain under Ella.
Recovers the Eastern Empire, and Basiliscus starved
to death, egcp
The Lombards, so caUed for their long beards, c p
from Scandia, take Pomerania, and keep it 40
years.

¦* Though Calvisius agree both in the beginning and end of the reign of Oly
brius ; yet Calvisius plainly mistakes in making his reign 3 months, 23 days
t For his low stature, he is called Augustulus c and Evagrius calls him Ro
mulus, eg
X And aU the whUe, Zeno and his wife Ariadne live only on roots, herbs
and water, cy ''

INTRODUCTION.

63

No, Y. C

15

16

480 481486 490491 492 493494 495 500
506

507

514518

519
526

Eastern
Emperors,

Anastasius

Justin

May 9, Nepos, late emperor, kiUed c p by his offi
cers,
Vortigern, a British king, drove into a tower and
burnt, by his own people,*
Clovis, king of the Franks, extends his kingdom in
Gaul, c p and puts an end to the Roman power
there,
Theodoric, king of the Goths in Moesia,+ marches
to Italy, and beats Odoacer in three battles,
Zeno dies, I and his wife raises and marries
A Grecian below the Senatorian order : April 9,
crowned ; reigns 27 years, 3 months, 3 days, eg cp
Ella begins the South Saxon kingdom in Britain.
Theodoric kUls Odoacer, and seizes the kingdom of
Italy, c p
Pope Gelasius calls a council of 70 bishops ; in which
be asserts his primacy over all churches.
Cerdic, a Saxon, sails to Britain with 5 ships, and
beats the Britons.
Theodoric enters Rome in great splendor.
VI. CENTURY.
February 2, Alaric, king of the Goths in Gaul, and
Spain, c p publislies his abridgement of the Theo-
dosian Code.
The Babylonian Talmud, collected by Rabbi Afer,
published.
Clovis beats and kiUs Alaric, and takes part of his
kingdom, e p §
Cassiodorus sole Consul of Rome.
Proclus, the Mathematician flourishes.
July 9, c Anastasius dies, aged 88, p and||
Set up by the Guards, egc reigns 9 years, 23 days.V
Arthur begins to reign in Britain 24 years.
Cerdic begins the West Saxon kingdom.
May 29, a great earthquake at Antioch, eg c p v
wherein three hundred thousand perish, v
Theodoric puts Boethius to death, and dies, c p
Priscian flourishes at Constantinople.
The Lombards seize Pannonia, c p and stay 42
years.

* Calvisius, by mistake, calls him Vortimer.
t These were called, Ostro-Goths, or Eastern Goths ; those in Gaul and
Spain, were called Visi-Goths, or Western Goths, c p
X He came to life in the tomb ; whence his dolorous cries were heard ; but
his wife forbidding to open, it, he dies for hunger, having gnawed the flesh of
his arms to the bone, c
§ Upon Alaric's death, his son succeeds to the kingdom in Spain only, and
Theodoric takes the south eastern part of Gaul, c p
II He is killed by lightning, in an exceeding strong building, contrived by
Prdelus to secure him from it. c p
11 He was a Thracian of the meanest birth, being in his youth a swineherd,
c and could nofwrite his name, p ,

64

INTRODUCTION.

No.

17

Y.C.

527

529 533

534

535536

537 538540 541542 547

549 550

552

Justinian

Eastern
Emperors.

Dyonisius Exiguus, begins to reckon the years from
the birth of Christ.*
AprU 1, Justin makes his sister's son, Justinian, col
league, c p
August 1, Justin dies, egcp aged 77, p and
Aged 45, p reigns 38 years, 3 months, 12 days.
The Franks subdue Thuringia, c or 528. p
February 7, Justinian publishes his Code of laws.
The Franks subdue Burgundia. i
In November, Belisaiius beats the Vandals in Africa,
and takes Carthage, e p
In November, Justinian publishes his Institutions, and
in December, his Digesta. t
Belisarius finishing the war in Africa, puts an end to
the Vandal kingdom, and carries their king to Con
stantinople, c p
Belisarius reduces Sicily, c p
Evagrius Scholasticus born in Syria, eg v
Belisarius reduces the eastern part of Italy ; and
December 10, enters Rome, c p
Vitiges king of the Goths in Italy, quits the Gothic
parts of Gaul to the Franks ; hence called France.
The Goths and Burgundians take Milan, and kill
three hundred thousand people. J
Belisarius takes Ravenna with Vitiges ; and called to
repel the Persians, carries him to Constantinople.
e p
The last election of Consuls at Rome. '
Belisarius ravages Assyria.
So great a plague at Constantinople, that ten thou
sand die in one day.§
January 17, Totilas liing of the Goths in Italy, take^
Rome ; but Belisarius returning, enters and defends
it, and beats him away.
Ida, tbe Saxon, begins the kingdom of Northumber
land.
Belisarius recalled to repel the Persians.
Totilas besieges and takes Rome again.
The Sclavi under Lechus, seize on Poland and begin
the kingdom.
July 9, the Armenians begin their era.||

*' Djwnisius was a Scythian by descent, and placed the birth of Christ two
or three or four years too late, as is generally now agreed.
i Isaacson.
+ The Digesta are a collection ; and the Institutions, an abridgement of the
Roman laws which had been made for 1200 years past c
X By the wars in Italy, the fields lay untilled, and so great a famine follow
ed, that in Picenum fifty thousand men perished, the women ate their children,
two women killed seventeen men and ate them, c
§ Evagrius says, this plague spread over the world, lasted fifty-two years,
and in a manner destroyed the whole earth, eg
II Their years are exactly in the form of Nabonasser's, which they observe
to this dav. c

INTRODUCTION.

65

No.

Y. C.

553

554

556

563565
18
567563
569 570571
578
19
580
582
20
588
590
593 595
596
597
31
602
Eastern
Emperors
May, 1, the fifth General Council meets at Constanti
nople *
Narses sent to Italy, beats Totilas, wounds him to
death, and by the end of July recovers Rome and
almost all Italy, ep X
In February, Tcias, the last king of the Goths in Ita
ly, is overcome and slain.
Narses finishing the, war in Italy, puts an end to the
Gothic kingdom there.
Belisarius dies in honour.t
November 13 c or 14 p Justinian dies, aged 84, hr and
his sister's son
Justin II. Reigns 12 years, 10 months, 22 days.
Justin sends Longinus, the first Exarch, to Ravenna.
Alboin, king of the Lombards, leaves Pannonia, and
seizes the north of Italy, cp
September 3, c he marches into the western part, c p
May 5, Mahomet born, lives 63 years.
Alboin subduing the western part of Italy, is pro
claimed king of Italy.
September 26, Justin makes Tiberius, a Thracian, his
colleague, cpv i
October 5, Justin dies, c v and
Tiberius Reigns alone 3 years, 10 months, 9 days, eg c p
Gildas, the British historian, flourishes.
August 13, Tiberius marries his daughter to Mauricius,
d Roman, and makes him colleague, egcp
August 14,* Tiberius dies, c p and
Mauricius Reigns 20 years, 3 months, 9 days.
An earthquake destroys sixty thousand more at An
tioch.
A Council in France declare the Lord's day to begin
at evening,
Evagrius writes his history this year.§
John, bishop of Constantinople, assumes the title of
Universal Bishop,
Pope Gregory sends Austin, a monk, to Britain, to
christianize the Saxons, cp
December 25, he and his companions baptise Edel-
bert, king of Kent, and ten thousand of his subjects.
VII. CENTURY.
Phocas A Centurion, set up by the army, November 23, in
stalled at Constantinople : November 27, kUls Mau-
ricius's sons before his eyes, at Chalcedon, and
then cuts off his head, p
^ It had above 150 bishops ; and condemns tbe erroneous writings of Theo-
dorus, Theodoret and Ibas. egcp v
t Narses was by descent a Persian, and an eunuch, but a great command
er, p
X The story of his blindness and begging, is a fiction of the papists, to re
proach him for the power Ke exercised over their Pontiffs, c
§ In the twelfth year of Mauricius, eg which is between August 14, this year,
and August 14, next, cpv 9
66

INTRODUCTION.

No.

32

23

24

25

26

Y. C.

604606

610

6116146156226286B0 631632634635 636
639 641

642

645 648653668

670

Heraclius

Eastern
Emperors.

Constantin

Heracleon

Constans

Constantin

May 26, Austin, the monk, dies in Britain, c mi
February 6, Boniface III, chosen Pope, caUs a Council
of 72 bishops, who decree, that not the Patriarch
of Constantinople, but the Roman Pontifi' shall be
styled Uivversal Bishop.
The Roman governor in Africa c hr in July c saUs to
Constantinople, beats and takes Phocas : October
3 p cuts off his head, and reigns 30 years, 7 months,
8 days.
Constantin born to Heraclius.
Deus Dedit chosen Pope, c who first forbids parents
to answer for their children at baptism, c hr
The Persians take Jerusalem, and kill ninety thousand
people, c or in June, 614. p
July 16, at sunset, Mahomet flies out of Mecca:
whence the Arabian Hegira, or era, begins, cp*
The Persians restore all to the Grecians, cp
Clotair king of Fiance overcomes the Westphalians
and Frisians.
June 17, c Mahomet dies, aged 63. c p
June 16, the Saracens beat and slay the Persian
king Izdegird : whence the Persian era begins, t
August 23, the Saracens take Damascus,
They invade Egypt,
They take Jerusalem^: and Antioch,
They take Edessa and all Mesopotamia,
May 11, HeracUus dies ; and his son
By his first wife, reigns 4 months, e p
In September, his mother in law Martina poisons him,
and makes her son
Emperor : who reigns 6 months.
The Saracens take Ca;sarea, in Palestine.
In February, the Senate depose Heracleon, cut oft'
his nose and his mother's tongue, c p and set up
Constantin's son ; who reigns 27 years, cp
The Sclavi, under Zechus, seize Bohemia.
With seventeen hundred sail, the Saracens take Cy
prus.
They take Rhodes.
This summer Constans kiUed in a bath at Syracuse :
cp and his son
Fogonatus, reigns 17 years, cp
The Saracens take eighty thousand captives out of
Africa.
Beda, the British historian, born.

sm Sammes Britannia.
* July 15, at sunset, is the beginning of Friday July 16, according to the
oriental reckoning: and these Arabian years, are lunar, of twelve months ;
whereof the odd have 30 days, the even 29 ; 354 in all.
t The years are of the same sort with Nabonasser's : and the Persians stiU
make it the head of their civU computations, c
X Which continues in their hands 463 years, to the year of Christ 1099,
when Godfrey of BuUoign retakes it. t

INTRODUCTION.

67

No.

Y. C.

680

685

27

28

694

697
39
698
703
704
711
30
712
713
31
714
32
715
33
716
718
726
727
730
731
Eastern
November 7, the sixth General Council opens at Con
stantinople, and holds to September following. *
In September, c Constantin dies, c p and his son
Justinian 11, aged 16, reigns.
Leontius Depi^ses him, cuts off his nose, sends him into banish
ment, and reigns 3 years.
The Saracens drive the Romans out of all Africa :
upon which the army sets up
Absimarus Who saUs to Constantinople, takes Leontius, cuts off
his nose, shuts him up in a monastery, and reigns
7 years, c p
Absimarus wasteth Syria, and kills two hundred thou
sand Saracens. VIII. CENTURY.
Justinian II, takes Constantinople, recovers the empire, and
hangs Absimarus.
Aripertus, king of Lombardy, gives the Cottian Alps,
which is the first province given to the Pope,
In May the Saracens under 'Taric land at Gibraltar, t
beat Roderic's army in two battles.
In December, the army on the Euxine sea set up
Philippicus Who sails to Constantinople, kills Justinian, with his
son, c p and reigns 1 year, 6 months : and thus the
imperial line of Heraclius ends.
The Saracens take several cities in Spain,
June 3, an officer privily digs out PhUippicus's eyes,
c p and
Artemius J""« 4, begins to reign, c p
September 10, the Saiacens, after 7 days fight, slay
king Roderic, and seize his kingdom.
The army, in Phenicia, set up Theodosius, a collector
of taxes, c p and a man of mean extract, hr and be
siege Constantinople 6 months.
Theodosius Takes the city, with Artemius, shaves and sends him
into a monastery.
Leo III. An Isaurian captain, c of obscure birth, p set up by
the army in Armenia ; March 25, Theodosius ab
dicates, and with his son, retires into a monastery ;
and Leo reigns 25 years, 2 months, 24 days.
In December Constantine born to Leo.
The Saracens breaking into France, Charles Martel
beats, and in one battle kills three hundred and
seventy thousand, c or three hundred and seventy
five thousand, p X
Ina, king of the West Saxons, goes to Rome, and
makes his kingdom tributary to the Pope. §
January 7, Leo issues out an edict against images, p
Beda, aged 59, finishes his history of the English, c p
' It has 150 bishops, c and condemns the Monothelites. c p
t Which is a corruption of Gebel Taric, that is, the Mount of Taric. c
X He was the French^ general, the bastard son of Pepin.
§ Every house was to pay a Roman penny (that is seven pence half-penny)
a year. Thence called Peter Pence, c
68

INTRODUCTION.

No. Y. C.

3435

36 37

734741

742743
744 750752

754 755759 766

767 768 771774

775
780 787

Constantin Artavasdas

Constantin

Eastern
Emperors.

Leo IV.
Constantin

Beda dies on ascension day. May 6. *
June 18, Leo dies, c p and his son
Reigns 34 yeais, 2 months, 27 days. C p
June 27, He marches against the Saracens : and
Who had married his sister, sets up at Constanti
nople. „ ,
Charles the Great born to Pepin, son of Charles
Martel.
In September, Constantin besieges Constantinople,
November 2, takes it, and puts out Artavasdas's eyes.
The Hunns seize on Transylvania,
January 25, Leo born to Constantin, cp
Pope Zachary deposes Childeric king of France,
orders him into a monastery, releases Pepin of his
oath, and assigns him the kingdom, cp X
Astulphus, king of Lombardy, takes Ravenna, and
puts an end ^ the Exarchate in Italy, which had
lasted 182 years.
February 10, c a General Council meets at Constanti
nople, c p and holds to August 8. c t
Pepin makes Astulphus yield to the pope aU the
places he had taken from the Exarch.
Froiola, a Gothic king in Spain, beats the Saracens,
and slays fifty-two thousand in one battle
Organs first brought to France from Constantinople.
August 17, Constantin makes an edict to dissolve the
monasteries in Europe.
Another, for dissolving those in Asia.
September 24, Pepin' dies; and his son Charles
reigns, e p §
January 14, p Constantin born to Leo. e p
Charles takes Desiderius, king of Lombardy, puts an
end to the kingdom, adds it to his own, and carries
the king to France.
He subdues Westphalia and Frisia.
September 14, Constantin dies, c p and his son
Aged 26, p reigns 5 years, 6 days,
Charles subdues the Saxons as far as the Elbe.
September 6, c or 8 p Leo dies, and his son
With his widqw Irene, reign together 10 yeeirs, 1
month.
Charles subdues Bavaria.
September 24, a General CouncU meets at Nice, c p
and continues to October 13. p ||

* Petavius says, on eiscension day next year. May 6 ; p but ascension day
next yeeur being May 26, Calvisius seems to be right.
t Childeric was the last of the Merovean line, and Pepin was his chief min
ister of state and general, c p
X It has 338 bishops, condemns images, c p and the eastern churches call
it the seventh General Council : though the worshippers of images will not al
low it. e
§ His brother Charleman reigns with him: but dies in 771, without male
heir, and leaves the whole to Charles, surnamed the Great, c p
II It has 350 bishops, p restores the worship of images, c p though not witlji
divine honor, c 9nd the papists caU this the seventh General Council,

INTRODUCTION-

69

No,

Y, C,

Eastern
Emperors.

38

788 790

791 792

793

794 795 797

800

Irene

The Danes first tome to the south of Britain in three
ships, and waste the sea-coasts.
Charles wasteth tlie sea-coasts of Spain, and drives
the Saracens out of several places.
In October, Irene deposed, c p
Charles beats the Hungarians as far as the river Raah,
In August, Constantin puts out his uncles Nicephorus
c p and Christopher's eyes, c
Syncellus writes his chronology,
Alphonsus, a Gothic king of Spain, rebels against the
Saracens, slays seventy thousand, and frees himself.
The Danes a second time waste the south of Britain,
A great Council at Francfort. e p*
Thudunus, king of the Hunns, yields himself and his
to Charles,
August 19, c orders her son Constantin's eyes to be
dug out, who dies a few days after, c p and
then killing Nicephorus and Christopher, she reigns
alone, +
November 24, Charles enters Rome : December 25,
pope Leo crowns him emperorof the west ; cp which
the people approve with loud acclamations.
About the same time Egbert begins to reign over the
West Saxons ; who subdues the rest, and becomes
the first monarch of England.

* It has 300 bishops, besides abbots, &.c. from all parts of Charles's domin
ions, e and condemns the worship of images, c p
t iChey were her husband's brothers : and thus the race of Leo the Isau
rian ends.

VII. PERIOD.

The Chronology of the English monarchs, from the revival of the Western
Empire by Charles the Great, of France, and the beginning of the reign
of Egbert First, supreme king of England, in the year of Christ 800 ; to the
death of Queen Elizabeth, and beginning of the reign of James, the first
monarch of Great Britain, in 1603 ; being 802 years, three months.
Having passed through the most busy and confused period
the world has known, we are now arriving at a more settled
state of things, especially in the west of Europe. And the
end of the year of Christ 800, seeiDS to be one of the most
remarkable points of time in history, on these two accounts ;
first, the revival of the western empire in Charles the Great
of France, crowned emperor of the west at Rome, on Dec.
25th, this year. Second, the beginning of the reign of Eg
bert the Great, as Rapin calls him, about the same time
ascending the throne of Wessex ;* who in the course of
twenty-eight years conquers the five other Saxon kingdoms
in the south part of Britain, and becomes the first supreme
king of England.
The eastern empire indeed continues 652 years, five
months longer ; but as this is dwindhng away by degrees,
and both the powers and transactions in the west of Europe
grow more considerable, as well as more nearly affect us,
and the successions of the monarchs both of the French and
English are pretty certainly adjusted ; we shall therefore
shift the scene of our Chronology from the eastern to the
western parts of the, ancient Roman empire, and annex it
to the lines of the kings of England. And inasmuch as our
introduction is thus drawn out to an unexpected length, and
our English histories are in the hands of many, I shall,
therefore, spare my readers here, and give them little more
than as accurate a list, as I am at present able to compose,
of our own monarchs.
* Wessex, or the West Saxon kingdom, then contained that part of England,
excepting Kent and Cornwall, which lies on the south side of the Thames ;
the kingdom of Sussex having been subdued and incorporated into Wessex by
king Ina, in the year of Christ 723, (Matthew of Westminster.)

INTRODUCTION. 71
But there offers a material difiiculty at the very head of
the present period, which I must apply myself to solve, as I
have met with none that have attempted it before rae. It
concerns the beginning of the reign of Egbert. For, first,
some place it in the year of Christ 800 ; as Ethelwerd,
Malmsbury, Huntingdon, Hoveden ;* and from them the
following moderns, Polydore, Virgil, Pantaleon, sir H. Savil,f
Glover and Mills, Mundy, Speed, Helvicus, Isaacson, Alsted,
Boxhornius, Fuller, Milton, Whitlock, the Indices at tbe enii
of Littleton and Cambridge dictionaries, Tallents, Eachard,
Rapin ; and so Baker, Howell, Pointer and Salmon seem
to imply. Second, some, in 1801 ; as Harrison, and Holin-
shed, Calvisius, Perizonius, Hubner and Anderson. Third,
others in 802 ; as M. of Westminster,} Stow, Howes, Daniel
and Tyrel. Hoveden says, some begin the reign of Egbert
in 802 ; and Tyrrel says that Asser, S. of Durham, and the
bishop of Litchfield, are of the same opinion.
To clear this matter, I first observe that Rapin tells us,
' When Egbert was chosen king of Wessex, he was at Rome
with Charles the Great, who was soon after invested with the
imperial crown ; and there he took his leave of that great
Prince,' &c. Though whence Rapin had this intelligence, I
should be glad to find. Second, Liecthenaw, Carlo, || Cal
visius and Ricciolius inform us, that Charles the Great, tra
velling from France, entered Rome Nov. 24th, 800, was
crowned emperor there, Dec. 25tb, and Liecthenaw and
Calvisius tell us, he left that city on April 24th, following.
By this it seems, first, that Egbert set out with Charles
from France some time in October or November, and that
Britric king of Wessex was then alive. Second, that between
Nov. 24th, and Dec. 25th, Egbert not only heard at Rome
of his election, but also set out thence for England. Third,
we must therefore place his election about November ; and
the beginning of his actual reign about the same time with
the beginning of Charles's empire. Or, however, to define
this period more precisely, from the end of the last to the
end of this ; that is, from the imperial coronation of Charles
at Rome, to the death of queen Elizabeth, the last mere
* Hoveden says. Anno Gratise 800, vtl ut quidam velunt 802.
t In his Fasti Regum Angliae, &c,
X And yet M, of Westminster sets the death of Egbert in 837, after a reign
of thirty-seven years, seven months, which raises the beginning to 800.
II In his Chronicon, chiefly made by Melancthon and Peucer.

72 INTRODUCTION.
monarch of England, and beginning of the reign of James
the First, of Great Britain, is exactly 802 years, three
months.

SECTION I.
To THE DISCOVERY OF THE NEW WORLD BY COLUMBUS IN
1492.
Having cbmpared above thirty noted lists and histories of
our kings, both in English and Latin, I found so many incon
sistencies and mistakes among them, especially in the years
before the Norman conquest, that I was forced to lay by all
the late historians, and betake myself entirely to those more
ancient and original authors Ethelwerd, Ingulphus, Malmsbury,
Huntingdon, Hoveden, M. of Westminster, and R. of Ches
ter, who are the only old writers on that former part of the
period I can hear of in this country ; the six first in Latin,
the last translated out of that language into English by Tre-
visa in 1357, as Trevisa and Caxton tell us. And as I have
carefully perused them, I shall draw the following list entirely
from them as far as they go ; excepting, where they are
wanting in the preciser notes of time. I shall then take out
of Hohnshed, Stow, Speed, Tyrrel, Eachard, Rapin, or any
other wherever I find them.
N. B. — ^Wherever I use the words elect, elected, chose or chosen, they are
so expressed in the original authors cited.

INTRODUCTION. 73

I, THE WEST SAXON LINE.

*No, 1, Y, C, 800, — Egbert, descended from Cerdic, begins to reign over
Wessex, emhnhv Reigns after Charles's coronation thirty-seven years, one
month, ten aays,t
Y, C, 809, — He reduces Cornwall and adds it to his kingdom, w
Y. C 814. — (That is, 813, 14) Jan. 28th, Charles the Great dies, cp aged
71, p and his son Lewis reigns, c p
Y. C. 824. — Egbert subdues the kingdoms of Kent and Essex, and adds
them to his own, e mhnhv and the kingdom of the East Angles submits to his
protection, e hn hv
Y. C. 827. — He makes the kings of Mecia and Northumberland his vas
sals, e hn hv
Y. C. 828. — He makes the kings of Wales his tributaries, e hn hv
Y. C. 837. — (That is, 837, 8) He dies, e m hn hv w Feb. 4lh. sp ee In the
margin of Malmsbury, we therefore read 838 m and
No. 2. — Ethelulph, son of Egbert, e m hnhvw reignsninetepn years, eleven
months, nine days.
Y. C, 838. — The Scots extirpate the Pictish nation, plb c
Y. C. 840. — June 20th, Lewis emperor dies, upon which his three sons
divide the western empire : Charles, the youngest, taking France ; Lewis,
Germany ; and Lotharius, the eldest, Italy, Burgundy and Lorrain, with the
imperial dignity, cp
Y. C 849.— Alfred born to Ethelulph. hv w
Y. C. 857.— (That is, 857, 8.) Ethelulph dies, emw Jan. 13th, eh and
No. 3. — Ethelbald, first surviving son of Ethelulph, e w eh reigns two
years, eleven months, seven days, after the death of his father. |
Y. C. 861. — He dies, ew Dec. 20th, sp ec and
No. 4. — Ethelbert, second surviving son of Ethelulph, e w eh reigns five
years, c m h?i hv
Y. C. 866. — He dies, ehvw that is, at the end of 866, and
No. 5. — Ethelred I. third surviving son of Ethelulph, e w eh reigns five
years, and a little more, hn
¥. C. 872. — He dies, eimhv AprU 23d, w eh so that the reign of Ethelbert
and Ethelred amount exactly to ten years, four months, three days, and
No, 6. — Alfred, fourth surviving son of Ethelulph, e mw eh reigns twenty-
nine years, six months, five days, though his elder brother's son Ethelwald was
living all the while, m w
Y. C. 901, — He dies, emhn Oct. 26th, e or rather Wednesday, Oct, 28th,
hu w ^ and
No. 7. — Edward I. son of Alfred, e m hn hv w elected king, n hv w reigns
twenty-three years, mhnw though liis father's elder brother's son Ethelwald
was living, and claimed the crown, m w
Y. C. 924. — He dies, m w and
(Ethelward) first legitimate son of Edward begins to reign ; but dies a few
* No. I. Y, C, 800— That is, first king of the Saxon line— and year of
Christ 800,
¦) He was the seventeenth successive Iting of Wessex, though not in a direct
descent, and with a queen Dowager made queen Regent, he was the eighteenth
successive monarch, m hnhvw
e Ethelwerd, m Malmsbury, hn Huntingdon, hv Hoveden, w M, of
Westminster, c Calvisius, p Petavius. sp Speed, ec Eachard. pi Polydo-
rus VergiUus. 6 Buchanan. cA R. of Chester.
X More, Helvicus, and Dauliel, strangely omit him.
i Ingulphus.
§ Hoveden says, 899, Indiction four ; but Indiction four, is 901. And West
minster says, Wednesday Oct. 28th, 900, Indiction five ; but Wednesday Oct.
28th, is in 901. Indiction four, 10

74 INTRODUCTION.
days after his father, m and is by this means left out of the catalogue of
'pfo' 8.— Athelstan,base born son of Edward, m w aged 30, m elected king,
mhnw while he had three legitimate brothers living, m hv w Reigns sixteen
years, m hv „ , . . ^t-j j
Y. C. 940.— He dies, mhvw Oct. 27th. hv M) ' So that the reign of Edward
and Athelstan amount exactly to thirty-nine years, and
No 9.— Edmund 1. second surviving and legitimate son of Edward, m ft» w
aged 18, mhv reigns five years, seven months, hv
Y. C. 943.— Edgar born to king Edmund, hvw
Y. C. 946.— King Edmund killed in a fray, m hv w Tuesday May 26th.
eimhn hv w And
No. 10. — Edred, third surviving and legitimate son of Edward, m hv w
reigns nine years, six months, e m\
Y. C. 955 — He dies, mhvw Nov. 23d, e without issue, eh and
No. 11.— Edwin, first son of Edmund, m hn hvw eh reigns four years,
em hnw or rather three years, nine months, hv
Y. C. 957.— He is renounced by the northern half of the kingdom, which
elects his younger brother Edgar king, hv w eh
Y. C. 959. — Edwin dies, m hv w and
No. 12. — Edgar, second son of Edmund, m hn hv w eh aged 16, m hv eh
elected king over the whole, hv w reigns near sixteen years, m
Y. C. 975. — He dies, i mhv w Thursday July 8th, e hv aged 32. i hv So
that the reign of Edwin and Edgar amount exactly to nineteen years, seven
months, fifteen days. And here Ethelwerd ends his history, e and
JJo. 13. — Edward II. first son of Edgar, imw after a great strife elected
king, hv w reigns 3 years, 8 months, 10 days.
Y. C, 978, — (That is, 978, 9) He is killed hv w by his stepmother, m hv w
March 18th, tr in Malmsbury therefore says 979, m X and
No. 14. — Ethelred II. second son of Edgar, m w aged 11, m, eh reigns
thirty-seven years, one month, five days.§
Y. C. 987. — The nobles of France reject the race of Charles the Great,
and choose Hugh Capet, Earl of Paris, king ; from whom the kings of France
have since desceiided. cp
Y. C. 1013. — Swane, king of Denmark, lands in Kent hn hv w in July, hv m
thence sails to the Humber, and conquers all the north and west of England,
mhnhv w
In Aug, m w Ethelred quits London, flies to the isle of Wight, and Swane
is universally acknowledged king of England, m hn hv w
II, THE DANISH LINE BEGINS.
No. 1. — Swane in August conquers England, having no relation to the
crown by blood.
Y. C. lUl4.—(Thatis, 1013, 14) Beginning of Jan. Ethelred flies from the
isle of Wight to Normandy, mhvw
Feb. 3d, Swane killed, hv w eh (That is, 1013, 14). And
No. 2. — Canute, son of Swane, elected king by the Danes, m hn hu w But
the English send for
* Hoveden by mistake calls this Wednesday, Oct. 27th-, Indiction fourteen ;
when Oct. 27th this year, is Tuesday, and Indiction thirteen, with the Latins ;
though fourteen with the Greeks.
t Huntingdon says Edmund I. and Edred were sons of Athelstan. hn
tr Tyrrel. tn Tindal in the margin of Rapin. r Rapin.
X The Monkish writers call him Edward the Martyr, only because he was
a friend to their superstitions ; r and March 18th, from his death, is called St.
Edward's day. in
§ That is, accounting to the day of his death ; but to the conquest of Eng
land by Swane, no more than thirty-four years, five months.

INTRODUCTION. 75
(Ethelred)* who in Lent returns to England, hv ch drives Canute to Den
mark, and resumes the crown, m hnhvw.
Y. C. 1015. — This summer m Canute returns to England, lands in Kent,
and recoveiB the Southern part of the kingdom, m hn hv w.X
Y. C. 1016. — Monday, AprU 23, Ethelred dies at London, hvw ch X and
No, 15, — Edmund II, called Ironside, first son of Ethelred, elected, i hn and
proclaimed king by the citizens, m w reigns seven months, seven days. But the
rest of England elect Canute their king, m hv w eh.
Oct. 18, is their last battle, w upon which they agree to divide the kingdom ;
Edmund taking the Southern part and Canute the Northern, mhv w.
Nov. 30, king Edmund killed, m hv § w ch and
Canute by the whole kingdom is elected king, hv while three sons of king
Ethelred, and two sons of king Edmund are living m hv w reigns eighteen
yeais, eleven months, thirteen days, after Edmund.
Y. C. 1035. — Wednesday, November 12, Canute the Great dies, hv w \\ and
No. 3. Harold I. base born son of Canute, w after a great strife, ch elected
king, i m- hn hv w eh. Reigns four years, four months, five days.
Y. C. 1040. — He dies, w ch in AprU, m 16 Kal, Apr. ir 11 i. c. March 17, and
No. 4. — Hardicanute, a younger son of Canute, mhn hv w ch elected king.
An and the chief men of the kingdom send for him beyond sea, hvw ch while
several of Ethelred's offspring are living, m hv w Reigns two years, two
months, twenty-two days.
Y. C. 1042.— He dies, hv ch m «» Tuesday, June 8, cA +t and
III. THE SAXON, OR ENGLISH LINE, RETURNS, .
No. 1. — Edward III. the third son of Ethelred, elected king, ihn whUe
Edward, son of his elder brother king Edmund, is living ;mhvw reigns twenty-
three years, six months, twenty-seven days, hv or rather twenty-eight days.
And he is styled by the Monkish writers the confessor, for being addicted to
their superstitions.
Y. C. 1066. — King Edward dies, i hn hv w Thursday Jan. 5, hn hv w eh
that is Jan. 5, 1065, 6, and
No. 2. — Harold II. a son of Godwin, Earl of Kent, of no relation to the
crown by blood, elected king, reigns nine months, nine days. At' and the
lords make him king, eh whUe Edgar Atheling with his two sisters, children
of Edward, son of king Edmund II. are living in England, m hn hv eh
Sept. 28, ht William, base-born son of Robert Duke of Normandy, neither
of Saxon nor Danish royal blood, lands near Hastings in Sussex ; where he
stays fifteen days m w eh Saturday Oct. 14, slays king Harold there in battle,
and gains the crown, hn hv w ch XX and
* They send for and promise to stand by him, upon condition he would
rule better, m hn hv w ch
t Hoveden seems to place Canute's return between Aug. 15 and Sept. 8 hv.
X Malmsbury by mistake says, St. Gregory's for St. George's day : and so
Holinshed observes.
§ Hoveden mistakes in calling this the 15th Indiction, when it is the 14th.
[| He was king of England, Denmark, Norway, Jm hn hv w and part of Swe
den, i m and a little before he died, made his sons, Swane king of Norway, and
Hardicanute king of Denmark, hv w ch.
tr If Tyrel from the Saxon Annals,
m** That is, Malmsbury in his continuation of Bede,
tt Hoveden bv mistake says 6 Ides July, Tuesday; whereas 6 Ides July this
year is Saturday,: he should therefore have said 6 Ides June, which is Tuesday
June 8, as Chester has it,
hi. Holinshed,
XX Hoveden says right, this battle was on Calixtus day, being Saturday,
which is October 14 : but wrong in calling this 11 Cal, Nov, which is October
32, and a Lord's Day,

76 INTRODUCTION.
IV. THE NORMAN LINE BEGINS.
No 1 —William I. caUed sometimes the conqueror, and sometimes the bas
tard, reigns twenty years, ten months, twenty-eight days, hv w or, more
exactly, twenty-six days. , .
1067 —Edgar Atheling goes into Scotland, marries his sister Margaret to
Malcom the king, hn w ch from whom the Scottish kings descend, m hn bv ch
Y. C. 1085.— Here Ingulphus ends his history, i.
Y. C. 1087.— WiUiam I. dies, mhv w ch Sept. 9, hv w aged 59 m eft, and
No. 2.— WiUiam U. called Rufus, second surviving son of WUIum I. suc
ceeds, while his elder brother Robert is living, m hn hv w ch Reigns twelve
years, ten months, twenty-three days.
Y. C. 1100. — He is accidentally slain a hunting, m hn hv w ch Ihursday,
Aug. 2, m hn hv aged forty-lour, cA and
No. 3.— Henry I. the third surviving son of WUIiam I. elected king, while his
elder brother Robert is living, mhnwch aged 32. mwch.
Nov. 11, he marries Maud, daughter of Malcom king of the Scots by Mar
garet abovesaid, and reigns thirty-five years, four months, m.
Y. C. 1135. — He dies m hnhvw Dec. i,mhn hv i and
No. 4.— Stephen, a younger son of Stephen, Earl of Blois, a Norman, m hn
hv by Adela, daughter of WiUiam l.mhnw accepted king, m hn while Maud
daughter of Henry I. is living, m hn hvw eh reigns eighteen years, ten months,
twenty-four days, comprehending his nine months captivity.
Y. C. 1 141. — Feb. 2, (i. e. 1 140, 1 }) king Stephen taken in battle and carried
to Maud, An A)) MicA who is hereupon acknowledged queen by the whole king
dom, excepting Kent. An hv ch.
Nov. 1, king Stephen released, mw recovers the kingdom. An hv w ch
Y. C. 1143. — Here Malmsbury ends his history and Novellae. m
Y. C. 1154.— King Stephen dies hnhnw Oct. 25, hn w and
Here Huntingdon ends his history, hn § and
V THE FRENCH LINE, OR PLANTAGANETS OF THE HOUSE OF
ANJOU, BEGINS.
No. 1. — Henry II. a son of Geoffry Plantaganet, Earl of Anjou, w ch by queen
Maud, daughter of Henry I. m hv w eh aged 22, hv w reigns thirty-four years,
eight months, eleven days. ||
Y. C. 1171. — Saturday, Oct. 16, hv he saUs from MUford-Haven for Ireland,
hv w ch arrives at Cork the next day ; upon which all Ireland receive him for
their Sovereign, hv
Y. C. 1189. — He dies hvw cA Thursday July 6, hvw and
No, 2, — Richard I, eldest surviving son of Henry II. hv w reigns nine
years, nine months.
Y. C. 1199. — He dies of a wound received at a siege in France, hvw ch f
Tuesday, April 6, hv ch and

* Malmsbury and R. of Chester mistake in saying he died in the twenty-
second year of his reign.
t By his queen he leaves only one chUd. viz Maud, to whose succession all
the chief men of the kingdom sware. m hn hv w ch. But An hv w mistake in
saying he reigned but thirty-five years, three months.
X Malmsbury by mistake says, Lord's Day, Feb. 2. 1142 ; for Lord's Dav,
Feb. 2, is 1140,1. '
S And yet M. of Westminster says, Huntingdon ended his History in 1135.
II He is the first king of England since Edward the Confessor, tliat hath any
Royal Saxon blood, having receiyed it only from his mother ; though the kings
of Scotland are of prior birth.

INTRODUCTION. 77
No. 3. — John, youngest son of Henry II. succeeds, while Arthur son of his
elder brother Geoffry is living. At) m; cA/ Reigns seventeen years, six months,
thirteen days.
Y. C. 1202. — Here Hoveden ends his annals. Ad
Y C. 1215 — June 15, king John grants the firstMagna Charta of England. '
Y.C. 1216. — Oct. 19, liing John dies, w/being poisoned by a Monk, cA/and
No. 4. — Henry III, eldest son to king John, w chf aged 9, chf reigns fifty-
six years, twenty-seven days.
Y. C. 1224. — (i. c. 1224,5) Feb. 10, the ninth year of his reign, he grants the
present Magna Charta. t
¥. C. 1272. — Nov. 16, he dies w chf aged sixty-five, w and
No. 5. — Edward I. or rather IV. eldest son of Henry III. w ch f reigns
thirty-four years, seven months, twenty-one days, w
Y. C. 1282. — Leolin, Prince of Wales rebelling, is killed in a fight, w eh f
namely, Dec. 3./
Y. C. 1283. — David, brother to Leolin, taken, w chf June 24,/ drawn and
hanged, w chf about October. / And Wales wholly subdued and subjected
to the Englisli government, w ch f
Y. C. 1305. — Plavio of Amalfi near Naples, first discovers the Polar virtue
of the loadstone, and applies it to navigation, st
Y. C. 1307, — Edward I, dies, w ch f Friday July 7, w / aged 68 years.
twenty days, w
Here M of Westminster ends his history. And
No. 6, — Edward II. surviving son to Edward I. chf aged 24, w f reigns
nineteen years, six months, eighteen days.
Y. C. 1312. — November 13, prince Edward born to king Edward II. eh
hi st
Y. C. 1326.— (that is 1326, 7.) Tuesday, January 13, a Parliament
at Westminster agree to depose him. cA / hi
January 25, they actually renounce him,/ hi st and raise his son
No. 7. — Edward III. aged 15, to the throne, ch f pi reigns 50 years, 4
months, 28 days, hi
September 21, Edward II, dies in prison ch / by a violent death, / hi si
aged 43, pi
Y. C. 1344. — Macham, an Englishman, saUing from England for Spain,
driven out of his course, first discovers the Isle of Madeira, g
Y. C. 1357. — Here Chester ends his Chronicle, cA and Caxton carries it on
to 1460. ex
Y. C. 1376. — Lord's Day, June 8, the famous Black Prince, eldest son to
king Edward III. dies,/ hi st aged 46. pi hi
Thursday, February 19, 1376, 7, John Wickliff, the first English Reformer,
brought before the bishops in Paul's Church, London, st and silenced, hi
Y. C. 1377. — June 22, Edward III. dies, / aged 65, pi hi st and
No. 8. — Richard II, son of the Black Prince, aged 11, ex f pi reigns 22
years, 3 months, 8 days. /
Y. C. 1380. — Guns first used by the Venetians ; the nature of the powder
being before accidentally discovered by a German chemist, pi p namely,
Berthold Schwartz, a monk, e a X
f An old manuscript of the seventh part of Fabian's Chronicle.
* So the Latin Charter, in Tyrrel.
t So the Latin Charter in Coke's Institutes ; in some things differing from
the other, as they appear compared in Tyrrel.
st Stow. hi Holinshed. pi Polydorus Vergilius.
g Galvanus. ex Caxton. p Petavius. c Calvisius. a Alsted.
X Alsted says, Froissard makes mention of guns in 1340; and that in 1380,
Schwartz publishes the manner of using them. And Calvisius says, Mariana
describes the Moors in Spain, as using guns in 1342.

78 INTRODUCTION.
Y. C 1382.— Wickliff finishes his translation of the Bible into English. Jl
Y. C. 1384.— December 31, John Wickliff, parson of Lutterworth, dies
there, st
Y. C. 1395.— The Spaniards first discover and settle the Canaries, g
Y. C. 1399. The Parliament depose Richard II. ex f hi st Tuesday, Sep
tember 30, / hi and choose for king ex hi st
No. 9. — Henry IV. son to the duke of Lancaster, third son of Edward III.
while the heirs of the duke of Clarence, the second son are living, cxf reigns
13 years, 5 months, 21 days,/ or rather 20 days, st
Y. C. 1400.— (i. e. 1399, 400.) hi st February 14, st Richard II. killed in
prison, ex f aged 33, pi March 12, brought dead, to London, ex f
Y. G. 1412.— (that is 1412,13) Henry IV, dies, ex/ March 20,/ hi st aged
46, pi hi st and
No. 10. — Henry V. aged 26, gd son of Henry IV. succeeds, while the senior
heirs of the duke of Clarence are living; ex /reigns nine years, five months,
ten days, /or rather eleven days.
Y. C 1415 — The coasts of Africa, not being known beyond Cape Non, in 29
degrees north latitude ; the Portuguese discover Cape Bajador 3 degrees
farther, g
Y. C. 1419. — June 11, Henry V, marries the French king's daughter, and is
made regent and heir of that kingdom, ex /*
Y, C, 1422. — In August Henry V, dies, ex August 31, f hi st aged 36, ex pi
and No, 11, — Henry VI, only son of Henry V, aged eight months, twenty-three
days, succeeds, ex /reigns 38- years, 6 months, 4 days. /
y. C. 1428. — Lawrence Coster, at Haerlem in Holland, begins to print,f
from letters at first cut on wooden tables, then in lead, and then in tin. hj
Y. C. 1431. — December 7, Henry VI. crowned king of France in Paris.
ex f st
Y. C. 1440.-^At Christmas, John Faustus, servant to Coster, runs away
with his master's printing-tools, to Mentz ; where he practices the art, and
claims the honor of its invention, hj
Y. C. 1441. — Gonsales and Tristan, Portuguese, discover the coasts of
Africa as far as Cape Blanco, g
Y. C. 1442. — Faustus first prints a book at Mentz, hj hr with Coster's
types, hj
Y. C. 1446 — John Guttenberg of Strasburg contrives the art (i. e. the
present way) of Printing, removes to Mentz, and here completes it. en
Faustus being assistant to him. a
Denis Fernandes Esq. of Lisbon, first discovers the river Senega a mouth
of the Niger, and the famous Cape de Verde in Africa, g
Y. C. 1449. — The Portuguese first possess the Azores, g
Y. C. 1450. — Faustus first prints a book at Mentz with copper and lead
types, ma X
Y. C. 1453, — May 29, Tuesday, the Turkish monarch Mahomet takes
Constantinople ep and puts an end to the Greek eastern empire,
* Caxton and Fabian say. Trinity Sunday, in the seventh year of Henry V.
which is June 11, 1419. Holinshed and Stow say, the day after Trinity Sun
day, in the eighth year of Henry V. which is June 3, 1420.
+ From the inscription I saw over his door at Haerlem.
gd Goodwin. hj Hadian Junius in Boxhornio. fl Fuller.
br Berlins in Alsted. en The Continuator of Liecthenaw. ma Ma-
riangelus in Boxhornio.
X Mariangelus ascribes the invention of copper and lead types to Faustus;
the Colonian Annalist ascribes the present way of printing (i. e. by separate
letters) to Guttenberg; and they both, with Cluverus agree on the first print
ing of a book therewith, in 1450. (See Cluverus and Boxhornio.J

INTRODUCTION. 79
Y. C. 1460.— (i. c, 1460, 1,) March 2, st the lords meet and depose Henry
VI, and elect
No. 12.— Edward IV. eldest son to Richard, duke of York, for king, ex f
hi st aged 18. st
March 4, they proclaim him king, cxf hi st reigns 22 years, 1 month, 5
days,/ and
Here Caxton ends his Chronicle, ex
Y. C. 1462. — De Noli, a Genoese sails from Portugal, and first discovers
the Cape de Verde Islands, g
Y. C. 1467. — October 28, Erasmus born at Rotterdam in Holland, c
Y. C. 1470.— October 3, st Edward IV. flies to Flanders, and Saturday,
October 1, ^
(Henry VI.) deUveredout of the tower, and admitted king again./ st
November 26,* a Parliament meets at Westminister, and king Edward pro
claimed usurper. / hi
Y. C 1471.— (i. e. 1470, 1.) March 14, hi Edward IV. lands in the north of
England. / hi st
(Edward IV.) April 11,+ comes to London, takes king Henry again,/ hi st
and sends him to the tower, st where he is killed, the night after. May 21, st
and the next day his corpse exposed in Paul's Church, London, f st X
This year, Desaren and Dcscouar, discover Guinea for the king of Portu
gal- g
Y. C 1472. — Seguira discovers Prince's Island near the Equinoctial, and
St. Thomas's Island under it, with the western coast of Ethiopia as far as
Cape Catharine. He is the first that passes the line, g
Y. C. 1483. — AprU 9, Edward IV. dies, / pi hi st aged 42, sf § 50, pi and his
eldest son
No. 13. — Edweird V. aged 13,/ hi st bears the name of king, 2 months, 11
days. /
Wednesday, June 18, some of the chief of the nobility and commons, set up
for king, his father's youngest brother Richard ; who takes the royal style and
power in Westminster HaU, on Thursday June 19,/ hi st and Friday June
20, is proclaimed king,/ || by the name of
No. 14. — Richard III. and reigns 2 years, 2 months, 1 <lay, hi st or rather
2 days, / soon after which, Edward V. with his only brother Richard are
kiUed in the tower. / pi hi st
November 10, Luther born at Eysleben in Saxony, si e
Y. C. 1484. — Diego Caon, knight, sails to the river Congo, and discovers
the shores of Africa to the Tropick of Capricorn, g
Y C. 1485. — August 22, king Richard slain in battle by Henry Tudor,
earl of Richmond ; who thereupon is proclaimed king in the field / hi st IT
Reigns 23 years, 8 months, st And here the manuscript of Fabian's Chronicle
ends.

* Polydore also says, November 26 ; but wrongly sets it in 1471.
+ Fabian says, Sherethrusday, which is Maundy Thursday, (Minshew) and
this year, April 11, and Polydore says April 11, but wrongly places it in 1472.
X Fabian says on Ascension Eve, May, 22, which is right ; Holinshed
also says Ascension Eve, but his margin is wrong, in calling this May 29, and
consequently in placing the death of king Henry on May 23.
^ Sir T. More, in Holinshed, and Stow, says aged 53; but Stow corrects
him, and says it should be 42.
II Fabian calls Thursday, June 20, and Friday 21, and Stow in the margin,
calls Wednesday, June 22, and Thursday 25 ; whence other historians follow
their mistakes ; when Wednesday this year is June 18, &c.
si Sleidan. c Calvisius. '
IT Polydore, says also, August 23 ; but wrongly places it in 1486,

80 INTRODUCTION.
VI. THE WELCH LINE, OR LINE OF TUDORS.
No. 1. — Henry VII. October 30, crowned at Westminster, hi st
November 7, a Parliament of his calling, meets, hist Attaints the late king
Richard, and settles the crown on king Henry VIII. and his heirs, hi*
Y. C. 1485.— (i. e. 1485, 6.) January 18, he marries Elizabeth the eldest
daughter of king Edward IV. hi st
Y. C. 1486. — August, Bartholomew Diaz, sails from Portugal, first dis
covers the famous Cape of Good Hope, the southernmost point of Africa, and
returns in December 1487. ps
September 20, gm sp Arthur, eldest son to king Henry born, hi st t
Y. C, 1487, — (i. e, 1487, 8.) January 1, Zuinglius born in Switzerland, j?
Y. C. 1489. — November 29, Margaret, eldest daughter to king Henry,
born.^p Y. C. 1491. — June 22, Henry, second son to king Henry, bom, afterwards
king Henry VIII. hi st

* His only relation to the crown is by his mother, grand-daughter to John
Beaufort, a base-born son of John a Gaunt.
ps Purchase. gm Glover and Milles. sp Speed, fl Fuller,
t In one place, Holinshed sets his birth in the second year of Henry VII, ;
in another place he sets it in the third year, which seems more likely.

SECTION II.
TO THE DISCOVERT OF NEW ENGLAND, AND DEATH OF
Q,UEEN ELIZABETH.
The united continents of Asia, Africa, and Europe, have
been the only stage of history, from the Creation to the year
of Christ, 1492. We are now to turn our eyes to the west,
and see a New World appearing in the Atlantic ocean to the
great surprise and entertainment of the other. Christopher
Columbus, or Colonus, a Genoese is the first discoverer.
Being a skilful geographer and navigator, and of a very
curious mind, he becomes possessed with a strong persua
sion, that in order to balance the terraqueous globe, and pro
portion the seas and lands to each other, there must needs be
formed a mighty continent on the other side; which boldness,
art, and resolution would soon discover. He first proposes
his undertaking to the Genoese, and then to John, king of
Portugal ; but being denied, he applies to Ferdinand and
Isabella, king and queen of Spain; who, after five years urg
ing, are at last prevailed upon to furnish him with three ships
and ninety men,* for this great enterprise ; which through
the growing opposition of his fearful mariners, he at length
accomplishes, to his own immortal fame, and the infinite ad
vantage of innumerable others. And as we are now bound
for. this western world, I shall chiefly fill our final section with
the principal and gradual discoveries and plantations there,
till we first discover the northeastern part we now call New-
England ; with the most material hints of the rise and pro
gress of that reformed religion, which at length produced its
present- settlement.
N. B. We still begin with the famous JuHan year, viz.
with January 1, which I think the whole Christian world ob
serves, except the south part of Britain.
Herera says ninety men ; but Galvanus says one hundred and twenty,
11 '

82 INTRODUCTION.
King of Engiand, Henry VII, King of Spain, Fehdinand,
Y, C. 1492,— Friday, August 3,* Columbus sails from Palos in Spain ; caUs
at the Canaries ; g h Thursday, September 6, sails thence westward ; Septem
ber 14, first observes the variation of the compass ; at fen in the evening, between
October 11 and 12, he descries alight; at two next morning, Roderic Triana
first discovers land ; A t being Guanahaiii, g h one of the islands of the New
World, called Lucayoes : A where Columbus goes ashore and calls it St Sal
vador, g h being about 25 deg. north latitude ; g Saturday, October 2'7, dis
covers Cuba, December 6, arrives at Bohio, which he caUs Hispaniola, A
where he builds a fort and leaves 38 men, g or 39. A
Y, C, 1493 — Wednesday, January 16, he saUs from Hispaniola ; Saturday,
February 18, arrives at St. Mary's, one of the Azores ; Monday, March 4, at
the river of Lisbon ; and Friday, March 15, at Palos A
Bartholomew Diaz sails from Portugal, first passes the Cape of Good Hope,
and sails to the ancient Ethiopia, pr
Wednesday, September, 25,} Columbus sails from Cadiz in Spain. Lord's
Day, November 3, discovers one of the Caribbees, which he calls Dominica ;
next day sails northward to another, which he calls Marigalante ; next day to
another, which he calls Guadaloupe ; November 10, discovers another, which
he calls Montserrat ; then another, which he calls Antigua, A and fifty more
to the northwestward, at with Boriquen, now called Porto Rico; g A Friday,
22, arrives at Hispaniola. A
V. C. 1494. — Thursday, AprU 24, he sails for Cuba ; April 29, descries it,
sails along the southern shore, and spies Jamaica ; Monday, May 14, arrives
there ; returns to Cuba and Hispaniola. A
Y. C. 1496. — March 10, Columbus saUs for Spain; and June 11, arrives at
Cadiz. A
This spring, John Cabota, a Venetian, sails with two ships from England,
steers westward ; discovers the shore of the New World in 45 deg. north lat
itude ; sails along the coast northward, to 60, and then southward to 38.
Some say to Cape Florida, in 25 ; and returns to England, g §
Y. C. 1497. — Thursday, February 16, Melancthon born at Bretten, in the
Palatinate, e
June 20, Vasquez Gama sails from Lisbon southward, passes the Cape of
Good Hope, first sails to the East Indies ; and returning by the same Cape,
arrives at Lisbon in September 1499. g
Y. C. 1498. — Wednesday, May 30,|| Columbus sails from San Lucar in
Spain ; July 31, discovers an island, A which he calls Trinidada, g A in 9 de
grees north latitude ; g Wednesday, August 1 , he first discovers the Continent,
A sails along the main coast westward, g h discovers Margarita, A and many
other islands, g h for two hundred leagues to Cape Vela ; g crosses over to
* Harris and the Atlas Geographus mistake in saying August 2.
g Galvanus. h Herera.
+ Galvanus says, they discover land on October 10, and perhaps Herera
might mistake, from the seamen's method ; who set down at noon October 11,
all the events of the twenty-four hours preceding, and give them the date of
October 11.
pr Perier. ai Atlas Geographus.
X Galvanus mistakes in saying October 25.
§ Smith says, that John carries his son Sebastian with him, who afterwards
proceeds in these discoveries. Whence Stow, Purchase, Harris, the Atlas,
and others, erroneously ascribe them all to Sebastian only. Purchase says,
Sebastian in Ramusio, places his first voyage in 1496; though the map under
his picture in the privy gaUery, with Cambden, in 1497 ; and so Smith, But
Stow in 1498 ; unless the voyage he mentions be another.
11 Galvanus seems to mistake in placing this third voyage of Columbus in
1497.

INTRODUCTION. 83
Hispaniola, g h where, being seized and sent home in chains by a new Spanish
governor, he arrives at Cadiz, November 25, 1500. A ,^ '
Y. C. 1499. — May 20, Alonso Ojeda, sails from St! Mary's in Spain, with
John Cosa as pilot, and Americus Vespucius a Florentine, as merchant ; steers
westward ; in 27 days discovers land two hundred leagues east of Trinidada,
(about 5 degrees north latitude,) sails along the coast westward to Cape Vela;
thence arrives at Hispaniola September 5 ; thence sails to Porto Rico ; and
thence to Spain. A
November 13, g Vincent Tannez Pinson sails from Palos in Spain for the
southern part of the New World ; and passes the equinoctial, g A
Y. C. 1500. — February 26, A he discovers Cape Augustin, g A in 8 degrees
south latitude ; g thence sailing along northwesterly, discovers the river Ama
zon, and the coast and rivers of Brazil to Trinidada ; g h thence at the end
of September, A or September 28, g arrives in Spain, g h
Monday, March 9, A Pedro Alvarez Cabral sails from Lisbon, for the East
Indies ; g h steers so far westward, as on April 24, A he happens to descry
Brazil, and enters a river there which he calls Porto Seguro, g A in 17 degrees
south latitude ; whence he crosses over to the Cape of Good Hope and pur
sues his voyage g
Gaspar Corterial, by license of the king of Portugal, sails from Tercera, g
discovers the northeastern coast of the New World, in 50 degrees north lati
tude, g A from him called Corterialis, and returns home to Lisbon, g
Y. C. 1501. — January 6, Roderic Bastidas saUs from Cadiz to Cape Vela ;
discovers one A or two hundred leagues g westward, all along the coast at St.
Martha, Carthagena, the Gulf of Darien, and as far as the Port, afterward
called Nombre de Dios ; then sails to Hispaniola. A *
Soon after, Alonso Ojeda sets out on his second voyage, and Americus Ves
pucius with him : saU to the same place after Bastidas, and so to Hispaniola.
At Lord's Day, November 14, prince Arthur of England, aged 15 st or 16, hi
marries at London to Katharine, aged 18, daughter to Ferdinand king of Spain.
hist One great occasion of the reformation in England, as we" shall see here
after. Y. C. 1502. — March 12, gm April, beginning, st April 2, sp prince Arthur
dies, hi st
May 9, h pr Columbus sails from Cadiz to Hispaniola ; tlience to the Conti
nent; discovers the Bay of Honduras; Lord's Day, August 14, lands. A
Thence sails along the main shore easterly, two hundred leagues, g to Cape
Gracias a Dios, Veragua, Porto Bello and the Gulf of Darien. gA
This year, Sebastian Cabot brings to king Henry VII. three men taken in
the Newfound Islands, st
Y. C. 1503, — January 6, Columbus enters the river Tebra in Veragua ;
where he first begins a settlement, but soon breaks up, and sails to Cuba, Ja
maica, and Hispaniola, A
August 8, st Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII, marries at Edinburgh,
to James IV, king of Scotland, hi st
Y. C, 1504, — September 12, Columbus sails from Hispaniola, arrives at
San Lucar, and going to Sevil, finds queen Isabella dead, A She dies Novem
ber 26, this year, c
Y, C, 1506, — May 20, h at X Columbus dies g A at Validolid in Spain ; his
* Galvanus places Bastidas's voyage after Ojeda's, and both in 1502.
t Neither Hackluyt, Purchase, Harris nor Perrier mention any voy
ages of Americus. The Atlas Geographus gives us two from Gryneeues j
the first in 1497, and the second in 1500, But Herera says, they were
proved to be mere impositions of Americus, and he only went twice with
Ojeda. X Galvanus says in May 1506 ; and Herera, on Ascension day. May 20, this
year ; but May 20, this year, is Ascension Day Eve.

84 INTRODUCTION.
body carried over and buried in the Cathedral of St. Domingo in Hispaniola :
A and his son James succeeds as heir, g hpr
King Ferdinand orders two bishops for Hispaniola, and estaWishes the
tyt)ies there for the support of the clergy A
Y. C. 1507. — Americus Vespucius goes from Lisbon to Sevil, and king
Ferdinand appoints him to draw Sea Charts, with the title of chief Pilot ;
whence the New World afterward unjustly takes the name of America. A
Y. C. 1508. — John Diaz Soils and Vincent Tannez Pinson, sail from Sevil
to Cape Augustin, discover the coast of Brazil southward, h to 35 degrees
south latitude, where they find the great river Paranaguazu, which they call
Rio de [Plata, or River of Silver, g go on to 40 degrees south latitude, and
return to Spain. A *
Y. C 1509.— April 21, pZ or rather 22, king Henry VII. dies ; hi st sp lived
53 years, pZ hi and his only surviving son, Henry VIII. aged 18, pi hi st
reigns 37 years, 9 months, 6 days,
June 3, hi st he marries his brother Arthur's widow, by popei Julius's dis
pensation, pi hi st
July 10, Calvin born at Noyon in France, bs
November 10, Alonso Ojeda sails from Hispaniola, and James Nicuessa
foUows him, to settle the Continent ; they land and meet at Carthagena ; but
are beaten off; and Ojeda begins a settlement at St. Sebastian, on tbe east
side of the Gulf of Darien. A Nicuessa begins another at Nombre de Dios, on
the west side, g A but are both soon broken up through the opposition of the
natives. A t
Y. C. 1510. — John de Esquibel saUs from Hispaniola, and begins a settle
ment at Jamaica. A
John Ponce begins to settle Porto Rico. A at
Fernandez de Enciso and Basco Nunnez, begin to settle St. Mary's at Da
rien. A
1511. — James Velasquez begins to settle Cuba. A
Y. C. 1512.— Thursday, March 3, (i. e. 1512, 13.) John Ponce saUs from
Porto Rico northward; April 2, discovers the Continent in 30 degrees, 8
minutes north latitude, calls it Florida, goes ashore, takes possession ; sails
along the coast southerly ; Lord's Day, May 8, doubles the Cape ; thence
sailing southerly, discovers the Bahamas, and returns to Porto Rico. A
Y. C. 1513. — Basco A or Vasco g Nunnez, hearing a rumor of the South
Sea, September 1, sets out from Darien ; g pr September 25, gh from the
top of a high mountain A first discovers that mighty ocean ; g h September
29, comes to it, g embarks upon it, and returns, g A
Y. C. 1515. — Gaspar Morales marches from Darien across the land to the
South Sea, discovers the Pearl Islands in the bay of St. Michael's, in 5 degrees
north latitude, g
John Arias begins to people Panama on the South Sea, and discovers 250
leagues on the coast to 8 degrees, 30 minutes north latitude, g
Gonsales Ferdinandus Oviedus, discovers the island of Bermudas, ps
The Complutensian Bible published c at Antwerp, cr which proves a princi
pal instrument of the reformation.
Y. C. 1516. — January 23, Ferdinand, king of Spain, dies, and his daugh
ter's son, Charles of Austria reigns, c A
February 11, st or 18, hi king Henry's daughter Mary born,}
* Galvanus sets this voyage in 1512.
ba Beza in Vit Calv, at Mas Geographus,
t Galvanus places these attempts under 1508 ; and it is likely this was the
year when they set sail from Spain ; and so Herera seems to make it,
ps Purchase, c Calvisius, cr Crowaei Elenchus, si Sleidan,
X Both Sleidan and Helvicus place it in the seventh year of Henry VIII,
which must be Febi-uai-y 1515, 16 ; but 1518 in the margin of Helvicus is
wrongly printed.

INTRODUCTION. 85
Sir Sebastian Cabot and sir Thomas Pert sail from England to the New
World, and coast the Continent the second time to Brazil, ps
February 8, A Francis Fernandes Cordova sails from Cuba, and discovers
the province of Yucatan, g h in 20 degrees north latitude, g and the Bay of
Campeachy, A THE BEGINNING OF THE REFORMATION,
Y, C, 1517, — October 31, c Luther, an Augustin friar, st sets up ninety-five
Theses against the Pope's Indulgencies, on the church door r. at Wirtemberg
in Saxony, st and begins the reformation in Germany,
Y C, 1518, — April 8, A John de Grisalva sails from Cuba to Yucatan, and
discovers the southern coast of the Bay of Mexico, g A with the head of the
bay to St, John de Ulna, and first calls the country New Spain. A
Francis Garay saUs from Jamaica to Cape Florida, in 25 degrees north
latitude,* discovers 500 leagues westward, on the northern coast of the great
Bay of Mexico to the river Panuco, in 23 degrees north latitude, g at the bot
tom of the bay.
Y, C, 1519 — January 2, MaximUian, emperor of Germany dies; and June
28, Charles, king of Spain, chosen emperor, st
Beginning of this year, Zuinglius comes to Zurich ; soon preaches
against the Pope's indulgencies, and begins the reformation in Switzerland, st
In February, g Fernando Cortes sails from Cuba to Yucatan, and then to
St. John de Uloa; whence Francis de Martejo and Roderic Alvarez sail
northward, and discover the coast to the river Punuco ; Friday, April 22,
Cortes lands and begins a town, which he calls Vera Cruz ; A at the end of
August, sets out for Mexico ; g November 8, enters that great city, then con
taining sixty thousand houses. A
August 10, Ferdinand de Magellanes, g A a Portuguese, Aps sails from Sevil
to find out a southwest passage to the East Indies, and go round the earth ;
g A December 13, descries Brazil and enters the river Janeiro, in 23 degrees,
45 minutes south latitude ; sails along the coast southward ; and October 21,
1520, discovers the Cape at the northern entrance of the famous Straits which"
bare his name ;t November 7, enters them ; and November 27, opens the
great southern ocean, A which he calls the Pacific ; ps sails northwesterly 3000
leagues; March 31, 1521, discovers the PhUipine Islands; in one of which,
viz. Zebu, he is slain in a fight with the natives, April 27. Upon which his
ship saUs to Borneo, where the men choose John Sebastian del Cano their
captain ; November 8, he arrives at the Moluccas ; in the beginning of 1522,
sails thence to the Cape of Good Hope ; and September 6, arrives at San
Lucar, A with but a dozen men ; ps being the first that ever encompassed
the earth, gh
Y. C. 1520. — December 20, Luther burns the Canon Law publicly at Wir
temberg. si
Y. C. 1521. — The Augustin friars at Wirtemberg leave off the mass, and
are the first who do so. si
Tuesday, August 13, Cortes takes the city of Mexico, and puts an end to
that great Indian empire. A S/- Gage
King Henry VIII. writes against Luther, st for which
Y. C 1521. — (i. e. 1521, 2.) February 2, the king receives a Bull from the
Pope ; wherein he and his successors for ever, are declared defenders of the
Christian faith, hi
Y, C, 1523,— January 29, the Senate of Zurich reject the traditions of
men, and declare the Gospel shaU be taught according to the Old and New
Testament, si
* Herera says, he only sends James de Comargo,
+ He caUs this Cape the Virgins, because discovered on St. Ursula's day, A
and Moll mistakes in calling it the Virgin Mary's,

86 INTRODUCTION.
July 1, John and Henry, two Augustine Friars, burned at Bmssells for
professing the Holy Scriptures to be the only rule of faith, &c. si
[N. B. The Reformation coming on, and crowding us with more import
ant matters, I shall only recite the voyages to the northeastern parts of the
new world.]
Y. C. 1524.— John Verrazano, a Florentine, sent from France by king
Francis I. coasts along the northeastern part of the new world, from 28 to
50 deg. north lat. ps He is the first that sails from France thither.
Y. C. 1525.— Stephen Gomez saUs from the Groyu to Cuba and Florida,
and thence northward to Cape Razo in 46 deg. north lat. g in search of the
northwest passage to the West Indies, and returns to the Groyn in ten months.
g A The first Spaniard who sails on these coasts.*
April 13, the magistrates of Zurich abolish mass and aU the Popish cere
monies, in their dominions, si
Albert, thirty-third master of the Teutonic Order, made duke of Prussia,
and embraces the/reformed religion, st
By king Henr/s leave and the Pope's confirmation hi cardinal Woolsey
suppresses forty monasteries in England, for the building of his colleges in
Oxford and Ipswich, st
Y. C. 1526.— About August, Patrick Hamilton, abbot of Feme, in Scot
land, returning from Germany, where he had been a scholar to Luther, is
burnt for the reformed religion hi at St. Andrews, on Feb. 28, following. FoxX
He is the first martyr for it in Scotland.
Y. C. 1527. — March 18th, Gustavus Erickson, king of Sweden, caUs the
States together, and begins the reformation there, c
Cardinal Woolsey infuses scruples into king Henry's mind, about his mar
riage with his brother's widow, hist
Francis Colb, and Berthold HoUer, having preached the gospel at Bern,
Dec. 17, the city appoints a public assembly and disputation there, and the
Scriptures to be the only rule, and to have the sole authority in all the de
bates, si
-Y. C. 1528. — Jan. 7, the great assembly and disputation begins at Bern,
and holds to Jan. 26; wherein Zuinglius, Oeclampadius, Capito, Bucer, SiC.
defend the reformed religion ; and thereupon popery is abolished in Bern and
Constance, and in their dominions, si
In March, Parafilo de Naruaez sails from Cuba with 400 men, for the con
quest of Florida. April 12, arrives there A marches to Apelachen, thence com
ing down to the sea, and coasting westward, is lost with many more in a storm
about the middle of November, which defeats the enterprize.ps}
Y. C. 1529. — Feb. 9, pUes of images burnt before the cathedral at Basil ;
and Feb. 12, popery abolished there, si
Feb. 20, mass abolished at Strasburg. si
The Diet of the enipire at Spire making a decree against the reformation,
April 19, the elector of Saxony, George, marquis of Brandenburg, Ernest and
Francis, dukes of Lunenbugh, the Landgrave of Hesse, and count of Anhalt,
publicly read their protest against it, several cities joining with them ; whence
they take the famous name of Protestants, si
Oct. 19, king Henry takes the great seal from Cardinal Woolsey. st\\
Nov. 3, the Parliament of England meets, hi st complains of the clergy's
non-residence, pluralities, and exactions on the people ; but the bishops op
pose, and hinder many of the regulations, hi '

* Herera represents this voyage as beginning northward and ending at
Florida, and so to Cuba, &c.
t Buchanan therefore places this in 1527.
} He seems to be lost about the mouth of the great river Mississippi, (see
Purchase.) II Holinshed mistakes in placing this on Nov. 17.

INTRODUCTION. 87
Y. C, 1530, — At the beginning of this year, hi William Tindal pubUshes his
translation of the New Testament in English, beyond sea ; which king Henry
prohibits, and orders the bishops to niake a new one, hi st
June 20, the famous Diet of the empire at Ausburg begins ; and June 25,
the Protestant confession of faith, drawn up by Melancthon, since called the
Ausburg confession, read in the Diet, si
Sept. 19, king Henry, by proclamation, forbids his subjects to purchase
any thing from Rome, hi st
Tuesday, Nov. 29. Cardinal Woolsey dies ; and the clergy of England being
guilty of a praemunire, for maintaining the Cardinal's legantine power; they
in convocation, agree to pay the king 100,000 pounds for ]>ardon, make their
submission to him, and own him supreme liead of the Church of England, hist
which they never confessed before, hi And
Here Polydore Vergil ends his history, pi
Dec. 22, diverse Protestant princes and deputies of cities in Germany, meet
at Smalcaid, and enter into a league defensive, si
Y. C. 1531. — Aug 19, Thomas BUnSy burnt at Norwich, AZ for preaching
the reformed religion. Fox*
Oct. 11, Zuinglius slain, aged 44, in a battle between the Zurichers and
their neighboring enemies, si c
Y. C. 1532. — Jan. 15, (Keeble) the Parliament of England meet, complain
of the cruelties of the bishops, and enact, they shall pay no more money to
the Pope, hi st they having paid the last forty-two years 60 st or 160,000
pounds, hi
July, king Henry suppresses the priory of Christ church, London, st
Aug. 23, William Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, dies, and Thomas
Cranmer succeeds, st
Sept. Farel and Saunier, from preaching in Piedmont, come to Geneva and
begin to preach the reformed religion in private houses. Spon
Nov. 14, king Henry privately marries Ann Bulleign, hi gm but Stow says,
Jan. 25, 1532, 3. st
Nov. Calvin obliged to fly from Paris to Basil, for the reformed religion, bs
Y. C. 1533. — Feb. 4, k the Parliament of England meets ; enacts, that none
shall appeal to Rome, that Catherine shall be no more called queen, but
Princess Dowager of prince Arthur, hi st
March 28, liberty of private opinion ; and June 26, liberty of private wor
ship, allowed at Geneva, sn
Lord's Day, Sept. 7, the princess Elizabeth born to king Henry, hi st
Y. C. 1534. — March 1, Farel, the first Protestant who preaches publicly
at Geneva, sn '
April, James Cartier sails from St. Male's in France : in May, arrives at
Newfoundland, ps Falls with lat. 48 and 30, discovers the great bay of St.
Lawrence ; sails to 15 deg. north, in hopes to pass to China, but is disap
pointed and returns, g
July 22, John Frith, and Andrew Hewet a young man, burnt in Smithfield,
London, for not owning the bodily presence of Christ in the sacrament, hi st
Aug. 15, Ignatius Loyola, (born in Spain in 1491) now with nine others at
Paris, begins the society of Jesuits, ri d
Nov. 3, t the Parliament of England meets, enacts the king's supremacy,
and abolishes the Pope's authority through the realm, hi st
Nov. a persecution of the Protestants, rages in France, and many burnt, st
Y. C, 1535. — James Cartier sails again from France, discovers the river

* N, B, There were many others burnt for the same religion, in other
parts of the kingdom, both before and after. For which we must refer to
Fox's Martyrology, k Keeble. sn Spon. ri Ricciolius. d Dupin.
t Keeble says Feb. 3, 1534, 5,

88 INTRODUCTION.
Canada, sails up 300 leagues g to the great and swift falls, buUds a fort, ps
calls the land New France, winters there, and the next year goes home, g
Aug, 27, the Roman Catholic religion abolished in Geneva, sn
Oct. hi st king Henry sends Thomas Cromwell, st Dr. Lee, and others, to
visit the Priories, Abbies and Nunneries ; who set all at liberty under twenty-
four years of age, with those who are wiUing to go out, and shut up the
rest, hi st
The Senate of Ausburg receives the reformation, si
Y. C, 1536. — Feb. 4, the Parliament of England meets and gives the king
all religious houses of the value of 200 pounds and under, with aU their lands
and goods, hi st *
May 1, the Parliament of Ireland meets at Dublin, and pass laws for the
king and his successors to be supreme head of the Church of Ireland ; abol
ishing the Pope's authority, suppressing of Abbies, and make it a praemunire
to pursue any process from the See of Rome. hlH
May 19, queen Ann beheaded, with a sword, hi st and the next day rf king
Henry marries Jane Seymour, hi st
June, king Henry abrogates a number of holidays, especially in harvest
lime, hi
.luly 10, CromweU made a lord ; and July 18, made knight and vicar
general, under the king, over the spirituality ;} and sets diverse times as head
over the Bishops in convocation, hi si
July 11, e or rather 12 bx Erasmus dies at BasU.
Aug. 1, Calvin publishes his Institutions at Basil,§ then goes to Farel and
Viret, at Geneva, and carries on the reformation there, bz
Sept. Cromwell orders the parsons and curates, to teach the Lord's Prayer,
Ave, Creed, and ten Commandments, in English, hi st
William Tindal burned at Villefort, near Brussels, for the reformation, hi \\
Y. C. 1537.^Aug. 12, Christian, king of Denmark, crowned, calls the
States together, disposes the bishops, and reforms the kingdom, u
Oct. 12, prince Edward born to king Henry, hi st
Y. C. 1538. — Lord's Day, Feb. 24, the famous Rood or image of Borley in
Kent, made with diverse wires to move the lips and eyes, showed at Paul's by
the preacher, and broken to pieces, st
May 23, a Rood in London, with his tabernacle, pulled down and broken
to pieces, st
Diverse abbies suppressed to the king's use. st
Sept. CromweU takes away all the noted images, to which pilgrimages and
offerings had been made, with the shrines of counterfeit saints, as Thomas
a Becket, fecIT Suppresses all the orders of friars and nuns, with their
cloisters and houses, hi st and orders all the bishops and curates through the
realm, to see that in every church, the Bible of the largest volume printed in
English, be so placed that all may read it. st
Nov John Lambert, burnt in Smithfield, for not owning the bodily presence
of Christ in the sacrament, hi st

* N. B. — The number of houses, are 376 ; value of their lands yearly,
above 32,000 pounds ; moveable goods, above 100,000 ; persons put out of
them, above 10,000. hi st
hli Holinshed's history of Ireland.
+ Holinshed is right, in placing this in the twenty-eighth year of kiug
Henry ; but wrong in setting 15-39 in the margin.
X That is, over aU Ecclesiastical and religious affairs and persons,
bx Boxhornius, bs Beza in Vit Calv.
§ So the date of the dedication,
fl Bale and Fox caU him the Apostle of the English, si Fox
TT Stow says, those images were brought up from diverse parts of England
and Wales, to London, and burnt at Chelsea; that he suppressed the abbey
at Canterbury, with Becket's shrine, and commanded his bones to be burnt, st •

INTRODUCTION. 89
Y. C. 1539. — April 28, the Parliament of England meets, hi si grants al'
religious houses to the king for ever, st and enacts tho sJ.x articles, whicli sets
up an Inquisition in the kingdom, and brings many honest people to death, hi
May 12, A or 18, ps Ferdinand de Soto, with 900 men besides seamen, sails
from Cuba, to conquer Florida.
May 30, ps or 31, A arrives at the bay of Spiritu Santo : travels northwards
450 leagues from the sea : there meets with a great river, a quarter of a mile
over, and nineteen fathom deep, A on whose bank he dies, and is buried in it.
May 21, 1542, ps aged 42 ; h upon which his successor, Alverado, builds seven
brigantines ; A ps June 29, 1543, embarks, and sails down the river, in seven
teen days, 400 leagues ;* and in two days more, A viz. July 18, goes out lo sea,
ps sails westerly along the coast, h ps and September 10, arrives at Panuco.ps
Y. C. 1540. — AprU 18,t Parliament of England meets, dissolves the order
of the knights of Rhodes, cr St. John's, in England, hist and Ireland, *( and
gives their houses and estate to the king, si
July 19, Cromwell attainted in Parliament for heresy and treason, without
being heard ; and July 28, beheaded, hi st
July 30, Robert Barnes, D. D. Thomas Garrard, B. D. and William Jerom,
B. D. burnt at Smithfield, for the reformed religion, hi si
September 27, the Pope establishes the order of Jesuits, p d and May 14,
1543, makes Ignatius Loyola their general, d
Y. C. 1541. — June 13, the Parliament of Ireland meets at Dublin ; enacts
the king and his successors to be entitled kings of Ireland, hli st whereas they
had been only called lords of Ireland before. AK I
Y. C. 1542. — January 23, king Henry first proclaimed at London king of
Ireland, hi
February 15, the Parliament of Iielajid meets at Limerick, and makes an
act for the suppression of Kilmainam and other religious houses, hti
The French king sends Francis la Roche, lord of Robenell, his lieutenant,
with three ships and two hundred men, women and children, to Canada : where
he builds a fort, winters and returns, ps
December 7, Mary born to king James V. of Scotland : December 14, he
dies, aged 31, § and she succeeds : but the earl of Arran made regent, his be
who professes the reformed religion, causes friar Guilliam to preach against
images and other fruitless ceremonies, and gives liberty for the bible to be
had in English, and published universally through Scotland, his
Y. C. 154-1.— Juue, the Litany set forth in English, and ordered to be read
in every parish church in England, st
Y. C. 1545. — November 23, hi or 24, si the parliament of England meets,
and commits to the king, all colleges, chantries and hospitals, to order as he
thinks expedient, hi st
December 13, the CouncU of Trent begins, c ri d
Y. C. 1546. — January 6, the elector Palatine, embraces the reformation ;
and January 10, instead of mass, has divine service said at Heidelberg, in the
vulgar tongue, si
February 18, Luther dies at Eysteben, aged 63. si
March 1, (Fox) George Wischart, burnt at St. Andrews, in Scotland, for
* Here they guessed the river to be fifteen leagues wide, found it opening
with two moutlis into the sea, and judged it 800 leagues to the head. A By
which, I think, it is plain, this is tbe great Mississippi river, see Joulal.
X Keeble says, the Parliament meets April 12. k
X Holinshed, in his history of Ireland, mistakes in placing this session of
Parliament in 1542 ; but right in saying the 33d year of Henry VIII.
§ He was the son of king James IV. of Scotland, by Margaret, eldest daugh
ter to king Henry VII. of England ; and Ai -mistakes in saying he dies, aged
33 ; and yet tells us he was born April 11, 1512,
his Holinshed's history of Scotland, be Buchanan,
12

90 INTRODUCTION.
preaching the reformed religion, his Fox which he had learnt in the schools of
Germany his *
Y. C. 1547. — January 28, king Henry dies, hist aged 56, and his only son
Edward VI. aged 10, reigns 6 years, 5 months, 8 days, hi
February 1, Sir Edward Seymour, earl of Hartford, chosen hi st and pro
claimed hi lord Protector; and February 17, made duke of Somerset, hist
March, st the Protector forbids processions ; orders the gospel and epistle
to be read in English, st and sends commissioners through the realm, to remove
images out of churches, and with them, preachers hist to dissuade the people,
from their beads, and such like ceremonies, st
September, the king's Council causes the book of Homilies, and paraphrase
of Erasmus, to be set forth, and had in churches, hi
November 4, the parliament of England meets at Westminster ; repeals
the statute of the 6 articles, hi st enacts the sacrament to be given in both
kinds, 5? /c and grants the king all chantries, free chapels, and brotherhoods hist
November 16, hi or 17, si the rood, and other images, pulled down in Paul's,
London : and soon after in aU other churches in England, hi st
November end, Peter Martyr a Florentine, who had for 5 years, with great
applause, taught at Strasburg, goes into England, at the invitation of Cranmer,
in the king's name, and made professor of divinity in Oxford, si
Y. C. 1548. — March, the king sends forth a proclamation for administering
the sacraments in both kinds, to all who should be willing from Easter forward ;
wiiereupon at Easter, begins the communion and confession in English, st X
November 4, the parliament of England meets : wherein the mass is wholly
abolished, and a book for uniformity of divine service is established, hi k
Y. C. 1549. — April 6, a proclamation to put down mass, through the
realm, st
April 10, the cloister, chapel, and charnel house, at Paul's, London, begin t»
be pulled down, st
Y. C. 1550. — June 11, the high altar in Paul's church, London, puUed
down, and a table set in the room ; and soon after, the like in all the churches
in London, sf
¥. C. 1551. — February 27, Bucer dies at Cambridge, si
September 1, the French king's embassador enters the CouncU of Trent, and
deUvers a protestation, that his master owns them not, for a General or Public
Council, and that neither he, nor his people, would be obliged to submit
thereto, si
Y. C. 1552.— January 22, the duke of Somerset beheaded. Ai si
January 23, the parliament of England meets ; wherein the book of Com
mon Prayer, newly corrected and amended, is established, hi
July 31, the famous pacification at Passaw conchuled, between the emperor,
and the protestant princes of Germany; wherein it is agreed, that none shall
be molested for religion, and that protestauts be admitted into the Imperial
chamber, si
November 1, tbe new service book begins to be used at Paul's and through
the whole city of London : and all copes, vestments, hoods and crosse>, therein
forbidden, are laid aside, as by act of Parliament ordered. After which, the
upper choir of Paul's church is broken down, and the communion table set in
the lower choir, st
Y. C. 1553. — April and May, commissioners sent for all the Parish copes
and vestments, gold and silver candlesticks, censers Sic. in all the churches
through the kingdom, st

* Buchanan, turning the name to Greek, calls him Sphocardius.
X Easter this year, is Lord's Day, AprU 1, and Holinshed places this a year
before ; but from the act of Parliament in November last Stow seems to be
right.

INTRODUCTION. 91
July 6, king Edward dies, hi st aged 16 : having by will appointed for his
successor, Jane Grey, grand-daughter to Mary, youngest daughter of Henry VII. hi st
who on July 9, hi or 10, st is proclaimed queen at London. But July 19,
Mary I. eldest daughter of Henry Vlll. is there proclaimed queen; pre
vails ; August 3, enters the city, Ai st and reigns 5 years, 4 months, 11 days. Ai*
August 27, the Latin service begins to be sung at Paul's, st
October 5, the Parliament of England meets at Westminster, which enacts
the church service to be said in Latin : as in the last year of Henry VIII, st
December 20, the church service begins to be said in Latin through the king
dom, according to the act of Parliament, st
Y. C. 1554. — February 12, queen Jane beheaded Ais( within the tower. Ai
July 20, Philip, son to the emperor, lands at Southampton to marry the
queen, si Aisp July 25, he marries her at Winchester, si Ai si the emperor's
embassador presenting him a resignation of the kingdoms of Naples and
Jerusalem. siAi
Wednesday, November 21, cardinal Pool from Rome, lands at Dover. No
vember 28, hi comes into Parliament and exhorts them to return to the church,
and re-submit to the Pope's authority ; next day, the whole Parliament draw
up a supplication to the king and queen, to intercede with the Cardinal to
restore tliem to the bo.^om of the church, and obedience to the see of Rome :
next day, present it, hi st upon which, the Parliament being on their knees, Ai
he by a power from the Pope, absolves them ; and they all go to chapel, and
sing with great joy, for this reconciliation. Ai st
Y. C. 15.55. — Februaty 4, John Rogers burnt in Smithfield; hi st February
8, Lawrence Saunders, at Coventry ; February 9, Bishop Hooper, at Gloces-
ter ; and Dr. Taylor, at Hadley ; (Fox) and July 1, John Bradford, in Smith-
field, Ai st all for the reformed religion. Fox X
September 25, the Diet of Ausburg decree, that both those of the Augus
tin Confession and the Roman Catholics, shall enjoy their religion freely, si
October 16, bishop Ridley and bishop Latimer, burnt at Oxford, for the
reformation. Ai st
October 25, the emperor resigns the kingdom of Spain, to his son Philip
U. c
Cardinal Pool appoints Dr. Story and others, to visit every church in Lon
don and Middlesex, and repair the rood lofts and images, st
December 18, John Philpot, burnt in Smithfield, for the reformed religion,
(Fox) aged 44. Ai
Y. C. 1556. — Saturday, March 21, Archbishop Cranmer burnt at Oxford,
for the same, Ai st and the next day, cardinal Pool is consecrated Archbishop
of Canterbury, st
Charles, marquis of Baden, embraces the Augustin Confession, and begins
to reform his churches, si
July 31, Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuits, dies p ri d at Rome, aged
65 ; having spread his order through the world, and set up 100 colleges in
diverse parts of Christendom ri
November 21, John Fecknam installed abbot of Westminster, and fourteen
monks receive the habits with him. st
December 3, the protestant nobility in Scotland, begin to sign an association
to promote the reformed religion, ei
Y. C. 1558. — February 24, Charles V. resigns the emperial dignity : ri
March 18, his brother Ferdinand chosen emperor : and September 21, Charles
V. dies, cri

* That is, accounting from the death of Edward VI.
t Bishop Hooper and Mr. Rogers, were the heads of the nonconformists in
England, st
ri Ricciolius. d Dupin. ei Caldenvood, pt Petrie.

92 INTRODUCTION.
AprU, Ae 20, (Fox,) Walter MUle, condemned at St. Andrews, in Scotland, for
the reformed religion, and burnt, Ac Fox, two days after, aged 82 years, pi _
April 24, the queen of Scots, married in Paris, to Francis, the Dauphin ot
France, iiis „
November 17, queen, Mary, of England, dies in the morning, aged 4d ; l>ar-
dinal Pool in the evening, hi st And her younger sister.
Queen Elizabeth, reigns forty-four years, four months, seven days,
December 3, sets forth a Proclamation in London, that the Gospels and
Epistles for the day, shall begin to be read in mass-time, in English, in the
churches, on Lord's Day, January 1, which is accordingly observed in most
parish churches in the city, si ht
Y. C. 1559,— January 25, the Parliament of England meets, restores to the
crown the supreme government of the State ecclesiastical, and orders the
book of Common Prayer to be used in English, and as in the time of king
Edward VI, st hi
March 2, a Council of the Prelates and Clergy of Scotland meet at Edin
burgh ; when the Temporality demand to have divine service in the Scottish
tongue, with other reformations ; which the bishops refuse, and occasion great
troubles in the kingdom, hi
May 2, John Knox, arrives at Leith, from Geneva, and goes to a convention
of Protestants at Perth ; el May 10, they pull down the images and altars
there, and in the neighboring places ; Ais June 4, earl of Argile and lord
James Stuart, the queen's natural brother, do the like at St, Andrews ; June
26, at Sterling, and then at Edinburg, pt and other lords at Glasgow ; upon
which a civil war arises, and queen Elizabeth helps the Protestants, Ais
Lord's Day, May 14, divine service begins in English in the churches of
England, according to the Common Prayer book in king Edward's time, Ai st
June 28, the Protestant ministeis of France hold their first Synod at St.
German's, bo when they agree on their confession of faith, drawn up by Cal
vin, q
July 10, Henry II, king of France dies, and his son Francis II, who had
married the queen of Scots succeeds, hbp
In July, there are" thirteen or fourteen bishops, with many other clergy de
prived in England, for refusing the oath to the queen's supremacy, hi st X
Saturday, August 12, by order of Dr, Grindal, newly elected bishop of Lon
don, the high altar of Paul's Church, with the rood and images of Mary and
John taken down, hi and August 23, 24, 25, roods and other images in churches,
with copes, vestments, altar cloths, books, rood lofts. Sic, burnt in London,
Ai st
December 17, Dr. Parker consecrated archbishop of Canterbury, by three
deprived bishops ; and then they consecrate the rest, st
¥, C, 1560, — AprU 19, Melancthon dies e at Wirtemberg, st aged 64, t
The English begin the trade of fishing at Newfoundland, j'
July 7, st or 8 6c ei peace concluded in Scotland ; and August 13, a Parlia
ment meets at Edinburg : August 17, agrees on a Protestant Confession of
Faith ; dpi and August 24, el make two acts for abolishing the Mass, and the
Pope's authority in the kingdom, el pt ^
* He is the last martyr for the protestant religion in Scotland, Fox, and his
death the death of Popery there ; pt for upon this the Protestants through the
kingdom unite in their defence against their enemies, Ae pt
bo Bohun's continuation of Sleidan, q Quick's Synodicon,
X Fuller says, there was but one of all the bishops, viz, of Landas, who
conformed to the queen's commands,
} Fuller mistakes in saying aged 63,
j King James's Patent of Newfoundland in Purchas,
§ Ais mistakes in first placing these acts in the Parliament of Dec, 15, 1567 ;
when they were only renewed and further ratified. See ei and pt

INTRODUCTION. 93
December 5, Francis II, king of France dies, be c aged 17 ; and his brother
Charles IX, succeeds, e aged 10, d
December 20, the first National Assembly of the Reformed Church of Scot
land meets at Edinburg, el pt
Y. C, 1561 — January 17, the first book ofdiscipline allowed by the CouncU of
Scotland, pt subscribed by a great part of the nobility, ei
May 21, the Parliament of Scotland meets, and makes an act for demolish
ing all the monastaries, 6c
August 20, Ais el or 24, 6e the queen of Scots, arrives at Leith, from France,
Ais cl be
Y. C, 1562. — Jan. 17, an assembly of delegates from all the Parliaments of
France, meet at St. Germans ; wherein is passed the famous edict, aUowing
liberty of conscience to Protestants, and of worship without the cities, and of
Synods in presence of a magistrate, bo
Chatillon, Admiral of France, sends John Ribalt to Florida : arrives at
Cape Francis, in 30 deg. north lat : May 1, enters a river, which he therefore
calls the river Ma}' ; discovers eight others ; one of which he calls Port Royal,
sails up the same many leagues, builds a fort, calls it Charles, and leaves
there a colony ; which soon mutinies, kills their captain, Albert, for his severity,
and breaks up. ps
There are this year accounted 2150 assemblies of Protestants in France. 5o
Y. C. 1563. — January 12, the convocations of the English clergy meets :
January 31, they finish the thirty-nine articles. At the lower House, forty-three
present are for throwing out the ceremonies ; but thirty-five for keeping them :
however, these, with tlie help of proxies, carry it by one vote, above the
others, sir
The bishops now beginning to urge the clergy to subscribe to the liturgy,
and ceremonies, as well as the articles, Coverdale, Fox, Humfrey, Sampson,
Whittingham, and others, refuse to suljscribe ; and this begins the era of non-
comforniity in England, st sir *
December 4, the Council of Trent dissolves, e
Y. C. 1564. — Chatillon sends Rene Laudonier to Florida : in April sets saU
with three ships ; June 22, arrives ten leagues above Cape Francis, and then
in the river May ; builds a fort thereon , and in honour of his king, Charles
IX. calls it Carolina, ps
May 27, Calvin dies at Geneva, aged fifty-four years, ten months, seventeen
days, bz
Y. C, 1565, — July, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnly, made by the queen of Scots
duke of Albany : A.'s July 29, she marries him ; and. the next day, they are
proclaimed king an-i queen. 6c t
August end. Captain Ribalt arrives from France at Florida, again, with seven
saU : but September 4, Pedro Melendes, with six great Spanish sliips, comes
into the river, massacres Ribalt and all his company, possesses the country,
builds three forts, and puts 1200 soldiers in them : Laudonier escaping to
France, ps
Y. C. 1566. — Captain Savalet, of Gascony in France, begins to fish at La-
cady ; and goes every year, making forty-two voyages to 1607. ps
June 19, James born to the queen of Scotland. 6c his st
Y. C. 1567. — February 10, his father killed, his st by Earl Bothwell ; whom
the queen soon after marries. 6c his
sir. Strype's Annals.
* Coverdale had been bishop in the reign of Edward VI. and helped to
consecrate Archbishop Parker : Fox was the famous Martyrologist : Dr.
Humfrey was regius Professor of Divinity, and President of Magdalen Col
lege, Oxford : Dr. Sampson was Dean of Christ's Church, Oxford: and Mr.
Whittingham, Dean of Durham.
t Ais says, she proclaimed him king on Saturday, July 28, at even ; and
the next morning marries him : but this seems unlikely.

94 INTRODUCTION.
July 24, the queen of Scots resigns the crown to her son, and makes the
earl of Murray, regent, Ais and July 29, her said son, James VI. is crowned.
be st cl ^
Captain Dominique de Gourges, with three ships, sails from France to Flo
rida : April 1568, arrives in the river May, slays most of the Spaniards, takes
their forts, razes them and in June, arrives at Rochelle. ps And thus the
French attempts on Florida end. t
Y. C. 1568.— May 16, st or 17 cm the queen of Scots comes into England ;
and is soon secured, si cm
Y. C. 1570. — Cartwright, Margarets professor of Divinity, at Cambridge,
begins to oppose the hierarchy, and is deprived, str X
Y. C. 1571. — The Parliament of England begin ; and make an act, to
deprive all clergymen who subscribe not to the thirty-nine articles, k upon
which many clergvmen are deprived, st str
Y. C. 1562. — August 24, and few days after, seventy thousand Protestants
massacreed in Paris, and other parts of France, c
November 20, n the first Presbyterian church in England set up at Wads-
worth near London ; when they choose eleven elders, st
Y. C. 1574, — May 30, Charles IX. of France, dies : and his brother Henry
III. reigns, sip
Y. C. 1575.— May 17, Archbishop Parker dies, st hi and Feb. 15, Edmund
Grindal elected archbishop of Canterbury, st
Y C. 1576. — June 15, Captain Frobisher sails from BlackwaU, st June 18,
from Harwich, c m to find a northwest passage to the East Indies : July 20,
discovers a Cape he calls queen Elizabeth's Poreland ; and then the Straits
which bear his name ; st August 9, enters a bay in lat. 63, c m sails 60 leagues,
lands, takes a savage, si But the ice obliges him to return ; and arrives in
England, September 24. c m§
Y. C. 1577. — December 13, Captain Francis Drake sails from Plymouth
round the world, and returns to Plymouth, November 3, 1580. st cm ps
Y. C. 1579. — .lanuary 23, the seven Dutch Provinces unite at Utrecht, tt
Sir Humphry Gilbert obtains a patent of queen Elizabeth, for places not
possessed by any christian prince, provided he takes possession within six
years, har
Y, C, 1581, — January 16, the Parliament of England meet, and enact a
fine of '20 pounds a month, on every one that comes not to Common Prayer,
k and in July, sundry arc fined, st
Y. C. 1582, — October 5, the new style begins, which calls it the fifteenth.
ri sic
Robert Brown publishes a book upon Reformation, n wherein he writes
against the Common Prayer, st and condemns the Church of England, as no
Church, cm
Y, C, 1583, — June 4, Elias Thacker, and (June 6) John Coping put to
death at Bury, in Suffolk, for spreading Brown's books against the Common
Prayer, st
June 11, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, sails from Plymouth, for Newfoundland ;
August 1, arrives at the bay of Conception ; August 3, at the harbour of St,

* Ais mistakes in placing the coronation on July 19,
+ N, B. The attempts of Soto and Naruaz were on the west side of Cape
Florida, in the country since called Mississippi ; but the French attempts on
the east side, in the country since called Carolina.
em Camden, n Neal's History of the Puritans,
X The hierarchy is the lordly government of the church by archbishops,
diosesan bishops, deans, archdeacons, &,c,
§ Stow seems to mistake in placing his arrival in England in August,
it. Petit, Aar, Harris, sic. Strauchius,

INTRODUCTION. 95
Johns :* August 5, takes possession ; August 20, saUs for the southern parts ;
August 29, loses a ship on the shoals of Sablon ; August 31, turns homeward ;
at midnight after September 6, he sinks in a great storm ; and September 22,
tbe other ship arrives at Falmouth, Aar
July 6, Archbishop Grindal dies ; and September 23, John Whitgift made
Archbishop of Canterbury, st who zealously presses subscription to the
Articles and Common Prayer ; which occasions incredible distraction in the
church, em
Y. C. 1584. — March 25, sir Walter Raleigh obtains a patent of queen
Elizabeth, for foreign parts not possessed by any christian prince, ps
April 27, he sends Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow in two barks, ps sfrom
the Thames ; Jidy 2, descry the coast of Florida ; sail 40 leagues for a
harbour ; enter one, seven leagues west of Roanoak : s July 13, take posses
sion for queen Elizabeth ; and from her call the country Virginia ; ps X July
end, they come to Roanoak ; and in the middle of September,arrive in England, s
Y. C. 1585. — April 9, sir Walter sends sir Richard Greenvil ps s from Ply
mouth ; June 20, faUs in with Florida ; June 26, anchors at Wococon, ps leaves
the first colony of above one hundred people under Mr. Ralph Lame, at Roa
noak : ps s July 25, sir Richard sails, discovering the coast northeastward, to
the Chesepians, ps and September 18, arrives at Plymouth, s
Captain John Davis saUs from England, to find a northwest passage to the
East Indies ; sails up 66 deg. north, in the straits that bear his name ; the next
year to 80 deg. and afterward to 83 deg. cm X
Y.C, 1586. — January 1, sir Francis Dralse arrives at Hispaniola, ct cm
takes St. Domingo ; sails to the continent and takes Cartagena ; saUs to
Florida ; ct st cm. May 29, takes St. John's Fort at St. Augustine ; § June 9,
arrives within six leagues of the English at Roanoak ; and June 18, saUs with
this first colony for England, ei
A fortnight after, arrives sir Richard Greenvil ; and not finding the first,
leaves there a second colony of fifteen men,ps or fifty s, and returns to England.
ps s
Y. C. 1587. — Feb. 8, the queen of Scots beheaded in England, st em
Sir Walter sends another company to Virginia under Mr. John White,
governor, with a charter and twelve assistants ; July 22, arrives at Hatarask,
finds the second colony at Roanoak destroyed, ps and lands one hundred and
fifteen for a third plantation, s
August 13, Manteo, the first savage baptized ; August 18, the first English
child born of Mrs. Dare, and named Virginia, s and August 27, the governor
sails home for supplies, ps
Y. C. 1588. — July, the Spanish armada destroyed in the channel of England.
st cm Y. C. 1589. — July 22, king Henry III. of France, stabbed, e by a jacobin
friar, rf dies the next day, c and Henry IV. succeeds, e p

* He finds here twenty Portuguese and Spanish fishing vessels, and sixteen
of other nations, har
ps Purchas. s Smith.
i This country is since called North Carolina ; and the land northeast
ward succeeds in the name Virginia.
X These Straits running up near due north and so near the Pole, and having
different coloured people on the several sides, seem to be the dividing sea
between Greenland and America.
ct Cate's account of this voyage, printed in 1589,
§ Both cm andps mistake St, Anthony's for St, John's; and also in saying,
that he took St, Helena. See Cate's account, who was in the voyage.

96 INTRODUCTION.
Y. C. 1590. — March 20, governor White sails from Plymouth ; s August 15,
arrives at Hatarask, but finding not a man of the third colony, returns, ps s*
Y. C 1593. — April 6, Henry Barrow, gent, and John Greenwood, clerk, put
to death at Tyburn, for publishing certain books hs against the hierarchy, n
May 28, n Mr. John Penry put to death at St. Thomas Watering's lis for a
manuscript found in his study against the hierarchy and persecution, n
Y C. 1598. — The French king grants the marquis de la Roche, a commis
sion to conquer Canada and other countries not possessed by any christian
prince ; pr and in April gives the famous edict of Nantz, to the protestants. q
September 3, Philip II. king of Spain dies, p As aged seventy -two, Aj and
his son Philip III. succeeds, p its
Y. C. 1602. — March 26, Captain Bartholomew Gosnold sails from Falmouth,
for the north part of Virginia, with thirty-two persons ; twelve of whom are
to begin a plantation ; May 10, discovers land in 43 deg. ; sails along the shore
to May 15; when he sees a head land in 42 deg.; anchors, and catching great store
of cod fish, names it Cape Cod, and goes ashore ; May sixteen, sails round the
Cape ; May 21, discovers an Island in 41 and 15 ; May, 22, lands, and calls it
Martha's Vineyard ; May 24, comes to another next it, which he names Dover
Cliff; and then to another, which he caUs Elizabeth Island ; May 31, lands on
the Main, and returns to Elizabeth Island ; June 1, determines on a settlement
here, and begins a fort ; June 13, the men who were to stay, recant and resolve
for England ; June 17, they aU set saU ; and Friday, July 23, arrive at
Exmouth. ps
Y. C. 1603. — March 24, queen Elizabeth dies, aged 70 ; cm hs and
James VI. of Scotland, proclaimed king of England, As and begins the
British Monarchy.
* Thus the third colony of old Virginia is broken up ; and though sir
Walter sends five times to seek them, ps yet never one of them found to this
day, 1622, . its Howes. pr Perier.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

PART J.

From the beginning of the British monarchy, in the accession of kin'r
James, the first monarch of Great Britain, March 24, 1602 — 3, to the begin
ning of the New England colonies, in the settlement of the first at Plymouth,
December 31, 1620, Being a brief account of matters relating to those new
discovered countries, while settled only by the aboriginal natives. Reciting
the several voyages from England thither; with the most material affairs,
especially of Great Britain, that led the way to their settlement by English
inhabitants.

Having passed through the seven great periods of time,
from the Creation to the beginning of the British empire,
with the discovery of that Indian shore which is soon to be
the theatre of our Chronology, a new face of things appears,
both to the western parts of Europe, and the eastern of Ame
rica. For though 110 years are elapsed, since the new world
became known to the old, yet neither the French, Dutch,
nor English, nor any but Spaniards, have made any effectual
settlement in these new found regions. And as the gold and
silver mines had drawn the Spaniards to the southern and
western quarters, I cannot find, at this point of time, so much
as one European family in all the vast extent of coast from
Florida to Greenland.
The reason of which I take to be — that the next year
after Columbus's Discovery, the Pope was pleased to give
the Crown of Spain the sole title to all the lands lying above
one hundred leagues west from the meridian of the Azores ;
13

98 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
the Bull was signed at Rome, May 4, 1493 ;* and such was
then the ignorance that reigned in Europe, as scarce any
thought but he had a right to give them. Within thirty
years, indeed, the Reformation coming on, began to open
the eyes of many ; yet both England, Scotland, Ireland,
France, and the Netherlands, were so fully erigaged for near
fourscore years, with their own internal broils about rehgion,
as well as mutual wars on this and other accounts, that they
had neither power nor leisure to attend to foreign settlements.
But in 1598, France was quieted with the edict of Nantz,
in April ; and by a peace in May, with Phihp, king of Spain
and Portugal. Just before queen Elizabeth died, the dis
turbances in Ireland were quelled ; and she expired in peace
with all the princes and states in Europe, except Philip king
of Spain, and archduke Albert sovereign of the Spanish
Netherlands. And king James, as king of Scotland, being
then in amity with all the world, upon his accession to the
English throne, thcitwo British crowns became united in him ;
and, as king of England, he soon left the Dutch to defend
themselves, and concluded a peace with king Philip and
archduke Albert. So that all the western powers of Europe
were in tranquillity, except that the war continued between
the Dutch on one side, and the king of Spain with the arch
duke on the other.
The French and English being thus at liberty, began to
look more seriously now than ever, to the new found world.
First they send to fish and trade, and then to settle ; the
French at Canada and Acadia, the English to south and
north Virginia, Newfoundland, and Burmudas. For tlje
English at this time extend Virginia from Florida to the Bay
of Fundy, divide it into south and north ; and the north is
that we are now to attend ; though it seems not to take the
name of New England till 1614.
Many attempts are made to settle this rough and northern
country ; first by the French, who would fain account it part
of Canada; and then by the English; and both from mere
secular views. But such a train of crosses accompany the
designs of both these nations, that they seem to give it over
as not worth the planting ; till a pious people of England, not
allowed to worship their Maker according to his institutions
* See the Bull in Purchas and Harris,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 99
only, without the mixture of human ceremonies, are spirited
to attempt the settlement ; that here they might enjoy a wor
ship purely scriptural, and leave the same to their posterity.
And they succeeding, open the way for the following colonies.
In this first part, I shall therefore recount, as well the most
material events in Great Britain, wherewith they were chiefly
affected before their leaving it, as the several voyages and
attempts to settle these long neglected shores, till their arrival
in 1620 ; keeping a particular eye on those remarkable steps
of Providence, that led to this happy enterprise ; and not
omitting the primary settlements of the neighboring countries.
In the English history', besides a number of ancient pam
phlets, printed within this period, and which I found in an old
broken up library in England, I chiefly follow Howes* and
Fuller. In the voyages and attempts of settlement, I chiefly
make use of Purchas, Smith and Georges, who lived in the
times they wrote of; and the two last personally interested in
those affairs. Harris omitting many valuable accounts of
these parts of the world preserved in Purchas ; and Purchas
being more of an original, I prefer the latter. In the passages
relating to the Plymouth planters, I chiefly use Governor
Bradford's manuscript History of that church and colony, in
folio ; who was with them from their beginning to the end of
his Narrative ; which is now before me, and was never pub
lished. And in reciting from them, for the greater satisfac
tion, I keep so closely to the words of my Authors, as I have
in the last great Section of the Introduction, that the reader
may conceive them as speaking in their several articles.
As for the rise of these Plymouth planters. Governor
Bradford informs us in the following terms. ' That several
religious people, near the joining borders of Notinghamshire,
Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, finding their pious ministers
urged with subscription, f or silenced, and the people greatly
vexed with the Commissary courts. Apparitors, and Purse-
vants, which they had borne sundry years with much patience,
till they were occasioned by the continuance and increase of
these troubles, and other means, to see further into these
* Howes's Continuation of Stow in folio, printed in 1631, and his Abridgment,
in octavo, printed in 1618 ; wherein are several remarkable events not men
tioned in the folio,
t Subscription to the books of Common Prayer, Ceremonies, and all the
Articles, Fuller.

100 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
things by the light of the'word of God ; how that not only the
ceremonies were unlawful, but also the lordly and tyrannous
power of the prelates, who would, contrary to the freedom of
the gospel, load the consiliences of men, and by their compul
sive power make a profane mixture of things and persons in
divine worship ; that their offices, courts, and canons, were
unlawful; being such as have no warrant in the word of God,
but ihe same that were used in popery, and still retained.
Upon which this people shake off this yoke of antichristian
bondage ;* and, as the Lord's free people, join themselves by
covenant into a church state, to walk in all his ways, made
known, or to be made known to them, according to their
best endeavors, whatever it cost them.'
Governor Bradford's History takes no notice of the year
of this Federal Incorporation, but Mr. Secretary Morton, in
his memorial, places it in 1602. And I suppose he had the
account, either from some other writings of Governor Brad
ford, the Journals of Governor Winslow, or from oral confer
ence with them, or other of the first planters ; with some of
whom he was contemporary, and from whence, he tells us, he
received his inteUigence.
And these are the christian people who were the founders
of the Plymouth church and colony ; who seem to be some
of the first in England, that were brave enough to improve
the liberty wherewith the divine Author of our religion has
made us free, and observe his institutions as their only rule
in church order, discipline and worship ; for which they dearly
suffered, and left their native country ; and who laid the first
foundation of the New England settlements. But we shall
hear no more of them till 1606, when, under all their suffer
ings, they grow into two congregations. And that the reader
may have some idea of the Puritans, so often mentioned in
the histories of those times, and from whom this people de
rive, I shall only relate the definition which Dr. Fulk, a
famous church of England writer, has given us of them.
They are called Puritans, says he, who would have the
church thoroughly reformed ; that is, purged from all those
* They are Governor Bradford's words, as are all the rest in this citation ;
and he seems to call this antichristian bondage ; as he judged the inventions
of men, in worship imposed on the conscience, to be a bondage brought into
the church by the Papal policy and power, against the superior law of Christ,
the genius of his plain religion, and Christian liberty.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 101
inventions which have been brought into it since the age of
the apostles, and reduced entirely to the scripture purity.
But I begin with the voyages of others. And though the
first I mention seems to commence a few days before Queen
Elizabeth died, yet the reader will quickly see the ship leaves
not the shore of Britain till above a fortnight after.
N. B. I still keep to the Julian year ; and where foreign
authors use the new style, I reduce it to the old.
That the reader may more distinctly see the 'chronological
articles of the Plymouth planters, their lines begin with
commas.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

King of Great Britain, James I. — King of France, Henry IV. — King of Spain,
Philip III.
March 20, 1603. The Bristol men, by leave of sir
Walter Raleigh, send captain Martin Pring, with
a small ship of fifty tons, thirty men and boys, and
William Brown with a bark of twenty-six tons,
thirteen men and a boy ; who then sail from King
Road,* for the further discovery of North Virginia.
April 10th, they sail from Milford Haven. In June
they fall in with the main coast and a multitude of
islands in 43 deg. and 30 min. north, land upon
them, coast along the shore, bear into Cape Cod
bay, sail round the Cape, anchor on the south side
in 41 deg. and 25 min. where they land in another
bay and excellent harbor, make a barricado, stay
seven weeks. July ends, the 'bark goes homeward
laden with Sassafras, and arrives safe. August 8th
or 9th, the ship sets sail, and arrives at King Road
again October 2d. {Pur.)
March 31. King James proclaimed at Edin
burgh, king of Scotland, England, France, and
Ireland. {Cal.)
* 1 suppose King Road is near Bristol in England.
Cal Calderwood-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 103
1603, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV, — Spain, PhUip III,
April 3. Lord's day, he declares in the great
church at Edinburgh, that as God has promoted
him to a greater power, he must endeavor to esta
blish religion and take away corruption in both
the countries ; and that he had so settled both the
church and kingdom in that state which he intend
ed not to alter any ways. {Cal. and Petrie)
April 5. King James sets out from Edinburgh.
{Cal. and Howes) Saturday May 7th, enters Lon
don. {Speed and Howes) In his way to London,*
746 ministers of the church of England, out of
twenty-five counties of the forty in England and
the twelve in Wales, present him a petition, desir
ing reformation of certain ceremonies and abuses
of the churchjt called the millenary petition. {Ful
ler) May 10. Bartholomew Gilbert, in a bark of
fifty tons, sails from Plymouth, to seek for the third
colony left in South Virginia. June 16, arrives at
St. Lucia ; 17, at Dominica ; 19, at Mevis ; thence
sails for South Virginia. But Friday, July 29,
landing near Chesepioc bay, the captain and four
more are slain by the Indians ; the rest set sail
and arrive at RatclifF, near London in the end of
September. Pur
June 4. A Grace passes in the University of
Cambridge, that whoever shall publicly oppose
either in word or writing, or any other way, in the
said university, either the doctrine or discipline of
the said Church of England, or any part thereof,
hs Howes,
* Vice-Chancellor, &c, of Oxford, in their answer, printed there in quarto,
1603, who say, the petition was exhibited in April,
t Abridgment of the book which the ministers of Lincoln Diocess present
ed to the king on Dec, 1, 1604, and printed in quarto, 1605, wherein there
is a list of the number of the said petitioners in each of the said twenty-five
counties ; namely, thirty in London, fifty-seven in Essex, seventy-one in
Suffolk, &c.

104 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1603, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III,
shall, ipso facto, be excluded from having any
degree, and be deprived of every one they have
taken. June 1 — 8, Arrive ambassadors from Holland,
France, Spain, Archduke Albert, &c. {Hs. and
Baker.) July. Sir Walter Raleigh, and others, appre
hended and committed to the tower. {Howes and
Baker.) July 25. Monday, king James with his queen,
crowned at Westminster. {Speed and Howes)
Sept. 21. Sir Walter Raleigh and others, in
dicted of high treason. {Hoices.)
Nov. 10, Thursday, Sir Walter Raleigh, and
five others, removed from the tower towards Win
chester. Nov. 12,* committed to Winchester cas
tle. {Howes) Nov. 17, arraigned and declared
guilty, {Speed and Howes) and Dec. 15. returned
to the tower of London. (Howes.)
Dec. 22. From Dec. 23, last year, to this day,
died of the plague in London, 30,578 ; and of all
diseases, 38,244 ; {Hoices and Bak.) But the
year following, London is clear of the infection,
and all the shires in England grievously visited.
{Howes) Dec. 27. The famous Mr. Cartwright, dies in
England, at the age of 60, {Fid.) and Fuller says,
he was most pious, an excellent scholar, pure La-
tinist, accurate Grecian, exact Hebrician.
Jan. 14, 1604. Saturday, the conference in the
privy chamber at Hampton Court begins, between
king James and the Bishops' party only ; wherein
he tells them, that however he had lived among
puritans, yet since he was ten years old, he ever
* Sir Richard Baker inaccurately places this on Nov, 4, when only the lord
Grey and Cobham were removed.

NEW ENGLAND 'CHRONOLOGY. 105
1604, King of G, Britain, James 1, — France, Henry IV, — Spain, Philip III,
disliked their opinions ; and as Christ said, though
he lived among them, he was not of them. {Bar
low)* Jan. 16. Monday, the second conference be
tween the king, and both the Bishops' and Puritan
parties together ; wherein the agents for the mil
lenary plaintiffs are Dr. Reynolds, Dr. Sparkes, Mr.
Knowstubs and Mr. Chaderton. And though they
are willing to conform and subscribe according to
law,t the king declares, I will have one doctrine,
and one discipline, one religion in substance and
in ceremony. Tells the lords and bishops again,
he had lived among such sort of men as the puri
tans, ever since he was ten years old ; but might
say of himself as Christ, Though I lived among
them, I was never of them ; nor did any thing
make me more to detest their courses, than that
they disallowed of all things which had been used
in Popery ;t swears by his soul, he believed Eccle-
siasticus was a bishop ; says, that a Scottish pres
bytery as well agrees with monarchy, as God and
the devil ; at his going away, says to some, if this
be all they have to say, I shall make them conform,
or I will hurry them out of the land, or do worse ;
and one of the lords said, he was fully persuaded
bar Dr. Barlow, Dean of Chester, his sum of the Conference printed in
quarto, London, 1604.
* And yet he had twice sworn and subscribed their confession of faith,
namely, in 1581 and 1590 ; and in their general assembly of Aug. 1590,
solemnly praised God that he was born to be king of such a Church, the
purest in the world, and that the service of the Church of England was an
ill said mass in English. (Cal. and Peine)
t I should have observed, under 1570, that the act of Parliament required
subscription to all the articles of religion, which only concern the confession
of the true Christian faith, and the doctrine of the sacraments (Keeble)
and under 1583, that Archbishop Whitgift extending subscription to all the
articles without exception, occasioned all the troubles the puritans endured.
X By this it appears, he mistook or misrepresented the puritans ; for their
main dispute was only against human inventions, and their being used in
Popery, was an additional reason to put them away.
14

106 KEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1604, King of G. Britain, James L— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III,
his majesty spake by the instinct of the Spirit of
God. {Barlow) '
Jan. 18. Wednesday the third, and last day's
conference, first between the king and bishops'
party only ; wherein the king defends the high
commission, with subscription to all the articles
and Common Prayer book, as also of the oath
ex officio ; and though one of the lords* plead
ed, that the proceedings of the high commission
courts were like the Spanish inquisition, wherein
men are urged to subscribe more than the law re
quired, and that by the oath ex officio, they were
enforced to accuse themselves, that they were ex
amined upon twenty or twenty-four articles upon
the sudden, without deliberation, and for the most
part against themselves ; yet the king approves
and vindicates them all, and says, if any, after
things are well ordered, will not be quiet and show
his obedience, the church were better without him,
and he were worthy to be hanged ; the lords and
the rest stood amazed at his majesty's wise dis
course ; Archbishop Whitgift said, undoubtedly
his majesty spake by the special assistance of
God's Spirit. Dr. Bancroft bishop of London,
upon his knee protested, his heart melted with joy,
and made haste to acknowledge to Almighty God
the singular mercy received at his hands in giving
such a king, as since Christ his time, the like he
thought hath not been ; whereto the lords with one
voice did yield a very affectionate acclamation.
Secondly, then Dr. Reynolds and his associates
were called in, and though they entreated that
the cross in baptism and surplice might not be
urged upon some honest godly and painful minis-
* Most of the lords of his majesty's Council were present in aU these con
ferences. Bar

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 107
1604. King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III,
ters, yet his majesty willed that the bishop should
set a time, and if they would not yield, whatsoever
they were, to remove them ; either let them con
form, and that shortly, or they shall hear of it.
{Bar)* Jan. 31. King James issues a writ for a convo
cation of the province of Canterbury to meet be
fore Archbishop Whitgift as president at St. Paul's
London, on March 20. {en)
February 29. Wednesday, Archbishop Whitgift
dies, aged 73, {Hs. hi) and Dr. Barlow says, that
not many days before he was stricken, he most
earnestly desired that he might not live to see the
Parliament which is to meet on March 1 9.
March 5. King James issues a proclamation,
that the same religion with Common Prayer, and
Episcopal jurisdiction, shall fully and only be pub
licly exercised, in all respects, as in the reign of
queen Elizabeth, without hope of toleration of any
other. {Hs.)-\
March 9. The Archbishop being dead, king
James issues a second writ, for the convocation to
appear before Dr. Bancroft, bishop of London, as
president, en
March 19. King James's first Parliament meets
at Westminster, {Hs and Keeble) when he declares
the Puritans to be a sect unable to be suflTered in
any well governed commonwealth ; acknowledges
the Roman church to be our mother church, al
though defiled with some infirmities and cor
ruptions ; professes he would be content to meet
* I recite these passages to show the king's and bishops' disposition towards
the puritans, and what little favor these could now expect from the others,
en Book of Canons, printed in quarto, London, 1616,
hi Hollandii Herologia Anglica,
X Both Howes' Abridgment, and sir Richard Baker, wrongly place this
in the following year.

108 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1604, King of.G, Britain, James I,-^France, Henry IV,— Spain, Philip III,
her in the midway ; and that since his coming, he
has been so far from increasing the burthens of the
Papists that he had, as much as either time, occa
sion or law could permit, lightened them, &c. {K.
James's speech.)
March 20. Convocation meets at St. Paul's,
London, before bishop Bancroft president, en
April 12. And June 25, king James issues his
letters patent, to empower the Convocation to agree
on such ecclesiastical canons as they should think
fit; they accordingly draw up a book of 141 ca
nons, and desire the king's assent to them, which
he grants, confirming the said canons, and com
manding the same to be observed both in the pro
vince of Canterbury and York, en
July 6. King James issues a proclamation ;
wherein he orders the Puritan ministers either to
conform, hn before the last of November, cd or dis
pose of themselves and families some other way ;
as being men unfit, for their obstinacy and con
tempt, to occupy such places, hn
August 18. Articles of peace and commerce
concluded at London with the king of Spain and
archduke Albert, ar August 19, Lord's JDay, king
James swares to the said articles ; and afternoon
the peace proclaimed. Hs
September 20. Ostend surrendered by the
Dutch to the Spaniards ; having been besieged
from June 25, 1601 ; and during the siege there
died in the city 72,900 persons, and many more of
the Spanish besiegers without it. {Calvisius)
October 24. King James proclaimed king of
Great Britain. Hs
bn Archbishop Bancroft, in his letter to the bishops of his province, dated
December 18, 1604,
cd A tract entitled Certain Demands, fee, printed in quarto, 1605,
ar Articles of Peace, he. printed in quarto, London, 1605,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 109
1605, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV, — Spain, PhiUp III
December 10. Dr. Bancroft bishop of London,
translated to the archbishopric of Canterbury, Hs
who drives on conformity very fiercely through all
his province. (Fuller)
December 18. Archbishop Bancroft writes a
letter to the bishops of his province ; wherein he
calls the Puritan ministers disobedient, obstinate
&c. ; requires that none be admitted to ecclesiasti
cal functions without subscription to the Canons ;
and to deprive those who are in the church, unless
they will both conform and also subscribe accord
ing to the Canons, hn
March 31, 1605. Lord's Day, captain George
Weymouth, with twenty-nine persons, sails from
the Downes, (Purchas) being employed by the
earl of Southampton, and lord Arundel of Wardor,
for the discovery of a northwest passage to the
East Indies. But falling short of his course,
(F. Gor) Tuesday, May 14, descries land in forty-
one degrees and thirty minutes north, in the midst
of dangerous rocks and shoals ; upon which he
puts oflf to sea ; the wind blowing hard at S. S. W.
and W. S. W. many days, Friday, May 17, descries
land again ; the next day, finds it an island, an
chors on the north side, lands and calls it George's
Island ; whence he sees the main land and many
other islands. Lord's Day, May 19, weighs and
sails to another island, three leagues nearer the
main ; goes into an excellent harbor, which he calls
Pentecost Harbor ; and the next day goes ashore
in the shallop. Thursday, May 30, sails in a shal
lop up a great river, and the next day returned.*
Tuesday, June 11, goes up the river in his ship,
F. Gor. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, governor of the island and fort of Ply
mouth in England, in his narration, he.
* This seems to be Sagadehock ; and sir F, Gorges doubtless mistakes in
eaUing it Femaquid river.

110 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1805, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV, — Spain, Philip UI,
twenty-six miles ; says it is half a mile wide, for
forty miles into the country. Thursday, June 13,
sails in his shallop or pinnace, twenty miles into the
western branch of the river, and sets up a cross.
Friday, June 14, the ship goes down the river ;
upon a rock in the midst of the harbor, he finds the
latitude forty-three degrees, twenty minutes, and
the variation eleven degrees, fifteen minutes, west.
Lord's Day, June 16, sets sail ; and Thursday,
July 18, arrives at Dartmouth. (Pur.) *
April 8. Mr. John Stow, being eighty years
old, a laborious writer of the English Annals, for
forty-seven years, is buried, and Howes continues
them. Hs
July 2. Tuesday, the General Assembly of the
Church of Scotland meeting at Aberdeen, the
king's commissioner presents them a letter from
the lords of the Council requiring them to dissolve,
without appointing another assembly ; however,
according to custom, they appoint another to meet
on September 24, and then dissolve ; for which the
Council sends Mr. John Forbes the moderator, and
thirteen other ministers, to several prisons. Cal.
and Petrie.
October 13. Lord's Day, Beza dies at Geneva,
cc ml aged eighty-six years, three months, and
nineteen days, ml \
November 1. The names being taken of the
Puritan ministers deprived, under admonition and
denied admittance, for not subscribing, amount to
above 270 ; and yet of eight bishoprics no account
* Sir F, Gorges, says, captain Weymouth brought thence five natives ; and
happening to put into Plymouth, sir Ferdinand, then governor there, received
three of them, viz, Manida, Shetwarroes and Tisquanttun, and kept them fuU
three years,
ce Continuatio Calvisii, ml Melcb Adamus.
t Petavius mistakes in saying October 25 ; and Alsted, in placing his death
in 1600.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. Ill
1606. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III,
is given.* Some had preached in the church ten,
some twenty, some thirty years, some more ; and
till now, in some churches, the ceremonies had
been disused for ten years, in others twenty, in
others thirty, in others more, cr
November 5. Tuesday, at three this morning,
the Gunpowder Treason plot discovered to have
been executed this day by the Papists, by blowing
up the Parliament, who were to meet this day, with
thirty-six barrels of gunpowder laid under the
house, {ds Speed and Howes,) and when the blast
was made, it was to be charged on the Puritans, hh
November 9. Saturday, king James comes to
Parliament, and makes a speech ; (Howes) wherein
he cautions them against judging rashly of the Ro
man Catholics in general ; says that many among
them may relhain good and faithful subjects; but
detesting and thinking the cruelty of Puritans
worthy of fire, that will admit no salvation to any
Papist, kj
January 10, 1606. Though it was commonly
thought the deliverance from the popish powder
plot, would have moved the king to desist from
troubling minsters in England for nonconform
ing to the ceremonies, and ministers in Scotland
for standing to their confirmed liberty ; yet this
day, by the king's command, the moderator and
five other of the imprisoned ministers in Scotland,
are arraigned of treason at Lithgow for declining
* Dr, Dayton says, that from June 25, 1604, to November 5, 1605, there
were 400 ministers ejected, silenced or suspended by virtue of these canons,
cr A quarto tract, entitled Certain Reasons why the Preachers who refuse
to subscribe, should not be removed or inhibited to preach. Printed in those
times, di Discourse of Treason, quarto, printed by the king's printer, at London,
1605, Calvisius wrongly places the Gunpowiier Treason in 1606,
bh Benjamin Hubbard's Serrao Secularis printed in quarto, at London,
, 1648, kj King James's speech printed in quarto, at London, 1605.

112 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1606. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III,
the jurisdiction of the Council in ecclesiastical
matters ; and after a deal of tampering, flattering,
threatening, &c. the major part of the court brings
them in guilty ; upon which they are ordered into
closer ward, and none allowed access to them ;
Cal. pt and February 5, a proclamation at Edin
burgh, that none speak against the proceedings of
of the king, Council, or court, in trying and punish
ing them, or against any other proceedings of the
king, Council, or state, past, present or to come,
upon pain of death. Cat.
Sir John Popham, lord chief justice of the King's
Bench, prevails on many lords and others, to peti
tion king James for the settling two plantations on
the main coasts of America ; upon which, (F.
Gor.) April 10. King James, by patent" divides Vir
ginia into two colonies ; the southern called the
first colony, between thirty-four and forty-one de
grees north, he grants to the London Company ;
the northern called the second colony, between
thirty-eight and forty-five degrees north, he grants
to the Plymouth Company ; forbidding both to
plant within a hundred miles of each other ; and
giving each colony, a Council of thirteen, to rule,
coin, &c. Pur.
May 21. King James writes to Mr. James and
Andrew Melvin and six other principal Presbyte
rian ministers in Scotland, to come to him before
September 15, to treat with them for the peace of
the church there ; this being the pretence ; but the
event proves that the policy is to detain and confine
them, that by their absence. Episcopacy may be
advanced in Scotland. Cal.
July b. Parliament of Scotland meets at Perth,
which, against the protestation of the commissioners

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 113
1606, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III.
of the presbyteries through the kingdom, restores
the state of bishops to their ancient dignities, pre
rogatives, tythes, rents, thirds, &c. ; contrary to
the constitution and doctrine of the church of
Scotland, preached these forty-six years, and con
trary to the confession of faith sworn and subscribed
in 1581, and 1590, by the king and his household,
&c. Cal.
July. Sir Edward Coke made lord chief justice
of the Common Pleas in England. Hs
August 12. Tuesday, lord chief justice Pop-
ham, sir F. Gorges, and some others of the Ply
mouth Company, send captain Henry Challons,
(Purchas) a brave gentleman, pc from Plymouth,
in a ship of fifty-five tons, twenty-nine English,
with Mannido and Assecomoit, two of the five
savages brought last year from a goodly river thrice
discovered by him in North Virginia, in forty-three
degrees, twenty north ; to make a further discovery
of these coasts, and if occasion offers, to leave as
many men as he could spare, in the country ; but
sailing to Madeiras, St. Lucia, Porto Rico, and
thence towards North Virginia, on November 10
he is taken (Purchas) by the Spanish fleet (F.
Gor) of eight ships, (Purchas) coining from the
Havana, (F. Gor) who carry him into Spain. (Pur.
and F. Gor.)
Shortly after captain Challon's departure from
Plymouth, the lord chief justice sends another
ship from Bristol, F. Gor under Thomas Hanam
commander, and Martin Prinn master, with more
supplies to second captain Challons ; but not

pc President and Council's relation of the discovery and plantation of New
England, printed in quarto, London, 1622.
15

114 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1606. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, PhUip Ilf.
finding captain Challons there, they return to
England, pc *
August, e. The eight Scotch ministers whom
the king had wrote to, being arrived at London,
are there detained, without any reason but the
king's pleasure; and September 30, are by his
majesty obliged to hear Dr. King preach a most
virulent invective against Presbyteries ; crying to
the king, down, down with them. (Cal.)
October b. The king orders the six condemned
ministers in Scotland to be banished his dominions
all their days, and the other eight imprisoned there,
to be confined in several places remote from their
former dwellings. (Cal.)
' The purely reformed church in the north of
England, by reason of the distance of their habi
tations, are obliged to assemble in two several
places, and become two distinct churches. In one,
besides' several of note, is Mr. John Smith, a man
of able gifts and a good preacher, who is chosen
their pastor ; but these afterwards going over into
the low countries, and falling into errors, there, for
the most part, bury themselves and their names. But
in the other church, (the subject of our chronology)
besides several worthy men, is Mr. Richard Clifton,
a grave and reverend preacher, and the famous Mr.
John Robinson, who is afterwards their pastor for
many years, till God takes him away by death ; as
also Mr. William Brewster, a reverend man, who
afterwards is chosen Elder, and lives with them till
old age. {Brad.)
December 20, Saturday. The London Company
send forth Capt. Christopher Newport, with a ship, of
* Sir F. Gorges says, the said Prinn makes a perfect discovery of all those
rivers and harbors, and brings the most exact account of that coast that ever
came to my hand since, gr
Brad, or B. Governor Bradford's History in manuscript.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ' 115
1607, King of G. Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III,
100 tons, another of forty, and a pinnace of twenty,
for South Virginia; who then sail from London,
but first to the West India Islands. {Pur)
March 3, 1607. One of the Scotch ministers at
London, allowed to return, on account of his wife's
dangerous illness, provided he would neither go to
Synods nor Presbyteries. April 26, Lord's Day,
the king's Council send Mr. A. Melvin to the tower,
where they keep him above four years, for writing
a Latin epigram upon the altar in the king's chapel ;
and May 6, the other six Scotch ministers at Lon
don ordered to be confined in several places in the
two kingdoms, for no other pretence than that they
had not given the king satisfaction in the questions
he proposed to them about his own arbitrary power
in church matters. {Cal.)
-April 26. Captain Newport descries South
Virginia, enters Chesapeake Bay, and lands. April
29, he names the southern point Cape Henry. May
13, they choose Mr. Edward Wingfield president for
one year. May 14, land all their men and begin a
colony, at a place they call Jamestown. Monday,
June 22, captain Newport sails for England, leav
ing the president with one hundred and four per
sons. August 22, dies in the southern colony, cap
tain Bartholomew Gosnold, the first mover of this
plantation, and one of the Council. September 11,
president Wingfield, displaced by his Council, and
John Ratcliff", chosen president. (Pur)
May 21 . Thursday, Dr. John Reynolds, king's
professor of divinity in Oxford, dies there, {hi Ful)
aged 58. He had been Dean of Lincoln, but
exchanged it for the presidentship of C. C. College.
Oxon {Ful) and Fuller says, he was acquainted with
all arts and sciences ; most excellent in all useful
tongues ; had read over all writers, profane, eccle-

116 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1607, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV,— Spain, Philip III,
siastical, and divine ; councils, fathers, and histories
of the church. His memory miraculous, his judgment
mature ; his piety most eminent ; modest, courteous,
affable, {Ful) and the chief of the Puritans at the
Hampton Court conference. {Bar)
May 31. The Plymouth adventurers, send forth
captain George Popham, as president, and captain
Rawley Gilbert, as admiral, Sm with two ships, two
natives, viz. Sketwanoes and Dehamda, {F. Gor)
and 100 landmen, pc who then set sail from Ply
mouth, for North Virginia. August 1 1 , they fall in
with Monahigan :* and settle, on a westerly penin
sula, at the mouth of Sagadehock, nine or ten
leagues to the southward, Srn [which, I suppose, is
since called Small Point] and build a fortification,
which they name St. George's Fort.
August 24. Mr. Thomas Brightman, rector of
Haunes, in Bedfordshire, dies, about the 51st year
of his age ; \^FuT\ and Fuller says, he wrote a
learned comment in most pure Latin, on the canti
cles and revelations. He always carried a Greek
Testament with him, read it out every fortnight.
His life was most angelical, a great opposer of the
ceremonies ; his daily discourse against Episcopal
government ; and was never known to be moved
with anger. \^Ful'\
Thomas Lad, a merchant of Yarmouth, having
been long imprisoned by the high commission,
could not be bailed ; because having formerly
answered on oath twice, before the bishop's chan
cellor of Norwich, to certain articles about a con
venticle, he refused to answer on a new oath,
without sight of his former answers ; and Richard
Sm Captain John Smith,
* Sir F. Gorges says three ships, and that they arrive at llieir place of ren
dezvous on August 8,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 117
1608, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Henry IV, — Spain, Philip HI,
Mansel, a preacher, being charged to have been
partaker in a petition exhibited to the House of
Commons, and refusing the oath ex officio, to answer
to certain articles propounded to him, was long
imprisoned by the commissioners at Lambeth, and
could not be bailed. Both prisoners are now
brought to the bar, upon the writ of Habeas Cor
pus ; where Mr. Nicholas Fuller, an honest man,
and an eminent lawyer, pleaded, that they ought
to be discharged ; by an argument to prove that the
Ecclesiastical commissioners have no legal pow
er to put the oath ex officio, nor imprison, nor fine
any of his majesty's subjects. For which Archbi
shop Bancroft gets this learned counsellor into
prison, and prosecutes him there to death. [i^wZ]*
' This fall, Messrs. Clifton and Robinson's church
in the north of England, being extremely harassed,
some cast into prison, some beset in their houses,
some forced to leave their farms and families, they
begin to fly over to Holland, with their reverend
pastor, Mr. Clifton, for purity of worship and Hberty
of conscience. \^Brad. and Ch. Plym. Rec.'\
Near winter, captain Newport arrives at South
Virginia, with fresh supplies, and stays fourteen
weeks. And this winter, Jamestown catching fire,
is burnt, but soon repaired. [Purl
Dec. 15. The two Enghsh ships sail from Sa
gadehock, \^F Gor'\ with all their company, except
forty-five for England. [Sml
1608. This winter, extreme cold, both in Europe
and North America, (Pur. and F. Gor.) and in
the midst thereof, pc the storehouse, most of the
provisions, (F. Gor) and lodgings at Sagadehock
* Though Dr, Fuller mentions not the year of this prosecution, yet by the
preface to the Lawyer's Argument, printed in quarto, this year, in Holland,
it appears he was now in prison.

118 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1608, King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip III.
are burnt ; which exceedingly distresses the peo
ple ; and this winter, pc February 5, pg old captain
Popham, their president dies, in this north planta
tion, the only one of the company that dies there ;
and captain Rawley Gilbert succeeds as presi
dent, pc
Upon the ship's arrival in England from Sagade
hock, lord chief justice Popham, orders the Coun
cil of Plymouth to send them back with supplies.
(F. Gor)
The spring approaching, captain Newport sails
from South Virginia for England ; and captain
Nelson arrives at Jamestown. These two ships
bring near 100 men, and 120 persons. (Pur)
February 25. Mr. Muri'ay, minister of Leith, in
Scotland, having been committed to the castle of
Edinburgh, for opposing the rise of bishops, is this
day brought before the king's Council there, and
dismissed : for which the king sends them a sharp
rebuke, and a warrant to the captain of the guard
to commit him again : so without any new cita
tion, not convicted of any offence, upon the king's
private direction only, he is committed to the cas
tle again, and there detained a year : and then the
king orders the Council to send him to a remote
part of the kingdom, and there confine and forbid
him to preach. (Cal)
' This spring, more of Mr. Robinson's church,
through great difficulties from their pursuers, get
over to Holland : and afterwards, the rest, with
Mr. Robinson and Mr. Brewster, who are of the
last, having tarried to help the weakest over before
them. They first settle at Amsterdam, and stay
there a year : where Mr. Smith and his church
had gotten before them. {Brad)

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 119
1608. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III.
This spring, by the lord chief justice's order,
(F. Gor) two ships are furnished with fresh sup
plies for North Virginia, >Sfm and as they are waiting
for a wind, they hear of his death.* However,
they sail, and arrive at Sagadehock, {F. Gor) not
long after the death of President Popham. Sm
Soon after these ships sailed from England, sir
John Gilbert dies, and leaves his younger brother
Rawley t Gilbert his heir ; {F. Gor) and sir Fran
cis Popham, son to the lord chief justice, with
some of the adventurers, send a new supply ; pc
and this ship also arrives at Sagadehock, in some
small time after the other. Sm, By these ships the
plantation being informed first, of the death of
lord chief justice Popham, and then of sir John
Gilbert, jS^m and captain Gilbert, the president,
being obliged to go home, and take care of the
estate his brother left him, the whole colony
breaks up, and returns with him {F. Gor) this
year to England : and thus this plantation begins
and ends in one year ; Sm brand the country as
over cold, and not habitable by our nation ; and
the adventurers give over their design. {F. Gor)
After this, sir Francis Popham sends captain
Williams, Sm divers times to this coast, for trade
and fishing only ; pc and sir F. Gorges also sends
Vines, with a ship to fish, trade, and discover, for
some years together, and hires men to stay the
winter, wherein the plague raged among the In
dians. -{F. Gor) [Which I suppose is the winter
1616, 17.]
But upon the colonies breaking up, the French
settle themselves within our limits, pc
July 25. Tuesday, a General Assembly meets
* Sir F. Gorges says, the lord chief justice's death suddenly foUowed the
death of the president,
t Sir F, Gorges's printer mistakes irt naming him Ralph Gilbert,

120 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1609, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III.
at Linhthgow, in Scotland, entreats tbe king, as
several presbyteries and synods had before, to grant
the banished and confined ministers their liberty ;
but it could not be obtained. {Cat.)
This year captain John Smith sails up the ri
vers, and discovers the inland parts of South Vir
ginia. , September 10, he receives from England
letters patent, to be president : and now, it seems,
that captain Newport arrives, with seventy persons
more ; and sailing for England, leaves two hun
dred in all the colony. (Pur.)
1609. ' Mr. Robinson's church having staid at
Amsterdam about a year, seeing Mr. Smith and
his company was fallen into contention with the
church that was there before him, and that the
flames thereof were like to break out in that an
cient church itself, (as afterwards lamentably came
to pass,) which Mr. Robinson and church prudently
foreseeing, they think it best to remove in time,
before they were any way engaged with the sanie :
though they knew it would be very much to the
prejudice of their outward interest, as it proved to
be ; yet valuing peace and spiritual comfort above
other riches, they, therefore, with Mr. Robinson,
remove to Leyden, about the beginning of the
twelve years' truce between the Dutch and Span
iards, choose Mr. Brewster assistant to him in the
place of an elder, and there live in great love and
harmony, both among themselves, and their neigh
bor citizens, for above eleven years, till they re
move to New England. (Brad.) * But the Rev.
Mr. Chfton stays at Amsterdam, and there dies.
Ch. Plym. Rec.
* By this it appears, that both Baylie and Hornius are mistaken, in repre
senting that iVlr, SmUh set up his church at Leyden ; when it was to avoid
him, and his company, that IVIr, Robinson and his church removed from Am
sterdam to Leyden, And by several passages in governor Bradford's manu
script it seems as if they began to remove to Leyden, at the end of 1608.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 121
1609. king of G. Britain, James I,— France, Henry IV.— Spain, PhUip III,
April 9, the Dutch agree to the twelve year^'
truce with the king of Spain and the archduke
Albert. (Calvisius)
May. King James establishes the East India
Company for ever. Hs
The Council of South Virginia having moved the
king to call in their commission, and received a
new one, they make sir Thomas West lord de la
war, general of the colony ; sir Thomas Gates his
lieutena;nt ; sit George Somers, admiral ; sir Tho
mas Dale, high marshal ; sir Ferdinand Wainman,
general of the horse ; and captain Newport, vice-
admiral. {Sm )
May 15. Sir Thomas Gates and vice-admiral
Newport sail with seven ships from Woolwich, for
South Virginia. May 20, arrive at Plymouth,
where sir George Somers joins them with a ketch
and a pinnace. Friday, June 2, they all sail, with
500 people, {Pur) men, women and children, {Hs)
from Plymouth, and June 8, from Falmouth. {Pur)
June. Sir John Bourcher brings the making of
alum to perfection in England. (-Hs)
July 10. Or thereabouts, captain Samuel Ar-
gal arrives in South Virginia, to fish for sturgeon ;
(Pur) who now first discovers the direct passage
from England thither, and not to go by the West
Indies, as before. {Hs)
July 24. Monday, the South Virginia fleet cross
ing the gulf of Bahamas, a most vehement storm
separates them. July 28, Friday, sir George So
mers descries Bermudas ; from him therefore call
ed the Sonier islands ; is forced to run the ship
ashore, and in their boats all get safe to land ; be
ing 150 men, women and children ; and there they
live till May following ; sir Thomas Gates and
16

122 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1609, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV,— Spain, PhUip III,
vice-admiral Newport being in the same ship with
them. {Pur)*
Aug. 11. Four other ships of the fleet arrive at
South Virginia ; a few days after, two more ; and
after this the pinnace. And captain Smith, the
president, being exceedingly burnt with powder,
and the new corners setting up against him. Pur
about Sept. 29, he sails for England, Sm and
they choose Mr. Francis West president, who soon
follows him. And then they choose Mr. George
Piercy, president- Pur
This summer, Mr. Henry Hudson, an English
man, but employed by the Dutch, searching for
a northwest passage to the East Indies, sails to
Newfoundland, and all along the coast, to Cape
Cod and Virginia, as far as 33 degrees, Harris, and
now I suppose it is that he discovers Hudson's
river. Oct. 9. James Arminius, professor of divinity
at Leyden, dies pa there, aged 49, cc and Conra-
dus Vorstius called to supply his place, pa
Nov. b. At the king's direction, the Council of
Scotland confine Mr. Fairfull, minister of Dumfer-
ling, during the king's pleasure ; only for praying
for the distressed ministers, both within and with
out the country. Cal
Mr. Nicholas Fuller, who was cast into prison
by Archbishop Bancroft in 1607, for pleading in
defence of his clients against the powler of the Ec
clesiastical commissioners, is still by the Archbi
shop kept in prison ; many were his petitions to
the king for enlargement, but the Archbishop pre-
acquainted the king, and represented to him that
* This shipwreck bringing the Bermudas to the special knowledge and
esteem of the English, proves the occasion of their settling and possessing
them, pa Pref. ad Acta synod Dordrec. ce Continuatio Calvisii.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 123
1610, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV,— Spain, Philip III,
this lawyer was the champion of the nonconform
ists ; so that he lay in prison till he died this year.
Ful Dec. 21. Mr. WiUiam Ames, fellow of Christ's
College in Cambridge, preaches in St. Mary's
against playing cards and dice ; at which many are
so offended, that to avoid expulsion, he goes be
yond sea ; and the States of Friesland not long
after choose him professor Ful of divinity in their
university of Francker. *
¦ Feb. 15, 1610. The king erects two high com
mission courts in Scotland, under the Archbishops
of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and over their se
veral provinces ; which commission puts the king
in possession of absolute power to use the bodies
and goods of his subjects at pleasure without form
or process of common law ; and now the Scots
Bishops are become patrons of benefices, lords of
Parliament, council, exchequer, session high com
mission, «fec. Cal
Feb. 28. The lord Delaware has his patent
sealed by the South Virginia Company, to be lord
governor and captain general of all the colonies
there, during his life ; and before March 24 he sails
with three ships and 150 men, accompanied with
knights and gentlemen of quality ; captain Argal
conducting him thither. Hs
April 27. King James grants to divers persons
a patent of incorporation, &c. to settle a colony in
Newfoundland.! In June, they send Mr. John
Guy, as governor, with thirty-nine persons, who
* Dr, Thomas Fuller places this about 1610, 11, and his preaching on St.
Thomas s day, which is Dec, 21 ; yet by pubhshing his puritanismus Agli-
canus at Francfort in 1610, 1 choose to place this preaching on Dec, 21,
1609, rather than 1610,
X Howes sets the date of the patent ?n May, 2, this year ; but I adhere to
Purchas, who recites the patent.

124 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1610, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip lU.
arrives there, begins the colony m Conception bay,
and there winters. Pur
May 3. Thursday, the French queen crowned at
t*aris ; Hs and p the next day, king Henry IV. her
lord stabed to death, Cal and p by a popish priest
pn in his coach ; and his son Lewis XIII, reigns.
Cal But the queen made Regent during her son's
minority. Pur and Hs
May 10. Sir Thomas Gates, sir George Somers
and vice-admiral Newport, sail from Bermudas in
their new built pinnaces for South Virginia, leaving
tM o men, who refused to come aboard them. Mon
day May 21, they descry South Virginia, sail into
Chesapeake bay, and find Mr. George Piercy pre
sident. Wednesday, May 23, Ihey anchor and land
at Jamestown, with about 150 persons ; but finding
the colony, from 500, when capt. Smith went away,
reduced to sixty, and in a wretched state, they all
resolve for England ; and on June 7, the whole
company gets aboard, leaves Jamestown and sails
down the river. [And thus the first colony there
breaks up.] But the next day thie lord Delaware
from England meets them ; upon which they re
turn and land at the town again. Pur
June 10. Lord's Day, the lord Delaware ar
rives with his three ships and 1 50 men, at James
town, lands, and takes upon him the government.
June 19, sir G. Somers and captain Argal sail
from Jamestown for Bermudas for provisions. Pur
June. Another ship, with twenty men and a
year's provisions, sent after the lord Delaware from
England, for South Virginia. Hs
July 15, Sir T. Gates sails for England ;. and
July 16, sir G. Somers and captain Argal, meeting
with violent storms and contrary winds, bear away
p Petavius. pn Pointer.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 125
1610, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III,
for Cape Cod ; and July 26, for Sagadehock ; the
night after, being very foggy, they lose sight of
each other. July 29, captain Argal comes to a
rocky island, in 43 deg. and 40 noVth, lands upon
it, finds great store of seals, and calls it seal rock.
August 14, shapes his course for Cape Cod ; to
the back side of which he comes on August 19, in
41 deg. 50 min. finds the variation, north 13 deg.
west ;* the next day sails for South Virginia. Au
gust 27, anchors in nine fathom, in a very great
bay, the southern cape of which is in 38 and 20
north.f August 31, arrives at Cape Charles, the
north cape of Chesapeake bay. Sir G. Somers
also sails, first to Sagadehock, then to Bermudas ;
where he dies, and his pinnace returns to England,
leaving three men behind them. Pur
Oct. 21. By the king's commission, the Bi
shops of London, Ely, Worcester and Rochester,
consecrate tbe Scottish Bishops in the Bishop of
London's chapel ; namely,' Mr. John Spotswood,
Archbishop Of Glasgow, Mr. Gawen Hamilton, Bi
shop of Galloway, and Mr. Andrew Lamb, Bishop
ofBreechin. Hs
Nov. 2. Richard Bancroft, archbishop of Can
terbury, dies. Ful
Dec. 31. The king, by proclamation, dissolves
his first Parliament. Hs and Bak
' This year, comes out, a justification of separa
tion from the Church of England, by John Robin
son, pages 476, in quarto ; rh and about this time,
and the following years, many come to his church
at Leyden, from divers parts of England, so as they
grow a great congregation.' Brad And this year,
* In the margin of Purchas, it is north 15 deg, west
t This seems to be the bay since called Delaware Bay,
rb See the book itself; which is doubtless printed at Leyden.

126 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1611, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip m.
Dr. Ames pubUshes his Puritanismus Anglicanus,
in Latin, octavo, at Francfort, in Germany. (Lib.
ipse.) 1611. This winter four of the English die at
Newfoundland. Pur
March 15. Or thereabouts, sir Thomas Dale,
saUs for South Virginia, with three ships, 300 peo
ple, twelve kine, twenty goats, and all things need
ful for the colony. Hs
March. After eight months illness there, lord
Delaware sails in captain Argal for England ; leav
ing upwards of 200 men, and captain George Pier
cy his deputy governor, until sir Thomas Dale ar
rives ; whose power is also to end upon sir T.
Gates's arrival. Pur
This year Mr. Edward Harlie and Nicholas Hob-
son sail to North Virginia, Pur and of this voyage,
I suppose it is that captain Smith writes, that the
earl of Southhampton and those of the isle of
Wight, employ captain Edward Harlow to discover
an isle supposed about Cape Cod ; but falling in
with Monahigan, they detained three savages,
namely, Pechmo, Monopet and Pekenimne ; but
Pechmo leaped overboard and got away. Not far
from thence, they had three men sorely wounded
with arrows ; and anchoring at the isle of Nohono,
the savages in their canoes ^assault the ship, until
the English guns make them retire ; yet here they
take Sakaweston, and at Capawe they take Cone-
conam and Epenow ; but at Agawam, the natives
use them more kindly ; and so with five savages
they return to England, but of plantations, there
are no more speeches. Sm
April 9. Tuesday, Dr. George Abbot, bishop of
London, transferred to the archbishoprick of Can
terbury. Hs and Fuller says, he was not much be-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 127
1612, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip III,
loved by the inferior clergy, as being over austere
and rigid. Ful
May 10. Sir T. Dale arrives at South Virginia,
with his three ships and 300 people, &c. in eight
weeks' passage. Pur Towards the end of May,
sir T. Gates sails from England thither, with three
ships and three Carvells, 280 men, twenty women,
200 kine, as many swine, «fec. Hs and Aug. 1, or
2, arrives there, with his six ships, 300 people, &c.
Pur [South Virginia being thus settled, I shall leave
their history.]
May 22. King James begins the order of baro
nets ; and this day creates eighteen. Colman
May e. Mr. Stratoun, minister of Forress, in
Scotland, warded in the castle of Innerness, for
preaching against the state of bishops. Cal
Nov. Vorstius ordered to retire from Leyden, to
his house at Tergou. pa
This year, the new version of the Bible into
English, finished by forty-seven translators. Ful
1612. The curators of the University of Leyden
call Simon Episcopius to be professor of Divinity
there against the mind of Polyander the other pro
fessor, and to the great grief of the churches, pa
March 3. Bartholomew Legate condemned to
the fire by the bishops in the consistory of Paul's
London, for Arrianism. March 11, the king issues
his writ to burn him, Ful and Wednesday, March
18, he is burnt in Smithfield, Hs and Ful in a vast
conflux of spectators, about 40 years of age. Ful^*
April 11. Edward Wightman, having been con
victed by the bishop of Litchfield, of the like or
* Fuller says, that Bishop King of London caUed so many bishops, divines
and laiVyers, to his trial, that the consistory seemed not so much a large
court, as a little convocation.

128 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1612. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip III,
worse heresies, is, there this day burnt,. Which
executions raising the compassions of the ^people,
the king chooses that heretics should waste away
their lives in prison. Ful
The Bermudas islands being within the limits of
Virginia, and the company finding land enough on
' the main, sell these islands to 120 of the same
company ; who name them the Somer islands,
obtain a charter, and so hold them of his majesty,
Hs ; and
AprU 28. They send the first colony thither, of
sixty persons, under Mr. Richard Moor governor
there for three years, pr Hs who now embark in a
ship at London, and go down to Gravesend. May
9, sail from the downs ; July 11, descry and land
at Bermudas ; August 2, subscribe to six religious
articles of government ; and this year, thirty pas
sengers more arrive here. Pur
June 7, Mr. Guy arrives at Newfoundland
again ; and this summer captain Peter Easton, the
famous pirate, comes thither, with ten good ships,
w takes 100 men out of the fishing vessels in Con
ception bay, besides what he takes in others, mans
six ships. Pur and sails to the stfaits ; w* and this
year the Newfoundland colony increases to sixty
persons. Pur
Aug. 4. Mr. Hugh Broughton dies at Totnam,
High Cross, aged 63. I
' In these times are great troubles raised by the
Arminians in Holland ; in Leyden especially, there
ar% daily and hot disputes in the schools about the
Arminian doctrine ; the two divinity professors
w Whitbourn, in his discourse of Newfoundland, printed in quarto, Lon
don, 1622.
* Whitbourn, by mistake, sets this in 1611, and it seems most likely tliat
the six ships are part of the ten, and that he came but with four.
/ Lightfoot in his preface to Mr. Broughton's works.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 129
1613. King of G. Britain, .Tames L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III.
being divided ; Episcopius teaching for them, Po
lyander against them ; and the contention grows to
that pass, that few of the disciples of the one will
hear the other. But Mr. Robinson, though hj
preaches thrice a week, and wrote sundry books,
besides his other manifold labors, yet goes con
stantly to hear them both ; whereby he is grounded
so well in the controversy, sees the fon^e of all
their arguments, knows the shifts of the Arminians,
and being himself otherwise very able, none is fit
ter to engage them, as appears by sundry, disputes,
so that he begins to be terrible to the Arminian
party. Brad
Oct. 16. Parliament of Scotland meets ; and
still enlarges the king's and bishops' powers. Cal
The same day, Frederick, prince Palatine of the
Rhine, arrives at Gravesend, Hs and Bak and
Lord's day, 18th, at Whitehall, to marry the prin
cess Elizabeth, king James's only daughter. Hs
Nov. 6. Friday, the most hopeful Henry, prince
of Wales, dies of a maUgnant fever, aged eighteen
years, eight months, seventeen days. Hs. Bak. and
Fuller says, he was never known to have uttered a
profane oath. Ful
Feb. 14, 1613. Lord's day, the princess Elizabeth
married to the prince Palatine, Hs. Bak. on which
day are tilting and other royal entertainments of
time ; Hs at night, a mask of lords and ladios.
Saturday, April 10, the prince Palatine and lady,
set out from Whitehall for Heidelberg ; Bak. and
Howes says, that during the Palatine's abode in
England, he behaved himself so nobly, that he won
the hearts of the whole nation. Hs
March 27. Nicholas Guy's wife delivered of a
son at Newfoundland ; Pur which seems to be the
first English child born there.
17

130 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1618. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis Xlll.— Spain, Philip III.
.Tune. Arrives from England at Bermudas, a
vessel with- sixty passengers : sometime after, an
other with forty ; two months after, a third with
100 ; two days after, a fourth with 180 ; and four
teen days after, two frigates with 160. Sm
[Bermudas being thus settled I shall leave their
history.] The government of S. Virginia, hearing that the
French had settled within our Umits, send Capt.
Argal to dislodge them ; who sails to Sagadehock,
and seizes their forts at Mount Mansel, St. Croix
and Port Royal ; and carries their ship and pinnace,
ordnance, cattle and provision to Jamestown. Sm
Pur.* Oct. 25. Monday, lord chief justice Cook re
moved to the king's bench, and made lord chief
justice of England. Hs
This year, Mr. R. Bates, a reverend preacher,
dies in prison, having lain in the Gate House about
twenty months, only for opposing the prelacy and
ceremonies used in the church, hh. and Mr. Cotton
says, he was a heavenly saint, suffered for the same
cause, choaked in prison ; nor could be released,
though Dr. Hering a learned and beloved physi
cian, earnestly solicited bishop Neal for his enlarge
ment, as he tendered his life ; but the physician's
suit was repulsed with reproaches, and the life of
his patient spilt by that rigor, ch
' And about this year it seems, that Episcopius
sets forth sundry Arminian Theses at Leyden,
which he would defend in public against all oppo-
sers. Upon which Polyander and the chief
* Though neither the month, nor year of this expedition are certified,
eUher by Gorges, Smith or Purchas, yet by comparing them together, it
seems to be this year, and sometime between May and the following winter,
cb Cotton's Bloodv Tenet washed.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 131
1614, King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip III,
preachers of the city, desire Mr. Robinson to dis
pute against him. But being a stranger, he was
loath to engage. Yet the other telling him, that
such was the ability and expertness of the adver
sary, that the truth is in danger to suffer, if he
would not help them, are so importunate, as at
length he yields ; and when the day comes, he so
defends the truth and foils the opposer, as he puts
him to an apparent non plus in this great and pub
Uc audience. The same he does a second or third
time, upon the like occasions ; which as it causes
many to give praise to God that the truth had so
famous a victory ; so it procures Mr. Robinson
much respect and honor from those learned men
and others ; and it is said by some of no mean
note, that were it not for giving offence to the state
of England, they would prefer him otherwise, if
he pleased, and allow his people some public fa
vor.' Brad
Jan. 21, 1614. Mr. James Melvin, having suffer
ed seven years' exile at the king's pleasure, not con
victed of any ofl^ence, dies at Berwick, the place
of his confinement. He was one of the wisest
directors of ecclesiastical affairs the church of
Scotland had in his time ; and the king being set
upon advancing the state of bishops, called him to
court, and never suffered him to return, lest he
should hinder their designs. Cal
March 3. Capt. John Smith, with two ships,
and forty-five men and boys, sail from the Downs,
for N. Virginia, Pur to make trial of a mine of
gold and copper ; and if these fail, then to fish and
trade ; carrying Tantum an Indian with him. Sm
April 30, arrives at the isle Monahigan, Pur in
lat. 43, 30, N. Sm where he is to stay with ten men,
to keep possession, if the whaling answers expecta-

132 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1614. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip III.
tion ; but being disappointed he builds seven boats,
in which thirty-seven men make a great fishing
voyage, while with eight men in a small boat he
ranges the coasts and trades with the natives Pur
from Penobscot to Sagadehock, Acocisco, Passa-
taquack, Tragabigzanda, called Cape Ann ; the
Massachusetts Isles, on which they say are 3000
people, fights with forty or fifty of them, finds two
French ships Sm* who had been here six weeks
Sm, and made a great voyage by trade. Sm Thence
he sails to Accomack, where he also fights and
kills some Indians ; thence to Cape Cod, where he
sets Tantum ashore. On the main against Mona
higan, finds a ship of sir Francis Popham's which
had many years used that port only. 8m 1. July
18, Capt. Smith sails for England Pur in the bark,
and leaves the ship under Thomas Hunt master, to
fit for Spain. Sm Aug. 5, Capt. Smith puts in at
Plymouth, Sm 1 and in the end of the month, ar
rives at London, Pur draws a plat of the country,
and fir.st calls it New England. Sm After Smith
left New England, Sm Hunt gets twenty Indians
aboard him at Patuxit, M one of whom is called
Squanto BM or Squantum or Tisquantum, BMW
and seven more at Nausit, M and carries them to
Malaga, and sells them Sm for slaves, at twenty
pounds per man ; M which raises such an enmity
in the savages against our nation as makes further
attempts of commerce with them very dangerous.
pc B M. 69
[From this time therefore, we shall distinguish
* Smith's first account of New England, printed in 4to. London, 1616.
M. Relation of the proceedings of the English plantation at Plymouth, in
New England, published by G Mourt, in 4to. London, 1622.
W Winslow's Good News from New England, printed in 4to. London, 1624.
69 F. Gorges, Esq, his America painted to the Life, printed in 4to, London,
1659,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 133
1614, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip III,
N. Virginia by the name of New England, and
confine the name Virginia to the southern colony.]
March 4. A Proclamation at Edinburgh, com
manding ministers and people to celebrate the
Lord's Supper on Easter following, namely, April
24, the pretence being for trial of Popish recu
sants ; but the wiser take it as a trial how the peo
ple will bear innovations ; there being acts of the
general assembly in force against them. Cal
April 5. The king's second parliament of England
begins, Ech Sal complains of his admitting papists
into his council, his silencing many watchful and
diligent ministers, and his several treaties to marry
the late prince Henry and present prince Charles,
with the daughters of popish princes ; all which
disheartens protestants and encourages papists, Ech
and the House of Commons beginning to ques
tion bishop Harsente and bishop Neal, for offensive
speeches ; to save them from the storm, is suppos
ed the reason of the king's abrupt dissolving them
Sal on June 7. Upon which the king imprisons
several members, without bail or mainprise, for the
freedom they had taken ; and raises money on his
subjects, by way of benevolence. Ech Sal
June. Some of the Plymouth Company, jpc namely,
sir F. Gorges, with the earl of Southampton, com
mander of the Isle of Wight, send capt. Henry Har-
ley and capt. Hobson,* commander of some land
soldiers, in a ship F. Gor from Plymouth, Pur for the
Isle of Capawick, F. Gor or Capawack, Sm lying
southward of Cape Cod, F. Gor Sm carrying two

Ech. Echard. Sal. Salmon.
* Whether this be the Edward Harlie and Nicholas Hobson which Purchas
mentions in 1611, and whether sir F. Gorges mistakes Henry for Edward,
seems uncertain.

134 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1615, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip HI.
Indians, namely, Epenow and Manawet pc* in
search of a gold mine, which Epenow told them
of, with a design only to get home. Sm But ar
riving at the harbor where Epenow was to make
good his undertaking, a little after Hunt had carri
ed the Indians away, Manawet dies, pc and Epe
now jumps overboard and gets ashore, whde the
Indians in twenty canoes attack them, F. Gor and
wound the master of the ship and many of his
company. Sm Upon which the English return with
out doing any thing further ; F. Gor and.at this the
western men are so discouraged, as they regard not
the country till they see four ships sail from Lon
don, and capt. Smith at Plymouth in January next.
Sm. This summer, sir Henry Manwaring is at New
foundland with five good ships, w Pur.
Jan. 1615. The Virginia Company at London,
send four ships with Michael Cooper, PurvAw had
been master of the bark under capt. Smith last
year, Sm to fish on the coast of New England ;
who arriving there in March, and making their voy
ages ; one sails to Spain, one to Virginia to re
lieve that colony, and two return to England. Pur
Capt. Smith goes from London to Plymouth ; in
March, sails in a ship of 200 tons, with another of
fifty, Pur. furnished by sir F. Gorges and others,
for New England ; being to leave sixteen men
there to begin a settlement ; but ere he sails 120
leagues, a great storm parts him from the other
ship, breaks all his masts, and forces him to return
to Plymouth ; where leaving his ship, he gets into
* Sir F. Gorges says, three Indians, namely, Epenow, Assacomet and Wa-
nape ; but seems to mistake in saying that Epenow was one of those whom
Hunt had carried away, whereas Epenow seems to have been carried away
by capt. Harlow in 1611 ; and capt. Dermer in Purchas seems to mistake in
saying that Epenow was carried home in 1615.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 135
1615. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III.
a bark of sixty tons ; and June 24, sails again with
thirty men, sixteen of whom are to begin the set
tlement. At Fyal, meets with two French pirates,
one of 200 tons, the other of thirty ; engages, and
beats them off"; but near the Isle of Flores, four
French men of war take and carry him to France.
Sm The other ship parted from him in the storm,
at first, proceeded, arrived at New England in May,
made her voyage, and comes home in August.
Pur March ^5. A proclamation at Edinburgh, to
celebrate the Lord's Supper at Easter, in all times
coming. Cal
April 23. Lord's Day, George Villars, esquire,
sworn gentleman of the king's bed chamber ; the
next day knighted, Hs and becomes the king's fa
vorite. Bak
August 27, 1616, made a lord ; January 5, 1616,
7, made earl ; January 1, 1617, 8, marquis ; Hs sg
and May 18, 1623, duke of Buckingham, sg
This year captain Richard Whitbourn goes to
Newfoundland, with a commission from the Admi
ralty to empannel juries &c. ; w Pur and this year,
at Newfoundland, are many thousands of English,
French, Portuguese and others ; the French and
Biscayans resorting chiefly to the north and west
parts, where the Indians also chiefly keep. Pur
[Newfoundland being thus settled, I shall leave
their history.]
July. The Londoners send two more ships to
fish at New England ; but going by the West In
dies, arrive not in New England till May 1616 ;
one returning two months after. Pur
sg Segar's Honores Anglicani.

136 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1616. King of G. Britain, James I.— Fiance, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III.
October. Sii* Richard Hakins sails from Eng
land, with commission from the Council of Ply
mouth, to try what service he could do them as
president for this year, at New England ; but ar
riving and finding the war at the height, and the
principal natives almost destroyed, he passes along
the coast to Virginia, stays there sometime, and
sails for Spain. F. Gor
This year, the archbishops, bishops, and the rest
of the clergy of Ireland, in the Convocation holden
at Dublin, agree upon 104 articles of r^igion, for
avoiding diversities of opinions and establishing
consent, touching true religion, ar
1616. February and March, sail for New Eng
land, four ships from Plymouth, Pur Sm and two
more from London, Pur* but only for voyages
of profit Sm by fish and trade. Pur One of the
Plymouth ships gets in one month to New Eng
land, and thence goes to Spain ; the other three
return to Plymouth within six months, Sm one of
the Londoners get in six weeks to New England,
and within six months returns to England ; the other
goes to the Canaries ; and all six full laden. Pur
June 20. King James goes into the Star Cham
ber, and makes a speech to the judges and others
there, kj Hs wherein he says, the Star Chamber
Court hath been shaken of late ; and the last year
had received a sore blow, if it had not been assisted
and carried by a few voices ; and charges the
judges, let not Papists nor Puritans be counte
nanced. In another place he says, as I have said
in Parliament House, I can love the person of a
ar Articles, printed in 4to, London, 1629.
* Smith's first account and general history say four from London ; but it
seems that these four include the two that sailed thence in July last, and re
turn this year from New England.
kj King James's Speech itself, printed at London, in 4to,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 137
1616, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip III.
Papist, being otherwise a good man and honestly
bred, never having known any other religion ;
though the person of an apostate Papist I hate,
Slc. kj
June 18. Comes out a description of New
England, or the Observations and Discoveries of
captain John Smith, (admiral of that country) in
1614, with the success of six ships that went the next
year 1615, and the accidents that befel him among
the French men of war ; with the proof of the
present benefit this country affords ; whither, this
year, 16^6, eight voluntary ships are gone, to make
further trial. Printed in 4to. London, 1616.
August IS. A General Assembly meets by the
king's order at Aberdeen in Scotland ; when the
archbishop of St. Andrews steps into the modera
tor's place without election, against the act of the
church yet unrepealed, and a number of lords and
others set without lawful commission ; who under
the king's guard, receive a new confession of
faith, order the communion to be celebrated every
year at Easter ; and empower committees to draw
np a new Catechism, a Common Prayer Book, and
a Book of Canons, for the king's allowance. Cal.
September 29. Lord's Day, Dr. Andrews,
bishop of Ely, sworn a privy counsellor. Hs
November 4. King James crowns his son
Charles prince of Wales ; and Lord's Day, No
vember 10, in honor of his creation twenty-five
knights of the Bath, with all magnificence, ride to
White-Hall, and are there knighted by his majesty.
Hs November 16. Saturday, sir Edward Cook, lord
chief justice of the King's Bench discharged of
his office. Hs 18

138 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1617. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III.
Sometime this fall a French ship cast away at
the northeast part of Cape Cod ; but the men
getting safe ashore, the Indians watch and dog
them till they kill them all but three or four, which
they send from one Sachim to another to make
sport, and use them worse than slaves, till two are
redeemed by captain Dermer in 1619. B Pur.
January b. 1617. King James notifies the
Council of Scotland of his design of coming
thither ; and promises that what he does there shall
be with the applause of all ; yet in repairing his
chapel at Halyrood House, a place is prepared for
organs, and the images of the twelve Apostles and
four Evangelists, wrought in wood and gilt, are
ordered to be set up ; but the people murmuring,
the Scots bishops dissuade the king from setting
them up ; though with a sharp rebuke and check
of ignorance, both from the king and archbishop
Abbot ; the king telling the Scots bishops, that
his English doctors would instruct them in these
and other points. Cal
This winter and the spring ensuing, a great
plague befals the natives in New England ; which
wasteth them exceedingly ; and so many thousands
of them die, that the living are not able to bury
them, and their skulls and bones remain above
ground at the places of their habitations for several
years after. F. Gor B M*
March 7. Sir Francis Bacon, king's attorney,
made lord keeper ; and January 4, following, made
lord chanceUor. Hs
March 14. Friday, king James sets out from
White-HaU for Scotland. Hs May 16, enters Edin-
* By captain Dermer's letter of December 27, 1619, in Purchas, and of
June' 30, 1620, ui governor Bradford, compared with governor Bradford's own
account, it seems that the Narragansets in the west, and Penobscots in the
east, escaped this plague, and that it raged only in the countries lying between
them, and prepared the way for another people.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 139
1617. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis Xlll. — Spain, PhUip HI.
burgh ; and next day has the English service ;
when playing on organs, choiristers and surplices
are first heard and seen in the king's chapel. Cal
March 22. Mr. Thomas Parker, aged 22, only
son to the famous Mr Robert Parker, made master
of arts at Francker.*
This spring, captain Smith is provided with
three good ships at Plymouth, and fifteen men to
stay and settle in New England ; but being wind-
bound three months, the voyage is frustrated ; for
which and his other losses and disappointments
about this country, the commissioners of the Ply
mouth Company contract with him to be admiral
of New England for life. Pur
June 8. Being Whitsunday, by the king's com
mand the Lord's Supper is first observed after the
English form, with kneeling at Halyrood House,
contrary to the order of the church of Scotland,
and several lords forbear to communicate. Tues-
day following, the king commands them to commu
nicate after this new manner the next Lord's Day ;
but though some noblemen and bishops commu
nicate kneeling, yet not half the noblemen re
quired. Cal
June 17. Tuesday, the Parliament of Scotland
meets ; wherein the lords pass a bill, that the king
with the Archbishops, bishops, and such ministers
as he should choose, shall have in all times coming,
full power to conclude matters decent for the exter
nal policy of the Kirk, not repugnant to the word
of God, and such conclusions shall have the power
of laws ; but fifty-six ministers protest against it,
and the bill falls, to the king's great displeasure.
Cal
* He afterwards goes to New England and becomes a minister of the church
at Newbury; and though his diploma is dated April 1, I conclude it means
the new style, which is March 22, in ours.

140 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGt.
1617. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III.
July 11. The king goes to St.' Andrews, to set
in the High Commission Court, upon the Protest
ing ministers ; the next day sets therein and makes
a speech, declaring, ' We took this order with the
Puritans in England, who stood out as long as they
were deprived only of their benefices, preaching
still, and living on the benevolence of the people
that affected their cause ; but when we deprived
them of their office, many yielded to us, and are
now become the best men we have. Let us take
the like course with the Puritans here ;' so they
went to work and deprived three of the Protesting
ministers. Cal
August. King James, returning from Scotland,
through Lancashire, says he rebuked some Puri
tans and precise people, for prohibiting and pun
ishing people there for using their lawful recrea
tions and honest exercises (as he calls them) upon
Sundays, and publishes his pleasure under his own
hand, that they should not be prevented for the
future, kj and September 15, he arrives at London.
Hs Bak
' This year Mr. Robinson and his church begin
to think of a remove to America, for several weighty
reasons; as (1) the difficulties in Holland dis
couraged many from coming to them out of Eng
land, and obliged many to return.* (2) By reason
kj King James's Declaration, (called the Book of Sports.) Printed in 4to,
London, 1618.
* Governor Bradford says on this head, that ' many who came to them and
desired to be with them, could not endure the great labor and hard fare, with
other inconveniencies which they endured ; but though they loved their per
sons, approved their cause, and honored their suffering, yet they left them as
it were weeping, as Orpah did her mother-in-law Naomi ; oi as those Romans
did Cato in Utica, who desired to be excused and borne with, though they
could not all be Cato's. For many, though they desired to enjoy the ordi
nances of God in their purity, and the liberty of the Gospel with them ; yet,
alas, they admitted of bondage with danger of conscience, rather than to en
dure these hardships ; yea, some preferred the prisons in England, rather
than this liberty in Holland with these afSictions. B

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 141
1617. King of G. Britain, James 1, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip HI,
of these difficulties, with the licentiousness of the
youth and temptations of the place, many of their
children left their parents, some becoming soldiers,
others taking to foreign voyages, and some to
courses tending to dissoluteness and the danger of
their souls ; to the great grief of their parents, and
fear lest their posterity, through these temptations
and examples should degenerate, and religion die
among them. (3) From an inward zeal and great
hope of laying some foundation, or making way for
propagating the kingdom of Christ to the remote
ends of the earth ; though they should be but as
stepping stones to others, &.C.* Upon their talk of
removing, sundry of note among the Dutch would
have them go under them, and make them large
oflfers ; but choosing to go under the English go
vernment, where they might enjoy their religious
privileges without molestation, after humble
prayers to God they first debate whether to go to
Guiana or Virginia ; and though some and none of
the meanest are earnest for the fiDrmer, they at
length determine for the latter ; so as to settle in a
distinct body, but under the general government of
Virginia. Upon which they send Mr. Robert
Cushman and Mr. John Carver to treat with the
Virginia Company, and see if the king would give
them liberty of conscience there.' B
November 4. Commissioners for a General
Assembly in Scotland having been chosen in pre
sence of the bishops there, and those nominated

" Mr, Morton mentions another reason, which he doubtless" had from the
original planters ; viz. that the great neglect of observing the Lord's Day
was very grievous to them, Mor
Mr, Winslow signifies the same in his brief narrative of the grounds of the
first planting of New England, at the end of his reply lo Gorton, printed in
quarto, London, 1646,
Mor Morton's New England Memorial,

142 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1617, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis Xlll, — Spain, PhUip IH.
who misliked episcopal government being not
allowed by the bishops, a general assembly is
this day proclaimed at Edinburgh to meet at St.
Andrews on the twenty-fifth current. And No
vember 25, the general assembly meeting accord
ingly, the commissioners of seven diocies are
absent for want of time ; the archbishop of St.
Andrews in his sermon bitterly inveighs against
many worthy men of the ministry deceased, and
said some of them deserved to be hanged. The
king in his letter wills the assembly to conform to
his desires, or otherwise threatens that he would
use his own authority ; and to gratify him, they
agree, I . To minister the communion to the dan
gerously sick. 2. That the ministers shall deal the
elements to every one with their own hands ; but
deferring the consideration of holy days, the king
is highly offended. Cal
Nov. 12. ' Sir Edwin Sandys writes from Lon
don to Mr. Robinson and Mr. Brewster ; wherein
he says, your agents have carried themselves with
that discretion as is both to their own credit and
theirs from whom they came ; and the seven Arti
cles subscribed with your names have given the
gentlemen of the Council for Virginia that satisfac
tion which has carried them on to a resolution to
forward your desire, in the best sort that may be for
your own and the public good, &c. B.
Dec. 15. 'I suppose old style ; Mr. Robinson and
Brewster date their letter of thanks from Leyden to
sir Edwin ; wherein they write : — we have set down
our requests, subscribed with the hands of the
greatest part of our congregation, and sent them to
the Council by our agent, John Carver, to whom we
have also requested a gentleman of our company

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 143
1618, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII — Spain, Philip III
to adjoin himself; and for your encouragement we
will not forbear to mention these inducements. 1.
We verily believe and trust the Lord is with us ;
to whom and whose service we have given ourselves
in many trials, and that he will graciously prosper
our endeavours according to the simplicity of our
hearts. 2. We are well weaned from the delicate
milk of our mother-country, and iniired to the diffi
culties of a strange land. 3. The people are, for
the body of them, industrious and frugal, we think
we may safely say, as any company of people in the
world. 4. We are knit together as a body, in a
most strict and sacred bond and covenant of the
Lord ; of the violation whereof we make great con
science, and by virtue whereof we hold ourselves
straitly tied to all care of each others good, and of
the whole. 5. And lastly, it is not with us as
with other men, whom small things can discourage,
or small discontentments cause to wish ourselves
at home again, «fec.' B.
This year, the Rev. Mr. Paul Baine dies ;' who
had succeeded the famous Mr. William Perkins,
as lecturer at St. Andrew's, Cambridge ; but after
wards was silenced by archbishop Bancroft's
visitor Mr. Harsenet, for non-subscription and non
conformity. If
From 1519, to this year 1617, have been entered
in the register books of Sevil, 1536 miUions of gold
brought to Spain from the West-Indies. Perier.
1618. January 8. Sir Robert Nanton, sworn
the king's secretary. Hs II
January 26. Archbishop Spotswood calls to
gether the bishops and ministers at this time in
Edinburgh, and reads them the king's letter ;
If Life, before his valuable Exposition of the EphesiEums.
II Lloyd's State Worthies,

144 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1618, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III,
wherein he wills them to approve the five Articles
under their hands, or the bishops to suspend them
from their ministry and stipends. The five articles
are, 1. For kneeling at the Lord's table. 2. Giving
the communion privately to the sick. 3. For bap
tising in private. 4. For confirmation by the bish
ops. 5. For observing the holy days of Christmas,
Good Friday, Easter Sunday, Ascension Day and
Whitsunday. And January 28, a proclamation at
Edinburgh for a universal cessation on these holy
days ; and those who refuse to be punished with
rigour, as disobedient and rebellious persons, and
contemners of the king's authority ; though the
General Assembly had not consented, and Acts of
Parliament against them are yet unrepealed. Cal
January 27. 'Mr. Robinson and Brewster write
from Leyden to sir John Worstenholme ; where
with they send an account of their principles, to be
communicated to the king's privy Council, who
had received some ill impressions against them, viz.
touching the Ecclesiastical Ministry, namely, of
pastors for teaching, elders for ruling, and deacons
for distributing the church's contributions, as also
for the two sacraments, baptism, and the Lord's
Supper ; we wholly agree with the French reformed
churches, according to their public confession of
faith ; though some small differences are to be found
in our practice in some accidental circumstances,
as 1 . Their ministers pray with their heads cov
ered ; ours uncovered. 2. We choose none for
governing elders but such as are able to teach ;
which ability they do not require. 3. Their elders
and deacons are annual, or at most for two or three
years ; ours perpetual. 4. Our elders administer
their office in admonitions and excommunications,
for public scandals, publicly before the congrega-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 145
1618, King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III
tion ; theirs more privately aiid in their consistories,
&c. -B
February 14. ' S. B. who delivered this letter
writes, that upon sir John's reading it, I asked his
worship what good news he had for me to write
to-morrow ? He told me, very good news ; for the
king's majesty and the bishops have consented ;
but for your letters, he would not show them at any
hand, lest he should spoil all. B
March 30. The provost and bailiffs of Edin
burgh are commanded by a letter from the king to
see that the people observe Good Friday. April 1,
the charge for observing the holy days published
again at Edinburgh ; and April 5, being Easter
Sunday, the bishops in Scotland celebrate the
communion kneeling. Cal
April b. Hs Lord Delaware sails in a ship of 250
tons, with 200 people for Virginia ; but dies at sea ;*
the ship bearing for New-England, there meets
with a small Frenchman, rich in beavers and other
fur ; and there refreshing with fish, fowl, wood
and water, after sixteen weeks arrives at Virginia.
Pur Sm.
This spring two ships sail from Plymouth, to fish
at New England ; one of 80 tons, who carries her
fish to Bilboa ; the other of 200, which returns laden
with fish to Plymouth in five months. Pur Sm But
in this larger ship sir F. Gorges f sends captain
Edward Rocroft, alias Stallings,t with a company
hired on purpose ; who at his arrival on the coast

* Sir Richard Baker mistakes in representing as ifthe lord Delaware arrived,
and died at Virginia.
+ The President and CouncU of New-England say. We send, &.c. pe By
which it seems as if sir F. Gorges acted in behalf of some at least of the Ply
mouth Company.
X So Smith and Purchas call him,
19

146 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1618. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhiUp III,
meets with a small French barque, of Diep, FGor
in a creek, a fishing and trading, and takes her ;*
sends the master with his company in the greatest
ship for England ;, and with this barque Rocroft
and his company intend to keep the coast this win
ter ; but some of his men conspiring to kill him
and run away with the prize, he is forced to put
them ashore at Sawguatock ; whence they soon get
to the Isle of Monahigan, fifteeen leagues oflf, and
three leagues in the sea, where they stay the win
ter, pc But in December Rocroft with ten or
twelve men Sm sail in the barque, with fish to
Virginia, there to trade and stay the winter, pc Sm
May 4. The king commands the lords of the
privy council, in Scotland, to celebrate the commu
nion in the chapel, on Whitsunday, May 24, when
the ceremonies are observed, before the general
assembly had allowed them. Cal
May 11, cc or 21 new style, a the popish arch
bishop of Prague destroying and shutting up the
churches of the protestants, in Bohemia, the States
of the kingdom meet this day at Prague, to consult
how to preserve their privileges, cc
May 13, cc or 23 new style, a the emperor
Mathias's three officers opposing and provoking
them, cc the States throw them out of their chamber
window, cc a though they escape unhurt ; a and the
States send their apology to the emperor, cc a
entreat for pardon, cc and the removal of evil
counsellors ; but in vain, r
May 23, cc or June 2, new style, the States
publish a decree that all the Jesuits shall depart the
kingdom in eight days, and never return, cc
* Sir F. Gorges says, that in such cases, he had liberty granted hira to seize
her ; and Smith says, the Frenchman offered some affront,
a, Alsted, ce, Continuatio Calvisii, r Rushworth.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 147
1618. King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip III,
May 24. Lord's 'day, king James issues his
declaration, wherein he requires the bishop of
Lancashire, to present all the Puritans and Preci
sians within the same ; either constraining them to
conform, or to leave the country ; that those who
attend on church on Sundays, be not disturbed or
discouraged from dancing, archery, leaping, vault
ing, having May-games, whitson-ales, morrice
dances, setting up May-pOles and other sports there
with used, or any other such harmless recreation,
on Sundays after divine service ; that this declara
tion be published by order from the bishop of the
diocess through all the parish churches ; and com
mands these directions given last year in Lancash
ire, with a few words added most applicable to these
parts of our realm, to be published to all our
subjects, kj And as all ministers were obliged to
read it in their churches, those who refused
were summoned into the high commission court,
imprisoned and suspended. Ech
' Though the agents of Mr. Robinson's people
find the Virginia Company very desirous of their
going to their West-India territory, and willing to
grant them a patent with as ample privileges as they
could grant to any, and some of the chief of the
company doubted not to obtain their suit of the
king for liberty in religion, and to have it under
the broad seal, as was desired ; yet they found it a
harder piece of work than they expected. For
though many means were used, and diverse of
worth with sir Robert Nanton, chief secretary of
state, labored with the king to obtain it, and others
wrought with the archbishop to give way thereto,
yet all in vain. They indeed prevail so far, as that
kj. King James's Declaration, called the Book of Sports, printed in 4to
London, 1618;

148 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1618, .King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip III.
the king would connive at them and not molest
them, provided they carry peaceably ; but to tole
rate them by his public authority under his seal,
would not be granted. Upon which the agents re
turn to Leyden, to the great discouragement of the
people who sent them.' B
July 10. (or 20 N. S.) a The emperor sends an
army of ten thousand men towards Bohemia, which
Tsegins the famous religious war, between the Pa
pists and Protestants, in Bohemia and Germany,
that rages thirty years, and destroys above 325,000.
people, a
August b. Sundry pious citizens being at a pri
vate meeting in London, many are seized and com
mitted to the counter prison ; but Mr. Staresmore
and some others escaping, are betrayed by one of
the company, for which the archbishop gives the be
trayer great applause and his solemn blessing in
open court. And Sept. 4, Mr. Staresmore writes
to Mr. Carver, that upon representing his extraor
dinary piteous case to lord Cook and the sheriffs,
he supposes he should gain his liberty if they were
not over-ruled by others ; but he could get no an
swer till the lords of the king's Council give con
sent. B
August 3. A proclamation at Edinburgh for a
general assembly to meet at Perth the 25th inst.
where they meet accordingly ; the commissioners
of four diocies and of some Presbyteries absent for
want of time, archbishop Spotswood assumes the
moderator's chair without election, allows noble
men upon the king's missives only, reads the king's
letter of July 10, who says, he was once fully re
solved never to call any more assemblies, because
of the disgrace offered him by the assembly at St.
Andrews in neglecting his godly desires ; that he

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 149
161S. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis' XIII— Spain, PhUip III,
would not have them think the five articles he pro
poses might not without their consent be enjoined
by his authority, which would be disclaiming his
innate power from God, to dispose of things exter
nal in the church as he thinks fit ; and that he will
be content with nothing but the direct acceptation
of the articles in the form he sends them. After
which, the archbishop said, the king would be
more glad of their consent to the five articles than
of all the gold of India ; but in case of their refusal
he assures them that the whole state of the church
would be overthrown, some ministers would be
banished, others deprived of their stipend and
office, and all brought under the wrath of authority ;
and though the majority of the commissioned op
pose, yet the archbishop neglecting many who
could get no vote, and admitting others who had no
commission, he carries it for the five articles. And
Oct. 26, a proclamation liy the king at Edinburgh,
commanding all strictly to observe them, and cer
tifying that those who do to the contrary, shall be
holden as seditious, factious, disturbers of the
peace of the Kirk, contemners of his just com
mand, and shall be punished in their goods and
persons with all rigor and extremity at the arbitre-
ment of th6 Privy Council. Cal
Oct. 28. Wednesday, Hs sir Walter Raleigh,
by Gondamore, the Spanish embassador's instiga
tion, Ech is this day brought to the King's Bench,
and ordered to suffer death to-morrow, upon his
sentence in 1603, and at nine next morning be
headed Hs and Bak in Parliament yard, Hs aged
66. Ech He was, next to Drake, the scourge and
hate of the Spaniard ; Baker Ech and Lloyd
says, that princes had interceded for him, the
whole nation pitied him, and king James would

150 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1619. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip UI,
not execute him without an apology. LI But he
feU a sacrifice to the king's earnestly desired
match of prince Charles with the popish Infanta
of Spain. Ho Ech
Nov. 3. (or 13 N. S.) Tuesday, ac the famous
Synod of Dort begins, acfl when there enter and
set with them. Dr. Carleton, bishop of Landaff", ac
after of Chichester,^ Dr. Hall, dean of Worcester,
ac after bishop of Exeter and Norwich, j^ Dr. Da-
venant, public professor of divinity,* and master of
queen's College, Cambridge, ac after bishop of
Salisbury,^ and Dr. Ward, master of Sidney Col
lege, Cambridge, and archdeacon of Taunton ; be
ing sent by king James in behalf of the church of
England, ac jl and the States allow them ten
pounds sterling a day. Jl
Nov. 4. (or 14 N. S.) Wednesday, the Synod
choose Mr. John Bogerman, pastor of the church
of Lewarden in Friesland, their president, ac
Nov. 18. Wednesday, a great comet appears
over Europe ; first in the morning, then in the
evening, and continues visible to Wednesday, De
cember 16. xis
Dec. 10. (or 20 N. S.) Walter Balcanqual,
B. D. and Fellow of Pembrook Hall in Cambridge,
enters the Synod of Dort, being sent by king
James, on behalf of the church of Scotland, acfi
Feb. 1619. King James publishes his meditation
on the Lord's Prayer in a small octavo ; at the be
ginning of which, he spends fifteen pages in reffect-
ing on the Puritans, with those of the separation ;
and proving the former to be the fathers of the
latter, kj
Ll Lloyd's State worthies. Ho Howel's Letters,
ac Acta Synodi, * Margarets professor, fl Fuller,
kj King James's book itself, printed in London, 1619,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 151
1619, King of G. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip III,
' Notwithstanding the great discouragement the
English at Leyden met with from the king and
bishops refusing to allow them liberty of con
science in America, under the royal seal, yet cast
ing themselves on the care of Providence, they
resolve to venture, and send two other agents,* to
agree with the Virginia Company. But the said
Virginia Company faUing into great disturbances
and factions, these affairs are long delayed.' B
This spring, sir F. Gorges f sends captain Tho
mas Derver F. Gor. from Plymouth in a ship of two
hundred tons, Sm for the fishing business at New
England ; assigning him a company to join with
Rocroft and his people ; and sending with him
Squanto or Tasquantum, one of the natives which
Hunt had brought away. But arriving, and not
finding Rocroft, he is in doubt what to do ; yet
hearing by the people at Monahigan, that he was
gone to Virginia, hopes for his return, till he hears
of his disaster, pc
March 2. Tuesday, queen Ann, consort to king-
James, dies at Hampton Court, Hs and Bak aged
45 years. EchX
March. 10. cc (or 20 N. S.) p ri Mathias,
emperor of Germany, dies, aged 62. p 63. cc ri
March 12. The high commission court at Edin
burgh, deprive and confine Mr. Richard Dickson,
for giving the communion to the people sitting,
and not with his own hands. And about this time
the king sends a command to the officers of State
at Edinburgh, lords of the Privy Council and ses-
* By Mr. Cushman's letter from London, of May 8, this year, they seem to
be Mr. Cushman himself and Mr. Bradford.
t The president and Council of New England say. We send, he. as before,
in note to page 145. And Smith says there goes but one ship to New England
this year from Plymouth.
I Rushworth is mistaken in placing her death on Nov. 17, 1618.
j?. Petavius. ri Ricciolius.

152 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1619, King of G. Britain, James I,^France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip lU,
sions, and advocates to communicate in the great
Kirk there kneeUng, on Easter Sunday the 28th
current, on pain of losing their offices ; and en
joins the magistrates of Edinburgh to communicate
kneeling. Cal
April 18. Sir George Yardly arriving as govern
or at Virginia, Sm and finding ROcroft ready to sail
for New England, commands him aboard ; who tak
ing the boat, with half his men goes aboard the gov
ernor's ship, is forced to stay all night ; and a storm
rising, the barque for want of hands is driven ashore
and sunk ; however, the next day the governor and
captain labor so, that at length they free her ; but
while Rocroft is fitting for New England again, he
happens to be killed in a quarrel with one of Vir
ginia, and the barque is a second time sunk and
lost, pc
April 22. The high commission court at Edin
burgh suspend Mr. Hog from his ministry, and
order him to be confined during the king's plea
sure, for preaching against bishops and the five arti
cles, and declining their judicatory, and afterwards
deprive him of the ministry ; they also depose and
confine the Rev. Mr. Duncan for declining their
judicature. Cal
April 26. (or May 6, N. S.) Monday, the Synod
of Dort at their 153d session, proceed to the great
church of that city and publish their sentence on
the five points, in condemnation of the Arminian
doctrines. And AprU 29, Thursday, at their 154th
session, they break up, with mutual embraces and
tears, ac
May 6. The States of Hungary meet and pro
scribe the Jesuits, cc May 23, (or June 2, N. S.)
The states of Moravia proscribe the Jesuits, a
June 14. cc (or 24, N. S. a) The States of Silesia,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 153
1619. King of G. Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III.
agree to banish the Jesuits, cc a And July 13,
the States of Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, and Lusa-
tia, confederate together for their preservation, cc
May 8. * Mr. Cushman, one of the Leyden
agents at London, writes, that sir T. Smith having
desired to be eased of his office of treasurer and
governor of the Virginia company, sir Edwin Sands
was chosen ;* but sir Thomas repenting, and op
posing sir Edwin, great disturbances and factions
are raised in said company, that no business could
well go forward. B
May 26. Captain Dermer sails from Monahigan
in an open pinnace of five tons, along the coast south
westerly, finds some ancient plantations not long
since populous, now utterly void ; in other places a
remnant, but not free of sickness, viz. the plague ;
perceiving the sores of some that had escaped ;
arrives at his savage's native country, finds all dead,
travels a day's journey west to Nummastaquit, sends
a messenger a day's journey west to Bocanaokit,
bordering on the sea, whence two kings come ' to
see him. dp At Nummastaquit, the Indians would
have killed him, had not Squanto entreated hard
for him ; dh and here he redeems a Frenchman,
and afterwards at Mastachusit another, cast away
at the northeast of Cape Cod three years before ;
returning, arrives at Monahigan, June 23, where
he finds the ship ready to depart, dp She had staid
about six weeks, and being laden by thirty-eight
men and boys with fish and furs, returns. Sm By
captain Ward from Virginia captain Dermer bears
of Rocroft's death ;^c Sm dp whereupon, putting
most of his provisions aboard said Ward, ready
bound thither, and leaving his Indian at Sawahqua-
* Sir Edwin Sands was chosen in AprU. Pur.
20

154 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1619. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip III_
took, he sails in his pinnace for Virginia dp with five
or six men, and the two Frenchmen. Sm* Having
passed forty leagues along the coast, he is cast
ashore in a broad bay, but gets off" again ; at Ma-
namock, the southern part of Cape Cod, he is una
wares taken prisoner, but gets clear ; thence saUs
to Capaock and meets with Epenow : thence steers
along the coast between Long Island and the main ;
being the first who passes through and finds it to be
an island , 30 leagues in length, before accounted
part of the main ; thence sails along the coast,
arrives at Cape Charles, Sept. 7 ; and next day at
the mouth of James river, dp
June 15. The king renews the high commis
sion court of Scotland in more ample form ; and July
2, upon the king's order, the archbishop of Glasgow,
cites before the high commission the reverend Mr.
Blyth and Forrester, to depose them from the
ministry and confine them, for giving the commu
nion without kneeling. Who plead the acts of
parliament for the manner of celebration, and the
practice of the church this threescore years, and
no act of parliament, nor general assembly, no not
of Perth, forbidding the former practice ; yet they
are suspended during the king's pleasure and
confined. Cal
August 18, cc cv or 28 new style, a ri Ferdinand,
king of Hungary and Bohemia, elected emperor of
Germany. August 19, the States of Bohemia
renounce king Ferdinand, cc cv and August 26,
choose Frederick, elector Palatine their king ; the
legates of Moravia, Silesia, and Lusatia, being pre-
* Sir F. Gorges seems to mistake in representing as if Dermer heard not of
Rocroft's death, till he arrived in Virginia. Capt. Smith says, he goes with five
or six men and tbe two Frenchmen : but neither Dermer nor Gorges have any
such passages.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 155
1620. King of G. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III.
sent and concurring with them, cc October 20, or
30, new style, he is magnificently received at
Prague. October 25, or November 4, new style, is
there crowned king of Bohemia ; and October 28,
or November 7, new style, his royal consort there
crowned queen, a
September 17. The king by letters to the pro
vost, baUiffs, and Council of Edinburgh, wills them
to change their magistrates the twenty-ninth cur
rent, and allow of none but those who will conform
to the five articles ; upon which, the provost, bai
liffs and treasurer are changed. November 23, in
a convention of ministers called to St. Andrews by
the archbishop, he communicates to them a letter
from the king, wherein he commands the bishops
to depose all that refuse to conform, without respect
of persons, and no ways regarding their multitude ;
beginning of December a charge proclaimed at
Edinburgh for the observation of christmas. Cal
' After long attendance, the Leyden agents obtain
a patent granted and confirmed under the Virginia
Company's seal ; but the patent being taken out in
the name of Mr. John Wincob, a religious gentle
man, (belonging to the countess of Lincoln,) who
intended to go with them ; and providence so order
ing that he never went, they never made use of his
patent, which cost them so much charge and labour.
However, the patent being carried by one of their
messengers to Leyden, for the people to consider,
with several proposals for their transmigration, made
by Mr. Thomas Weston, of London, merchant, and
other friends and merchants as should either go or
adventure with them, they are requested to prepare
with speed for the voyage.
1620. ' Upon receiving these, they first keep a
day of solemn prayer, Mr. Robinson preaching

156 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip III,
a very suitable sermon from 1 Sara. xxii. 3, 4.
Strengthening them against their fears, and encour
aging them in their resolutions ; and then conclude
how many and who should prepare to go first ; for
all that were wUling could not get ready quickly ;
the greater number being to stay, require their pas
tor to tarry with them ; their elder Mr. Brewster to
go with the other ; those who go first to be an abso
lute church of themselves, as well as those that stay;
with this proviso, that as any go over or return, they
shall be reputed as members, without further dis
mission or testimonial ; and those who tarry, to fol
low the rest as soon as they can. B
' Mr. Weston coming to Leyden, the people agree
with him on articles both for shipping and money
to assist in their transportation ; then send Mr.
Carver and Cushman to England, to receive the
money and provide for the voyage ; Mr. Cushman
at London, Mr. Carver at Southampton ; those
who are to go first, prepare with speed, sell their
estates, put their money into the common stock, to
be disposed by their managers for making general
provisions. There was also one Mr. Martin cho
sen in England, to join with Mr. Carver and Cush
man ; he came from Billerica in Essex ; from which
country came several others, as also from London
and other places, to go with them ; and a ship of
60, Smith and Purchas say 70 tons, is bought and
fitted in Holland, both to help transport them and
to stay in the country.' B
March 1. The high commission court at Edin
burgh suspend Mr. Porteous from his ministry till
the next assembly, for not observing holy days, and
not giving the communion according to the five
articles ; and for the same reasons deprive Mr.
Scrimger from the ministry and confine him. March

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 157
1620. King of G. Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip III,
28, the high commission at Glasgow depose and
confine Mr. Levingstone and Ferguson, for not
observing the said articles, and for declining the
judicature of the high commission. April 21, the
high commission at St. Andrews, deprive doctor
Barclay from preaching, and confine Mr. Mernes and
Areskin, for not regarding the articles. April 25,
five citizens of Edinburgh confined by tlie king's
order, without citation, trial or conviction, only to
satisfy his majesty for their accompanying the min
isters before the high commission, and assisting
them in their disobedience. And May 10, Mr.
Duncan deprived for not conforming to the articles.
Cal This year there goes six or seven sail from the
west of England to New-England, to fish only. Sm
But from England to Virginia eight ships with a
thousand and ninety-six passengers to settle. Pur
This spring captain Dermer returns to New
England. Sm In his way he meets with certain
Hollanders, who had a trade in Hudson's river
some years ; discovers many goodly rivers and
exceeding pleasant coasts and islands, for eighty
leagues east from Hudson's river to Cape Cod ; but
arriving at New England Eigain, ^c whence he writes
a letter on June 30, B \. he comes to Nautican,
then to Capawic ; where, FGor with Squanto, he
goes ashore, B and is suddenly set upon pc by Epe
now jP6ror and other savages ; who give him fourteen
wounds pc F Gor and slay all his men but one, that
kept the boat ; with whose help the captain, B
being a brave, stout gentleman, and drawing his
sword, F Gor by his valour and dexterity pc frees
himself. But is forced to return to Virginia for

158 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620. King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIH,- Spain, Philip III.
cure ; where he faUs UI, and dies of the sickness of
the country, pc F Gor*
May 25. (or June 4, N. S.)t 'Mr. Robinson
writes to Mr. Carver, and complains of Mr. Wes
ton's neglect in getting shipping in England ; for
want of which they are in a piteous case at Ley
den. And May 31, (or June 10, N. S.) S. F., E.
W., W. B., and J. A., write from Leyden to Mr.
Carver and Cushman, that the coming of Mr.
Nash and their pUot is a great encouragement to
them. B
June 10. 'Mr. Cushman in a letter from Lon-
doti, to Mr. Carver at Southampton, says, that
Mr. Crabe, a minister, had promised to go, but is
much opposed, and like to fail. And in a letter to
the people at Leyden, that he had hired another
pilot, one Mr. Clark, who went last year to Virgi
nia ; that he is getting a ship, hopes he shall make
all ready af London in fourteen days ; and would
have Mr. Reynolds tarry in Holland, and bring the
ship there to Southampton. Upon this, a ship
of ninescore tons is immediately hired at London,
and the ship in Holland being ready, they spend a
day in solemn prayer ; Mr. Robinson preaching
from Ezra viii. 21.' B
June 19. A proclamation at Edinburgh, of the
king's will that all in Scotland observe the holy
days, with kneeling at the Lord's table, and others
of the five articles ; that the ministers who do not,
* Governor Bradford says, the captain gets aboard very sore wounded, and
the Indians would have cut off his head upon the cuddy of his boat, had not
the man rescued him with a sword, -and so tliey got away, and made shift to
get into Virginia, where he died ; JB and captain Smith writes as if he died of
his wounds, Sm but Gov. Bradford says, whether of his wounds or disease of
the country, or both, is uncertain B
X The date in the manuscript is June 14, new style. But the figure 1, being
somewhat blurcd, and June 14, new style, being Lord's day, and this letter
placed before the following of June 10, new style, I conclude it shoidd be June
4, new style.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 159
1620, King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip III.
be punished with deprivation, suspension and con
finement, at the discretion of the high commission ;
that every one who observes not the holy days at
church, shall for every omission, pay ISs Ad; that
those who do not communicate kneeling, shaU pay
— an earl lOOZ., a lord 100 marks, a laird 501.,
others 20Z. or less, at the discretion of the judges ;
and whoever impugnes the five articles, shall be
punished at the discretion of the Privy Council.
Cal [But removing to North America, we must now
leave the history of Scotland, as well as other parts
of Europe, and only hint at those events in Eng
land which more immediately affect the British
Colonies.]
THE VOYAGE OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE AT LEYDEN FOR
VIRGINIA.
' About July 21, (I suppose N. S.) Messrs.
Brewster, Carver, Bradford and Winslow, with the
other English voyagers at Leyden leave that city,
where they had lived near twelve years ; being
accompanied by most of their brethren to Delph
Haven, where their ship lay ready, and sundry come
from Amsterdam, to see them shipped and take
their leave ; they spend that night in friendly,
entertaining and christian converse. And July 22,
(I suppose N. S.J* The wind being fair, they go
aboard, their friends attending them ; at their part
ing Mr. Robinson falling down on his knees and
they all with him, he with watery cheeks com
mends them with most fervent prayer to God ; and
then with mutual embraces and many tears they
take their leave, and with a prosperous gale come
* Both Mr, Morton and Dr, C, Mather seem to mistake in saying July 2,

160 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620, King of G. Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, Philip HI.
to Southampton ; where they find the bigger ship
from London, Mr. Jones master, with the rest of
the company, who had been waiting there with
Mr. Cushman seven days ; 700 pounds sterling
are laid out at Southampton, and they carry about
1700 pounds venture with them ; and Mr. Weston
comes thither from London, to see them despatch
ed. B
July 23. King James gives a warrant to his
solicitor, sir Thomas Coventry, to prepare a new
patent for the incorporation of the adventurers to
the northern colony of Virginia, between 40 and 48
deg. north, which patent the king signs on Nov. 3,
styling them the Council for the affairs of New
England and their successors. F. Gor.
July 27. ' Mr. Robinson writes to Mr. Carver
and people letters, which they receive at South
ampton. And the company being called togeth
er, theirs is read among them, to the acceptance
of all, and after fruit of many.* Then they dis
tribute their company into the ships, and with the
approbation of the masters choose a governor and
two or three assistants for each, to order the peo
ple and provisions. B
August 5. ' They sail from Southampton ; but
reach not far before Mr. Reynolds, master of the
lesser ship, complained she was so leaky that he
dare proceed no farther. Upon which they both
put into Dartmouth, about August 13, where they
search and mend her to their great charge and loss
of time and a fair wind ; though had they staid at
sea but three or four hours more, she had sunk
right down. About August 21, they set sail again,
Brad, with about 120 persons, leave the coast of
* This letter is pubUsbed in Mourt's Relation, Morton's Memorial, and
Neal's history of New England, - '

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 161
1620, King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III.
England, August 22, or 23 ; Sm. and Pur. but
having gone about a hundred leagues beyond the
land's end of England, Brad, the next day Sm.
and Pur. Mr. Reynolds complained of her leaking
again, that they must either return or sink ; for
they could scarce free her by pumping. Upon
which they both put back to Plymouth, where
finding no defect, they judged her leakiness owing
to her general weakness. They therefore agree
to dismiss her, and those who are willing, to return
to London, though this was very grievous and dis
couraging ; Mr. Cushman and family returning
with them ;* the rest taking what provision they
could well stow in the larger ship, resolve to pro
ceed on the voyage alone. B
Sept. 6. ' They make another sad parting, and
the greater ship sets sail again. f But about half
seas over meet with cross winds and many fierce
storms, which often force them to hull for diverse
days together, not being able to bear a knot of
sail ; make her upper works very leaky, and bow
and wrack a main beam in the midship ; which
puts them in such fear, as the chief of the company
enters into a serious consultation with the ship offi
cers about returning. But a passenger having
brought a great iron screw from Holland, they
with it raise the beam into its place ; and then
committing themselves to the Divine . wUl, pro
ceed. B
Nov. 6. ' Dies at sea, William Button, a youth
and servant to Samuel Fuller, hp being the only
passenger who dies on the voyage. B
* Smith and Purchas say they there discharge twenty of their passengers.
t Smith and purchas say with one hundred persons, besides sailors.
bp Governor Bradford's pocket-book, which contains a register of deaths,
&c. from Nov, 6, 1630, to the end of March 1621.
21

162 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip III.
Nov. 9. ' At break of day, M after long beat
ing the sea, they make the land of Cape Cod.
Whereupon they tack and stand to the southward,
the wind and weather being fair, to find some place
about Hudson river for settlement. But sailing
this course about half the day, they fall among
roaring shoals and breakers, and are so entangled
with them as they find themselves in great hazard,*
and the wind shrinking upon them at the same
time, they bear up for the Cape, get out of those
dangers before night ; and the next day into the
Cape harbor, where they ride in safety. B
rNov. 11. Saturday, being thus arrived, they first
Sj^ fall on their knees and bless the God of Heaven,
&c. J But their design and patent being for Vir
ginia, and not New England, which belongs to
another jurisdiction, wherewith the Virginia Com
pany have no concern, before they land, they this
day combine into a body politic by a solemn con
tract, to which they set their hands, as the basis of
their government in this new found country ; choose
Mr. John Carver, a pious and well approved gen
tleman, their governor for the first year ; B and
then set ashore fifteen or sixteen men well armed
to fetch wood and discover the land, who at night
return, but found neither house nor person. M
Nov. 13. Monday, the people go ashore to re
fresh themselves, and every day the whales play
round about them and the greatest store of fowls
they ever saw. But the earth here a company of
sandhills''; and the water so shallow near the
shore, they are forced to wade a bowshot or two
M Relation of their proceedings published by Mourt,
* They are the same which captain Gosnold, in 1602 caUed Point Care
and Tucker's Terror ; but the French and Dutch call Malabar, by reason of
perilous shoals and the losses there sustained. B '

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 163
1620, King of G, Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII— Spain, Philip^IlI,
to get to land ; which being freezing weather,
affiecteth them with grievous colds and coughs,
which after proves the death of many, and renders
the place unfit for settlement. M
Nov. 15. While the shallop is fitting, Capt. Stan-
dish, with sixteen men well armed, sets out on the
Cape, to search for a convenient place to settle. B
William Bradford, Stephen Hopkins, and Edward
Tilley are of the number, adjoined to the captain for
Council. M When they had marched a mile south
ward they see five or six savages, B whom they
follow ten mUes M till night, but could not over
take them, and lodge in the woods. The next day
they head a great creek, B and travel on to a val
ley, wherein is a fine, clear pond of fresh water, a
musket shot wide, and two long. Then they come
to a place of graves ; then to the remainder of an
old fort or palisade, which they conceive had been
made by christians ; M and then to a harbor open
ing into two creeks with an high cliff" of sand
at the entrance, B the western creek being twice
as large as the eastern. M* Near which they
meet with heaps of sand, dig into them, find several
baskets full of Indian corn, and taking some, for
which they purpose to give the natives full satis
faction, as soon as they could meet with any of
them, B return to the pond, where they make a
barricado, and lodge this night, being very rainy ;
and the next day, wading in some places up to the
knees, get back to the ship, M to the great joy of
their brethren. B
November 27. The shallop being fitted, twen
ty-four of their men, with Mr. Jones and nine sai
lors, thirty-four in aU, set forth on a more full
^ This seems to be what is since called Barnstable harbor.

164 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis III. — Spain, Philip III,
discovery of the aforesaid harbor ; but the weather
growing rough and the winds cross, they are soon
obliged to row for the nearest shore, and then wade
above their knees to land. It blows, snows and
freezes all this day and night ; and here some re
ceive the seeds of those fatal illnesses that quick
ly seized them. The next day they sail to their
designed port ; but find it unfit for shipping, land
between the two creeks, and marching four or
five miles by the greater, are tired with travelling
up and down the steep hills and vallies, covered
half a foot with snow, and lodge under pine trees.
The next morning return to the other creek, and
thence to the place of their former digging, where
they dig again, though the ground be frozen a foot
deep, and find more corn and beans, make up their
corn to ten bushels ; which they send with Mr.
Jones and fifteen of their sick and weaker people
to the ship ; eighteen staying and lodging there this
night, next day they dig in several such like places,
but find no more corn nor any thing else but graves;
discover two Indian wigwams, but see no natives ;
and the shallop returning, they get aboard at night,
and the next day, December 1, return to the ship.
M The corn they found happily serves for their
planting on the spring ensuing, or they would have
been in great danger of perishing ; B M for which
they gave the owners entire content about six
months after. B
Before the end of November, ilf Susanna, wife of
WiUiam White, B bn was delivered of a son, who
is called Peregrine, M being the first born since
their arrival, bn and I conclude the first of the Eu
ropean extract in New England.*
bn Boston News Letter,
* He lives to July 22, 1704, when he dies at Marshfield. bn

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 165
1620. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis III, — Spain, Philip III,
December 4. Dies Edward Thomson, servant
of Mr. White, bp the first that dies since their ar
rival. December 6, dies Jasper, a boy of Mr.
Carver's. December 7, Dorothy, wife to Mr Wil
liam Bradford. December 8, James Chilton, bp
December 6. They again send out their shal
lop, with ten of their principal men, B viz. Mr.
Carver, Bradford, Winslow, captain Standish, &c.
with eight or ten seamen, ilf to circulate the bay
and find a better place ; though the weather is very
cold and the spray of the sea freezes on them, that
their clothes look as if they were glazed, B and
feel like coats of iron. M This night they get to
the bottom of the bay, see ten or twelve Indians
ashore, B busy a cutting up a grampus. M By
reason of the flats they land with great difficulty,
majke a barricado, lodge therein, and see the smoke
of the Indian fires that night B about four or five
miles from them. M
December 7. This morning, they divide their
company, some travelling on shore, B eight M
others coasting in the shallop by great flats of sand.
B About ten o'clock, the shore people find a great
burying place ; part thereof encompassed with a
large palisade, full of graves, some paled about,
others having small poles turned and twisted over
them ; w^ithout the palisade were graves also, but
not so costly. Then they come to four or five de
serted wigwams, but see no people. M Towards
night, they hasten out of the woods to meet the
shaUop, and making a signal for her to bear into a
creek, she comes in at high water to their mutual
joy, having not seen each other since morning ; but
found no people nor any place they liked ; and at
night, make another barricado,and lodge therein. B

166 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620, King of G,Britain, James I,— France, Lewis Xlll,— Spain, Philip lU,
December 8. At five this morning they rise ;
and after prayer, the day dawning, and the tide
high enough to call them down to the shallop, they
suddenly hear a great and strange cry, one of their
company running towards them calling out Indians !
Indians ! And therewith arrows come flying about
them. B Upon discharging their pieces, the Indians
soon get away, the English following a quarter of
a mile shouting, return to their shallop, B having
left six men to keep her, M and not one of the
company wounded, though the arrows flew close
on every side. Upon which they give God solemn
thanks ; then sail along the coast B about fifteen
leagues, M find no convenient harbor, and hasten
on to a port, which Mr. Coppin their pilot assures
them is a good one, which he had been in, and
they might reach before night. But after some
hours sailing it begins to snow and rain ; at mid-
afternoon the wind rising, the sea grows very
rough, they break their rudder, it is as much as two
men can steer her with a couple of oars ; and the
storm increasing, the night approaching, and bear
ing what sail they can to get in, they break their
mast in three pieces, their sail falls over board into
a very grown sea, and they are like to founder
suddenly ; yet by the mercy of heaven, they recover
themselves, and the flood being with them strike
into the imagined harbor ; but the pilot being de-
ceive.d cries out. Lord be merciful ! my eyes never
saw this place before ! And he and the mate would
have run her ashore in a cove full of breakers before
the wind ;* but a steersman calUng to the rowers,
'about with her, or we are cast away,' they get her
about immediately, and providence showing a fair
¦' Mr. Morton says, this is between the place since called the Gurnet's Nose
and Sagaqnab.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 167
1620. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis Xlll, — Spain, Philip III,
sound before them, though it be very dark and
rains hard, they get under the lee of a small rise of
land ; but are divided about going ashore, lest they
fall into the midst of savages ; some therefore keep
the boat, but others being so wet, cold and feeble,
cannot bear it, but venture ashore, and with great
difficulty kindle a fire ; and after midnight, the wind
shifting to the northwest, and freezing hard, the
rest are glad to get to them, and here stay the
night. B
December 9. In the morning they find the place
to be a small island, secure from Indians.* And
this being the last day of the week, they here dry
their stuff", fix their pieces, rest themselves, return
God thanks for their many deliverances ; and here
the' next day keep their Christian Sabbath. B
. December 1 1 . Monday, they sound the harbor,
find it fit for shipping, march into the land, see di
verse cornfields, and running brooks, with a place
they judge fit for habitation, and return to the ship
with the discovery, to their great comfort. B
December 15. The ship saUs for this new found
port, comes within two leagues of it, when a north
west wind springs up and forces her back ; but the
next day the wind comes fair, and she arrives
in the desired harbor, B quickly after, the wind
chops about ; so that had they been hindered but
half an hour, they would have been forced back to
the Cape again. M
December 18. Monday, they land with the
master of the ship and three or four sailors ; march
along the coast seven or eight miles, but see nei
ther wigwam, Indian, nor navigable river, but only
four or five brooks of sweet fresh water running
* Mr. Morton says, this is since called Clark's Island, because Mr. Clark
the mate of the ship first stepped asjiore thereon.

168 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1620. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IIL
into the sea, with choice ground formerly possessed
and planted, and at night return to the ship ; next
day they go again to discover, some on land, others
in the shallop, find a creek into which they pass
three mUes, and return. M
December 20. This morning, after calling to
heaven for guidance, they go ashore again, to pitch
on some place for immediate settlement. After
viewing the country they conclude to settle on the
main, on a high ground, facing the bay where corn
had been planted three or four years before ; a
sweet brook running under the hill with many deli
cate springs. On a great hill they intend to fortify,
which will command all around, whence they may
see across the bay to the Cape. And here being
in number twenty, they rendezvous this evening ;
but a storm rising, it blows and rains hard all night,
continues so tempestuous for two days that they
cannot get aboard, and have nothing to shelter
them. M
December 21. Dies Richard Britterige, bp the
first who dies in this harbor.
December 23. Saturday, as many as can, go
ashore, cut and carry timber for a common build
ing. M
December 24. Lord's Day, our people ashore
are alarmed with the cry of savages, expect an as
sault, but continue quiet. M And this day dies
Solomon Martin, hp the sixth and last who dies
this month.
December 25. Monday, they go ashore again,
felling timber, sawing, riving, carrying. M Begin to
erect the first house B about twenty foot square,
M for their common use, to receive them and their
goods ; B and leaving twenty to keep a court of
guard, the rest return aboard at evening ; but in the

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 169
1620. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhiUp III,
night and next day, another sore storm of wind
and rain. M
Dec. 28. Thursday. They go to work on the hUl,
reduce themselves to nineteen families, measure
out their lots, and draw for them. Many grow ill
of grievous colds, from the great and many hard
ships they had endured. December 29 and 30,
very cold and stormy again ; and they see great
smokes of fires made by the Indians about six or
seven miles off". M
December 31. Lord's Day ; though the gene
rality remain aboard the ship almost a mile and a
half off", yet this seems to be the first day that any
keep the Sabbath in the place of their building ; at
this time we therefore fix the era of their settle
ment here ; to v/hieh they give the name of Ply
mouth, the first English town in all this country, in
a grateful memory of the Christian friends they
found at Plymouth in England, as of the last town
they left in that their native land. Here governor
Bradford ends his first book, containing ten chap
ters in fifty-three pages folio ; and here we end the
first part of our New England Chronology. But
by this we see sir Richard Baker greatly mistaken
as to the beginning of this colony, by placing it in
1624. 22

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

PART II.

Being a short account of the aifairs of this country, as settled by the several
colonies of the English nation ; from their beginning, in the settlement of the
first at Plymouth, by the name of Plymouth Colony, Dec, 31, 1620, to the
settlement of the seventh and last, by the combination of forty-one persons
into a form of government on Piscataqua river, Oct, 22, 1640 ; afterwards
called the province of New Hampshire,

SECTION I.
From the beginning of the settlement of the first or Plymouth Colony, at
Plymouth, under governor Carver, Dec, 31, 1620, to the beginning of the
settlement of the Massachusetts, or second Colony, by the arrival of governor
Winthrop and company at Salem, June 12, 1630,
Through a great variety of obstacles and hardships, this
small and pious people are at length arrived and seated on
this strange and distant shore ; but yet a shore they are by
an over-ruling Providence conducted to, beside their own
design, though not without the secret plots of others ; for as
some unknown country further southward, about Hudson
river, was in their view when they engaged in this adventur
ous voyage. Mr. Morton, who published his memorial in
1670, tells us, he had then lately sure intelligence, that the
Dutch intending to settle a colony there of their own, pri
vately hired the master of the ship to contrive delays in Eng
land, then to steer them to these northern coasts, and there

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 171
under pleas of shoals and winter, to discourage them from
venturing farther.*
However, by their being guided hither, they then unknow
ingly escaped the much greater danger of falling among the
multitudes of savages at that time filling the countries about
Hudson river, and are landed in a place of greater safety ;
where a general pestilence had two or three years before
exceedingly reduced the natives, and prepared the way for
this feeble company.
Being thus beside their intention brought to the New Eng
land coast, where their patent gave them no right or power,
they were in a sort reduced to a state of nature ; and some
of the strangers received at London dropping some mutinous
speeches, as if there were now no authority over them, this
people, therefore, before they landed, wisely formed them
selves into a body politic, under the crown of England, by
the solemn contract hinted above, and which governor Brad
ford gives us the following terms, f
' In the name of God amen ; We, whose names are under
written, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign lord king
James, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France and
Ireland, king, defender of the faith, &;c.
' Having undertaken for the glory of God, and advance
ment of the Christian faith, and honor of our king and coun
try, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts
of Virginia, do by these presents, solemnly and mutually
in the presence of God, and one of another, covenant and
combine ourselves together, into a civil body politic, for our
better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends
aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, to enact, constitute, and
frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitu
tions, and offices, J from time to time, as shall be thought
most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony.
Unto which we promise all due submission and obedience.
In witness whereof, we have hereunder subscribed our names
at Cape Cod, the 11th of November, in the year of the reign
* Agreeable to this, we observed in the month of June, this year, while the
English Leydeners were preparing for their voyage, that as captain Dermer
returned from Virginia to New England, he met certain Hollanders sailing
for Hudson river, where they had had a trade for several years,
t The same is printed in Mourt's Relation, Purchas, Morton, and Neal ;
though the two latter with some small variation from the other three.
X So Bradford, Mourt, and Purchas, but Morton says officers.

172

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

of our sovereign lord, king James, of England, France, and
Ireland, the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth. Anno
Domini, 1620.' B
To this instrument, Mr. Morton sets the subscribers in the
following order : but their names corrected, with their titles
and families, I take from the list at the end of governor Brad
ford's folio manuscript. Only this I observe, that out of
modesty he omits the title of Mr; to his own name, which
he ascribes to several others.
N. B. 1 . Those with this mark (*) brought their wives
with them ; those with this (f) for the present, left them
either in Holland or England.
2. Some left behind them part, and others all their chil
dren, who afterwards came over.
3. Those with this mark (§) deceased before the end of
March.

JVo, in family.

J^ames.
1 Mr, John Cabybb,*
2 William Bradford,*
3 Mr, Edward Winslow,*
4 Mr, William Brewster,*
5 Mr, Isaac Allerton,*
6 Capt Miles Standish,*
7 John Alden,
8 Mr, Samuel Fulleb,+

8
2566
2 1
2o
9 Mr, Christopher Martin,*§ 4
10 Mr, William MnLLiNS,"§ 5
11 Mb, William White,*§ 56
12 Mr, Richard Wabben,! 1
13 John Howland,!;
14 Mb,' Stephen Hopkins,* Sd
15 Edward Tilly,*§ 4
16 John Tillv,*§ 3
17 Francis CooK,t 2
18 Thomas Rogers,^ 2
19 Thomas Tinker,*§ 3
20 John Ridgdale,*5 2
21 Edward Fuller,*§ 3

Names. No. in family.
22 John Tobher,§ 3
23 Francis Eaton,* 3
24 James Chilton,*§ 3
25 John Crackston,§ e 2
26 John Billington,* 4
27 Moses Fletcher,§ /
28 John Goodman,§
29 Degory Priest,§ g
30 Thomas Williams,§
31 Gilbert Winslow,
32 Edmund Mabgeson,§
33 Peter Brown,
34 Richard Britterige,§A
35 George So(jLE,i
36 Richard Clarke,§
37 Richard Gabdinek,
38 John Allebton,§
39 Thomas Ekglish,§
40 Edwabd DoBEy,y } j^
41 Edward Leister. '

101

a One of these was the servant who died before their arrival, B
h Besides the son born in Cape Cod harbor, named Peregrine, B
c He was of governor Carver's family, B
d One of these was a son bom at sea, and therefore named Oceanus,
e Mr, Morton calls him Craxton,
/ Mr, Morton seems to mistake in calling him Jose,
fMr. Morton calls him Digery.
Mr, Morton calls him Bitteridge,
i He was of governor Winslow's family, B
j Mr, Morton seems to mistake in calling him Doten,
k They were of iMr, Hopkins's family. B

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 173
So there were just 101 who sailed from Plymouth in Eng
land, and just as many arrived in Cape Cod harbor. And
this is the solitary number who for an undefiled conscience,
and the love of pure Christianity, first left their native and
pleasant land, and encountered all the toils and hazards of
the tumultuous ocean, in search of some uncultivated region
in North Virginia ; where they might quietly enjoy their re
ligious liberties, and transmit them to posterity, in hopes that
none would follow to disturb or vex them.
Some noted writers, not with a sufficient accuracy, studied
in the religious history of those times, have through great
mistake represented as if this people were a congregation of
Brownists. But even Baylie himself, b that bitter inveigher
both against the Brownists and Independents, owns, ' That
Mr. Robinson their pastor was a man of excellent parts, and
the most learned, polished and modest spirit, as ever separ
ated from the Church of England ; that the apologies he
wrote were very handsome ; that by Dr. Ames and Mr.
Parker, he was brought to a greater moderation than he at
first expressed ; that he ruined the rigid separation, allowing
the lawfulness of communicating with the Church of England
in the word and prayer,* though not in the sacraments and
discipline ; that he was a principal overthrower of the Brown
ists, and became the author of Independency.' The like
account of Mr. Robinson, Honius also gives us. h And how
inconsistent is it then to call him or his people Brownists,
when he was known to be a principal overthrower of them.
Agreeably, Hornius, from my lord Brook, seems to express
himself in this more accurately than other writers, by divid
ing those who separated from the Church of England into
two sorts, namely, first. The rigid Separatists, or Brownists.
Second, the semi Separatists or Robinsonians ; who after a
while were called Independents, and still retain the name.
And so distant were the former in their principles and temper
from the latter, that as the chief seat of the Brownists was
6 Baylie's Dissuasive from the errors of the times, printed in 4to, London,
1645, * But Mr, Cotton, who was well acquainted with Elder Brewster, and the
first members of the church at Plymouth, tells us, ' That by prayer must not
be understood the Common Prayer book, but of the prayers conceived by the
preacher, before and after sermon, (Way of Congregational Churches clear
ed, in answer to Baylie, he. printed in 4to, London, 1648,)
h Hornii Historia Ecclesiastica and Politica,

174 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
then at Amsterdam, governor Winslow, a principal mem
ber of Mr. Robinson's church, acquaints us, ' That the
Brownists there would hardly hold communion with the peo
ple at Leyden.' w
The 6ame gentleman also tells us, ' That Mr. Robinson
was always against separation from any of the Churches of
Christ, holding communion with the reformed churches, both
in Scotland, France and the Netherlands ; that his study was
for peace and union, so far as might agree with faith and a
good conscience. But for the government of the Church of
England, as in the Episcopal way, the liturgy and stinted
prayers, yea the constitution of the church as national, and
so the corrupt communion of the unworthy with the worthy
receivers of the Lord's Supper, these things were never ap
proved of him, but witnessed against to his death, and by the
church under him ; that the church of Leyden made no
schism or separation from the reformed churches, but as
occasion offered held communion with them. For we, says
governor Winslow, ever placed a large difference between
those who ground their practice on the word of God, though
differing from us in the exposition or understanding of it, and
those who hated such reformers and reformation, and went
on in antichristian opposition to it and persecution of it, as
the late lord Bishops did. Nevertheless, Mr. Robinson
allowed hearing the godly ministers of the Church of England
preach and pray in the public assemblies ; yea, allowed pri
vate communion* with them, and with all the faithful in the
kingdom, and elsewhere upon all occasions.' None of which
would the Brownists ever allow.
' It is true,' says governor Winslow, ' we profess and desire
to practise a separation from the world and the works of the
world, which are the works of the flesh, such as the Apostle
speaks of, Eph. v. 19, 21 ; 1 Cor. vi. 9, 11 ; and Eph. ii.
11, 12. And as the Churches of Christ are all saints by
calling, so we desire to see the grace of God shining forth,
at least seemingly, (leaving secret things to God) in all we
w Governor Winslow's ground for planting New England ; at the end of
his answer to Gorton, printed in 4to, London, 1646,
* By private communion, 1 suppose he means in opposition to the mixed
communion in the public churches ; that is, he allowed all of the Church of
England who were known to be pious to have communion in his private
church. For, as Mr, Cotton, writing of Mr, Robinson, says, ' He separated
not from any church, but from the world,'

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 175
admit into church fellowship, and to keep off such as openly
wallow in the mire of their sins ; that neither the holy things
of God, nor the communion of the saints may be thereby
leavened or polluted. And if any joining to us when we
lived at Leyden, or since we came to New England, have
with the manifestation of their faith and profession of holi
ness, held forth there with separation from the Church of
England, I have diverse times in the one place heard Mr.
Robinson our pastor, and in the other Mr. Brewster our
elder, stop them forthwith, shewing them that we required
no such thing at their hands, but only to hold forth faith in
Jesus Christ, holiness in the fear of God, and submission to
every divine appointment ; leaving the Church of England
to themselves and to the Lord, to whom we ought to pray to
reform what was amiss among them.'
Perhaps Hornius was the only person who gave this peo
ple the title of Robinsonians. But had he been duly ac
quainted with the generous principles both of the people and
their famous pastor, he would have known that nothing
was more 'disagreeable to them than to be called by the
name of any mere man whatever ; since they renounced all
attachment to any mere human systems or expositions of the
Scripture, and reserved an entire and perpetual liberty of
searching the inspired records, and of forming both their
principles and practice from those discoveries they should
make therein, without imposing them on others. This ap
pears in their original covenant in 1602, as we observed
before. And agreeable to this, governor Winslow tells us,
that when the Plymouth people parted from their renowned
pastor, with whom they had always lived in the most entire
affection ' he charged us before God and his blessed an
gels to follow him no further than he followed Christ ; and
if God should reveal any thing to us by any other instrument
of his, to be as ready to receive it as ever we were to receive
any truth by his ministry ; for he was very confident the
Lord had more truth and light yet to break forth out of his
Holy Word. He took occasion also miserably to bewail the
state of the reformed churches, who were come to a period
m religion, and would go no further than the instruments of
their reformation. As for example, the Lutherans could not
be drawn to go beyond what Luther saw ; for whatever part
of God's word he had further revealed to Calvin they had

176 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
rather die than embrace it ; and so said he, you see the Cal-
vinists, they stick where he left them. A misery much to
be lamented. For though they were precious shining lights
in their times, yet God had not revealed his whole will to
them. And were they now alive, said he, they would be as
ready to embrace further light as that they had received.
Here also he put us in mind of our Church Covenant, where
by we engaged with God and one another, to receive what
ever light or truth should be made known to us from bis
written woi-d. But withal exhorted us to take heed what
we receive for truth ; and well to examine, compare, and
weigh it with other Scriptures before we receive it. For,
said he, it is not possible the Christian world should come so
lately out of such antichristian darkness, and that full perfec
tion of knowledge should break forth at once,' &c.
Words almost astonishing in that age of low and universal
bigotry which then prevailed in the English nation ; wherein
this truly great and learned man seems to be almost the only
divine who was capable of rising into a noble freedom of
thinking and practising in rehgious matters, and even of
urging such an equal liberty on his own people. He labors
to take them off from their attachment to him, that they
might be more entirely free to search and follow the Scrip
tures. As for Mr. Robinson's being the author of Independency,
Mr. Cotton replies, ' That the New Testament was the
author of it, and it was received in the times of purest,
primitive antiquity, many hundreds of years before Mr. Ro
binson was born ; and governor Winslow — that the prim
itive churches in the Apostolic age are the only pattern
which the churches of Christ in New England have in their
eye ; not following Luther, Calvin, Knox, Ainsworth, Robin
son, Ames, or any other, further than they followed Christ
and his Apostles.'
But as Mr. Robinson and his Church were of the same
mind, and always lived in great harmony and unity, I shdl
here give a summary of their main principles from their pub
lished writings.
I. They were in the sentiments which since the famous
Mr. Chillingworth tells us that after long study he also came
into ; viz. that the inspired Scriptures only contain the true
religion ; and especially nothing is to be accounted the Pro-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 177
testant religion, respecting either faith or worship, but what is
taught in them ; as also in the same sentiments which the
present celebrated bishop Hoadly, and many other great men,
have so nobly defended, as the right of human nature, as the
very basis of the reformation, and indeed of all sincere reli
gion ; viz. that every man has a right of judging for iiimself,
of trying doctrines by them, and of worshipping according to
his apprehension of the meaning of them.
II. As to faith and the holy sacraments — they believed
the doctrinal articles of the church of England, as also of
the reformed churches of Scotland, Ireland, France, the
Palatinate, Geneva, Switzerland, and the united Provinces,
to be agreeable to the holy oracles ; allowing all the pious
members of these churches communion with them ; and
differing from them only in matters purely ecclesiastical.
III. As to ecclesiastical matters- — they held the following
articles to be agreeable to scripture and reason.
1. That no particular church ought to consist of more
members than can conveniently watch over one another, and
usually meet and worship in one congregation.
2. That every particular church of Christ is only to
consist of such as appear to believe in and obey him.
3. That any competent number of such, when their
consciences oblige them, have a right to embody into a
church for their mutual edification.
4. That this embodying is by some certain contract or
covenant either expressed or implied ; though it ought to be
by the former.
5. That being embodied, they have a right of choosing
all their officers.
6. That the officers appointed by Christ for this embo
died church are in some respects of three sorts, in others but
two, viz. .^t^
First. Pastors or teaching elders — who have the power
of overseeing, teaching, administering the sacraments and
ruling too ; and being chiefly to give themselves to studying,
teaching, and the spiritual care of the flock, are therefore to
be maintained.
Second. Mere ruling elders — who are to help the pastors in
overseeing and ruhng ; that their offices be not temporary, as
among the Dutch and French churches, hut continual ; and

178 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
being also qualified in some degree to teach, they are to teach
only occasionally, through necessity, or in their pastors ab
sence or illness ; but being not to give themselves to study
or teaching, they have no need of maintenance.
That the elders of both sorts form the Presbytery of over
seers and rulers, which should be in every particular church;
and are in scripture called sometimes presbyters or elders,
sometimes bishops or overseers, sometimes guides, and some
times rulers.
Third. Deacons — who are to take care of the poor and of
the churches' treasure ; to distribute for the support of the
pastor, the supply of the needy, the propagation of rehgion,
and to minister at the Lord's table, &ic.
7. That these officers being chosen and ordained, have
no lordly, arbitrary or imposing power ; but can only rule
and minister with the consent of the brethren ; who ought
not in contempt to be called the laity, but to be treated as
men and brethren in Christ, not as slaves or minors.
8. That no churches or church officers whatever have
any power over any other church or officers, to control or
impose upon them ; but are all equal in their rights and
privileges, and ought to be independent in the exercise and
enjoyment of them.
9. As to church administrations — they held that Baptism
is a seal of the covenant of grace, and should be dispensed
only to visible believers, with their unaduU children ; and
this in primitive purity, as in the times of Christ and his Apos
tles, without the sign of the cross or any other invented
ceremony ; that the Lord's Supper should be received as it
was at first even in Christ's immediate presence, in the table
posture ; that the elders should not be restrained from pray
ing in public as well as private, according to the various
occasions continually offering from the woed of Providence
and no set form should be imposed on any ; that excommu
nication should be wholly spiritual, a mere rejecting the scan
dalous from the communion of the church in the holy
sacraments, and those other spiritual privileges which are
pecuhar to the faithful ; and that the church or its officers
have no authority to inflict any penalties of a temporal nature.
10. And lastly, as for holy days — they were very strict
for the observation of the Lord's day, in a pious memorial of
the incarnation, birth, death, resurrection, ascension and

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 179
benefits of Christ ; as also solemn fastings and thanks
givings, as the state of Providence requires ; but all other
times not prescribed in scripture they utterly relinquished ;
and as in general they could not conceive any thing a part
of Christ's religion which he has not required, they there
fore renounced all human right of inventing, and much less
of imposing it on others.
These were the main principles of that scriptural and reli
gious liberty for which this people suffered in England, fled
to Holland, traversed the ocean, and sought a dangerous
retreat in these remote and savage deserts of North America ;
that here they might fully enjoy them, and leave them to
their last posterity.
But removing the stage of our chronology to the western
side of the atlantic, we may take a brief survey both of the
state of Great Britain and the neighboring countries they
left behind them, and for which they were chiefly concerned,
as well as the state of northeast America at the time of
their arrival.
In France and Navarre the king begins to persecute the
Protestants and turn them out of their churches. In Lusa-
tja, Bohemia, and Germany, the Imperial and Spanish forces
are prevaihng and ruining the reformed interest ; even the
protestai^t elector of Saxony joining with them. And the king
pf England extremely fond of matching his only son prince
Charles to the Popish Infanta, refuses to support and even
alloiw of a public Cast for his own daughter, the excelleuit
queen of Bohemia, the darling of the British Puritans ; indul-
g.es the Papists throtighout b's kingdoms, and at the same time
allows no rest for any of the reformed in them who mislike
the x^eremonies or diocesan episcopacy. In Scptlaod the
Presbyterian cburtA is wholly overthrown, her ministers
deprived, confined, banished ; and in England ' ;nost of the
affairs in Church ^and Stjite, as Eachard tells us, are transact
ed by the Countess of Buckingham, whom he calls a fiery
Romanist.' In so dark a season on the European shore, are this people
brought to North America, where the prospect also looks
.^Imost as dismal and discouraging.
For besides the natives, the nearest plantation to them is

180 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
a French one at Port Royal* who have another at Canada.
And the only English ones are at Virginia, Bermudas and
Newfoundland ; the nearest of these about 500 miles off, and
every one incapable of helping them ; wherever they turn
their eyes, nothing but distress surrounds them ; harassed
for their scripture worship in their native land, grieved for the
profanation of the holy Sabbath and other hcentiousness in
H6lland, fatigued with their boisterous voyage, disappointed
of their expected country, forced on this northern shore both
utterly unknown and in the advance of winter ; none but
prejudiced barbarians round about them, and without any
prospect of human succour ; without the help or favor of the
Court of England, without a patent, without a public promise
of their religious liberties, worn out with toil and sufferings,
without convenient shelter from the rigorous weather ; and
their hardships bringing a general sickness on them, which
reduces them to great extremities, bereaves them of their
dearest friends, and leaves many of the children orphans.
Within five months time above half their company are carried
off; whom they account as dying in this noble cause, whose
memories they consecrate to the dear esteem of their suc
cessors, and bear all with a christian fortitude and patience
as extraordinary as their trials.
I have only now to remind the reader, that utterly
unsought, and then unknown to them, on November 3, about
a week before their arriving at Cape Cod, king James signs
a patent for the incorporation of the adventurers to the northern
colony of Virginia, between 40 and 48 degrees north ; being
the duke of Lenox, the Marquesses of Buckingham and
Hamilton, the earls of Arundel and Warwick, sir F. Gorges,
with thirty-four others, and their successors styling them the
Council established at Plymouth, in the county of Devon, for
the planting, ruhng, ordering and governing of New England
in America ;f which is the great and civil basis of all the
future patents and plantations that divide this country.
* Governor Bradford, in a manuscript note in the margin of sir WUIiam
Alexander's description of New-England, &.c, printed in 4to London, 1630,
says, that ' Biencourt lived at Port Royal when we came into the country in
1620,' By which it seems as if by connivance of the Court of England, a
small plantation of the French were suffered to continue at Port Royal, after
the reduction by captain Argal in 1613,
t From a manuscript copy of the charter itself in the hands of the honorable
Elisha Cooke, Esq,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 181
NOTES FOR SECTION I,
b, Beginning, m, middle, e, end. Printed Tracts —
M, Mourt's Relation. W, Winslow's Relation. Pur, Pur-
chas's Pilgrims. Sm, Smith's History. J, Johnson's History.
F Gor, Sir F. Gorges. Mor, Morton's Memorial. Manu
scripts. — B, Gov. Bradford's History. Br. his Register.
Mcr. Massach. Col. Records. G, Gookin of the Indians.
H, Hubbard's History, be, Book of Charters, msl, Manu
script Letters. [Additions of my own.]

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

SECTION I.
To the settlement of the Massachusetts Colony, by the arrival of Governor
Winthrop and Deputy Governor Dudley, with the Charter and assistants, at
Salem, June 12, 1630,
1621, King of G, Britain, James I, — ^France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip III,
January 1. Monday, the people at Plymouth go
betimes to work, M and the year begins with the
death of Degory Priest. Br
January 3. Some abroad see great fires of Indians
and go to their cornfields, but discover none of the
savages, nor have seen any since we came to this
harbour. N
January 4. Captain Standish, with four or five
more, go to look for the natives where their fires
were made, find some of their houses, though not
lately inhabited, but none of the natives. J^E
January 8. Francis Billington having the week
before from the top of a tree on a high hill discov
ered a great sea, as he thought, goes this day with
one of the master's mates to view it ; travel three
miles to a large water divided into two lakes ; the
bigger five or six miles in compass with an islet in
it of a cable's length square. The other three miles
in compass, and a brook issuing from it, find
seven or eight houses, though not lately inhabited ;
M and this day dies Mr. Christopher Martin. Br

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 183
1621, King of G, Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III,
January 9. We labor in building our town in
two rows of houses for greater safety ; divide by
lot the ground we build on : agree that every man
shall build his own house, that they may make
more haste than when they work in common. M
January 12. At noon, John Goodman and Peter
Brown gathering thatch abroad, and not coming
home after their two companions, put us in great
sorrow ; master Leaver with three or four more go to
seek them, but can hear nothing of them ; next day,
thinking the Indians had surprised them, we arm
out ten or twelve men after them, who go searching
seven or eight miles, but return without discovery,
to our great discomfort. M
January 13. Having the major part of our peo
ple ashore, we purpose there to keep the public
worship tomorrow. M
January 14. Lord's Day morning at six o'clock,
the wind, being very high, we on ship-board see
our rendezvous in flames ; and because of the loss
of the two men, fear the savages had fired it, nor
can we come to help them for want of the tide till
seven o'clock ; at landing, hear good news of the
return of our two men, and that the house was
fired by a spark flying into the thatch, which in
stantly burnt it up ; the greatest sufferers are go
vernor Carver and Mr. Bradford. The two men
were lost in the woods on Friday noon ; ranged all
the afternoon in the wet and cold ; at night it snow
ing, freezing, and being bitter weather, they walked
under a tree till morning, then travelled by many
lakes and brooks ; in the afternoon, from a high hill
they discover the two isles in our harbor, and at
night get home faint with travel and want of fOod
and sleep, and almost famished with cold. M
January 21. We keep our public worship
ashore. M

184 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621. King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip III,
January 29. Dies Rose, the wife of captain
Standish. Br
January 31. This morning the people aboard
the ship see two savages, (the first that we see at
this harbor,) but cannot speak with them. M
N. B. This month eight of our number die. Br
February 9. This afternoon, our house for our
sick people is set a fire by a spark lighting on the
roof. M
February 16. One of our people a fowling by
a creek about a mile and half off", twelve Indians
march by him towards the town ; in the woods he
hears the noise of many more, lies close till they
are passed by, then hastens home and gives the
alarm ; so the people abroad return, but see none ;
only captain Standish and Francis Cook, leaving
their tools in the woods, and going for them, find
the savages had took them away ; and towards
night a great fire ^ibout the place where the man
saw them. M
February 1 7. This morning we first meet for
appointing military orders, choose Miles Standish for
our captain, give him power accordingly ; and while
we are consulting, two savages present themselves
on the top of the hill over against us about a quar
ter of a mile oflT, making signs for us to come to
them, we send captain Standish and Mr. Hopkins
over the brook towards them, one only with a mus
ket, which he lays down in sign of peace and par
ley, but the Indians would not stay their coming ;
a noise of a great many more is heard behind the
hill, but no more come in sight. M
February 21. Die Mr. WiUiam White, Mr.
William .MuUins, with two more. And the 25th
dies Mary, the wife of Mr. Isaac Allerton. Br
N. B. This month, seventeen of our number
die. Br

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 185
1621, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUlp III.
This spring there go ten or twelve ships from
the west of England to fish on the northeastern
coasts of New England ; who get well freighted
with fish and fur. Sm Pur
About this time the Indians gqt all the Pawaws
of the country, for three days together, in a horrid
and devilish manner to curse and execrate us with
their conjurations ; which assembly they hold in a
dark and dismal swamp, as we are afterwards in
formed. B
March 7. The governor with five more go to
the Great Ponds ; and we begin to sow our garden
seeds. Jlf
March 16. This morning, a savage boldly comes
alone along the houses straight to the rendezvous,
surprises us with calling out, welcome Englishmen!
welcome Englishmen ! having learned some bro
ken English among the fishermen at Monhiggon ;
the first Indian we met with, his name Samoset,
says he is a Sagamore or lord of Moratiggon, lying
hence a day's sail with a great wind, and five days
by land, and has been in these parts eight months ;
we entertain him, and he informs us of the country ;
that the place we are in is called Patuxet, that
about four years ago all the inhabitants died of an
extraordinary plague, and there is neither man,
woman nor child remaining ; as indeed we find
none to hinder our possession, or lay claim to it.
At night we lodge and watch him. M
March 17. This morning we send Samoset to
the Masassoits, our next neighbors, whence he
came. The Nausites near southeast of us being
those by whom we were first encountered as before
related, are much incensed against the English ;
about eight months ago slew three Englishmen,
and two more hardly escaped to Monhiggon ; they
24

186 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV,
were sir F. Gorges' men, as our savage tells us.*
He also tells us of the fight we had with the Nau
sites, and of our tools lately taken away, which we
required him to bring. This people are ill affected
to us because of Hunt, who carried away twenty
from this place we now inhabit, and seven from the
Nausites as before observed. He promises within
a night or two to bring some of the Masassoits,
with beaver skins to trade. M
March 18. Samoset returns with five other men,
who bring our tools with some skins and make
shew of friendship ; but being the Lord's Day, we
would not trade, but entertaining them, bid them
come again and bring more, which they promise
within a night or two ; but Samoset tarries with
us. M
March 21. This morning, the Indians not
coming, we send Samoset to inquire the rea
son. In his absence, two or three savages present
themselves on the top of the hill against us, with a
shew of daring us ; but captain Standish and
another with their muskets going over, the Indians
whet their arrows and make shew of defiance ; but
as our men advance they run away. M
This day Philip III. king of Spain dies, aged
forty-three, p ri and his son Philip IV. succeeds,
aged sixteen, ri
March 22. About noon, Samoset returns with
Squanto, the only native of this place, one of the
twenty Hunt had carried to Spain, but got into
England, lived in Cornhill, London, with Mr." John
Slanie, merchant, and can speak a little English,

'' Whether these were not captain Dermer's company mentioned after June
30, last year,
p Petavius, ri RicioUus ; who say March 31. But I conclude they
mean new style. ^

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. IB?
1621, King pf G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV.
with three others ; bring a few skins and signify
that their great Sagamore Masassoit,* the greatest
king of the Indians bordering on us, is hard by,
with his brother Q,uadequina and their company.
After an hour, the king comes to the top of an hill
over against us, with a train of sixty men. We
send Squanto to him, who brings word that we
should send one to parley with him. We send
Mr. Edward Winslow to know his mind, and sig
nify that our governor desires to see him and truck
and confirm a peace. Upon this the king leaves
Mr. Winslow in the custody of Q,uadequina and
comes over the brook with a train of twenty men,
leaving their bows and arrows behind them. Cap
tain Standish and master Williamson with six
musketeers meet him at the brook, where they
salute each other, conduct him to a house wherein
they place a green rug and three or four cushions ;
then instantly comes our governor, with drum,
trumpet, and musketeers ; after salutations, the
governor kissing his hand, and the king kissing
him, they set down, the governor entertains him
with some refreshments, and then they agree on a
league of friendship, as follows. M
1. That neither he nor his should injure any of
ours. 2. That if they did, he should send the offender,
that we might punish him.
3. That if our tools were taken away, he should
restore them ; and if ours did any harm to any of
his, we would do the like to them.
4. If any unjustly warred against him, we would
aid him ; and if any warred against us, he should
aid us.
* The printed accounts generally spell him Massasoit, governor Bradford
writes him Massasoyt and Massasoyet ; but I find the ancient people from
their fathers in Plymouth Colony pronounce his name Ma-sas-so-it,

188 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621. King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
5. He should certify his neighbor confederates
of this, that they might not wrong us, but be com
prised in the conditions of peace.
6. That when their men come to us, they should
leave their bows and arrows behind them, as we
should leave our pieces when we come to them.
7. That doing thus, king James would esteem
him as his friend and ally.*
After this, the governor conducts him to the
brook, where they embrace and part ; we keeping
six or seven hostages for our messenger". But
Quadequina coming with his troop, we entertain
and convey him back, receive our messenger, and
return the hostages. J\I
March 23. This morning, diverse Indians com
ing over tell us, the king would have some of us
come and see him ; captain Standish and Mr. Isaac
Allerton go venturously to them, whom they wel
come after their manner ; and about noon, J\I they
return to their place called Sowams,t about forty
miles off" B to the westward. The king is a portly
man, in his best years, grave of countenance, spare
of speech. And we cannot but judge he is willing
to be at peace with us, especially because he has a
potent adversary the Narragansetts, who are at war
with him, against whom he thinks we may be some
strength, our pieces being terrible to them. But
Samoset and Squanto tarry. M
This day we meet on common business, con
clude our military orders, with some laws conven
ient for our present state, and choose Mor rather
confirm B Mr. Carver our governor for the follow
ing year. MB
* Governor Bradford in 1645, observes, this league hath lasted this twenty-
four years. To which I may add, yea thirty years longer, viz, to 1675,
+ Sometimes called Sowams, and sometimes Pacanokik, which I suppose is
afterwards caUed Mount Hope, and since named Bristol.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 189
1621. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
March 24. Dies Elizabeth, the wife of Mr.
Edward Winslow. Br
The first off'ence since our arrival is of John
Billington Br who came on board at London, B
and is this month convented before the whole
company for his contempt of the captain's lawful
command with opprobrious speeches, for which he
is adjudged to have his neck and heels tied to
gether ; but upon humbling himself and craving
pardon, and it being the first off'ence, he is for
given. Br
N. B. This month thirteen of our number die.
Br And in three months past, dies half our com
pany ; the greatest part in the depth of winter,
wanting houses and other comforts, being infected
with the scurvy and other diseases, which their long
voyage and unaccommodate condition brought upon
them ; so as there die sometimes two or three a
day, of 100 persons scarce fifty remain ; the living
scarce able to bury the dead, the well not sufficient
to tend the sick ; there being in their time of
greatest distress but six or seven, who spare no
pains to help them ; two, of the seven were Mr.
Brewster their reverend elder, and Mr. Standish
their captain.
The like disease fell also among the sailors, so
as almost half of their company also die before
they sail. B
But the spring advancing it pleases God the
mortality begins to cease, and the sick and lame
recover, which puts new life into the people, though
they had borne their sad affliction with as much
patience as any could do. B
April 5. We despatch the ship with captain
Jones, who this day sails from New Plymouth, and
May 6 arrives in England. Sm Pur

190 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621; King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
After this we plant twenty acres of Indian corn,
M wherein Squanto is a great help, showing us
how to set, fish, dress and tend it, B of which we
have a good increase ; we likewise sow six acres
of barley* and peas ; our barley indiff"erent good,
but our peas parched up with the sun. M
While we are busy about our seed, our governor
Mr. Carver comes out of the field very sick, com
plains greatly of his head, within a few hours his
senses fail, so as he speaks no more, and in a few
days after dies, to our great lamentation and heavi
ness. His care and pains were so great for the
common good, as therewith it is thought he op
pressed himself and shortened his days ; of whose
loss we cannot sufficiently complain ; and his wife
deceases about five or six weeks after. B
Soon after, we choose Mr. William Bradford our
governor, and Mr. Isaac Allerton his assistant, who
are by renewed elections continued together sun
dry years. B
May 12. The first marriage in this place, B is
of Mr. Edward Winslow to Mrs. Susanna White,
widow of Mr. William White. Br
June 18. The second off'ence is the first duel
fought in New England, upon a challenge of single
combat with sword and dagger between Edward
Doty and Edward Leister, servants of Mr. Hop
kins ; both being wounded, the one in the hand,
the other in the thigh, they are adjudged by the
whole company to have their head and feet tied
together, and so to lie for twenty-four hours, with
out meat or drink, which is begun to be inflicted,
but within an hour, because of their great pains,

* Governor Bradford calls them wheat and peas ; and says they came to
no good.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 191
1'621, King of G. Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
at their own and their master's humble request,
upon promise of better carriage, they are released
by the governor. Br
July 2. We agree to send* Mr. Edward Wias-
low and Mr. Steven Hopkins with Squanto to see
our new friend Masassoit B at Pakanokit, M to
bestow some gratuities on him, bind him faster to
us, view the country, see how and where he lives,
his strength, &c. B M
Tuesday. At nine this morning, we set out,
travel ftSPen miles westward to Namasket by three
in the afternoon. The people entertain us with
joy, give us bread they call Maizum, and the spawn
of shads, which they now have in great plenty, and
we eat with spoons. By sunset we get eight miles
further to a Ware, where we find many of the Na-
mascheuks, i. e. Namasket men, a fishing, having
caught abundance of bass ; who welcome us also,
and there we lodge. The head of this river is said
to be not far from the place of our abode, upon it
are and have been many towns ; the ground very
good on both sides, for the most part cleared ;
thousands of men have lived here, who died of the
great plague M which befel these parts about three
years before our arrival ; the living not being able
to bury them, and their skulls and bones appear in
many places where their dwellings had been. B
Upon this river Masassoit lives ; it goes into the
sea at Narragansett Bay, where the Frenchmen use
so much. Next morning we travel six miles by
the river to a known shoal place, and it being low
water, put off" our clothes and wade over ; thus far
* Mourt's Relation says they set out June 10, but" this being Lord's Day, is
very unlikely, and is also inconsistent with the rest of the journal : whereas July
2 is Monday, when governor Bradford says we sent &.c, ; though to comport
with the rest of the journal, I conclude that on Monday July 2, they agreed *
to send, but set not out till the next morning.

192 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY-
1621. King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV.
the tide flows. We observe few places on the
river but what had been inhabited, M though now
greatly wasted by the plague aforesaid. B And so
we travel to Pacanokik, where Masassoit kindly
welcomes us M and gratefully receives our pre
sents, B assures us he will gladly continue the
peace and friendship, M tells us the Narragansetts
live on the other side of that great bay, are a strong
people, and many in number, live compactly, and
were not touched with that wasting sickness ; B
desires us not to let the French trade ^th them ;
and there we lodge. Next day, being Thursday,
many of their Sachems or petty governors come
to visit us ; we see their games for skins and
knives, and there lodge again, Friday morning,
before sunrise, we take our leave, Masassoit retain
ing Squanto to procure truck for us, appoints Tocka-
mahamon in his place, whom we had found faithful
before and after upon all occasions. That night
we reach to the Ware, and the next night home. M
July e. John Billington B a boy, ilf being lost in
the woods, the governor causes him to be inquired
for among the natives ; at length Masassoit sends
word he is at Nauset. He had wandered five days,
lived on berries, then light of an Indian plantation,
twenty miles south of us called Manomet, and they
conveyed him to the people who first assaulted us,
B but the governor sends ten men Min a. shallop
B M with Squanto, and Tockamahamon, M to
fetch him. B M
The first day* the shallop sails for the harbor at
Cummaquid, but night coming on, we anchor in
" Mourt's Relation, and Purchas from it, places this on June 11, But this
date being inconsistent with several hints in the foregoing and following sto
ries, I keep to governor Bradford's original manuscript, and place it between
the end of July and the thirteenth of August,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 193
1621, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
the midst of the bay, where we are dry at low wa
ter. Next morning the Indians on the other side
of the channel invite us to come and eat with them ;
as soon as our boat floats, six of us go ashore,
leaving four of them pledges in the boat, the rest
bring us to their Sachem, whom they call lya-
nough,* a man not above twenty-six years of age,
but personable and courteous, who gives us plenti
ful and various cheer. After dinner we take boat
for Nauset, lyanough and two of his men with us.
But the day and tide failing, we cannot get in with
our shallop. lyanough with his men go ashore, and
we send Squanto to tell Aspinet, the Sachem of Nau
set, our errand. After sunset, Aspinet comes with
a great train of a hundred with him bringing the boy,
oi^e bearing him through the water, delivers him to
us. The Sachem makes his peace with us. We
give him a knife, and another to him who first
entertained the boy. At this place we hear the
Narragansetts had spoiled some of Masassoit's men
and taken him, which strikes us with some fear; and
setting sail, carry lyanough to Cummaquid, and get
home the next day night. M Those people also
come and make their peace, and we give them full
satisfaction for the corn we had formerly found in
their country. B
Hobamack B a Pinese or chief captain of Ma
sassoit, W also comes to dwell among us, and
continues faithful as long as he lives. B
At our return from Nauset, we find it true that
Masassoit is put from his country by the Narragan
setts,! and word is brought us that Coubatant M
* Sometimes called lyanough of Cummaquid, and sometimes lyanough of
Matakiest ; which seems to be the country between Barnstable and Yarmouth
harbors t Governor Bradford says nothing of this, nor of Masassoit's being either
seized or invaded by the Narragansetts,
25

194 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621. King of G.Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhiUp IV,
or Corbitant, B* a petty Sachem under Masassoit,
ever feared to be too conversant with the Narra
gansetts, M and no friend to the English, B is at
Namasket, seeking to draw the hearts of Masassoit's
subjects from him, speaks disdainfully of us, storms
at the peace between Nauset, Cummaquid and us,
and at Squanto the worker of it, as also at Toka-
mahamon and Hobbamak. However, Squanto and
Hobbamak go privately to see what is become of
their king, and lodge at Namasket, but are dis
covered to Corbitant, who besets the house, M
threatens to kill Squanto and Hobbamak for being
friends to us, B seizes Squanto and holds a knife
at his breast, M offers to stab Hobamak, but being
a stout man, clears himself, B concludes Squanto
killed, M and flies to our governor with the infor
mation. B
August 13. At this the governor assembles our
company, B M and taking council, it is conceived
not fit to be borne ; for if we should suffer our
friends and messengers thus to be wronged, we
shall have none to cleave to us, or give us intelli
gence, or do us any service, but would next fall
upon us, &c. B We therefore resolve to send ten
men tomorrow with Hobamak, M to seize our foes
in the night ; if Squanto be killed, to put off" Corbi-
tant's head ; but hurt only those who had a hand
in tlie murder, B and retain Nepeof another Sachem
in the confederacy, till we hear of Masassoit. M
August 14. Captain Standish with fourteen
men and Hobamak set out J? in a rainy day, lose
their way in the night, wet, weary and much dis
couraged. But finding it again, beset Corbitant's
V
* The relation published by Mourt, with Smith and Purchas from it, call
him Coubatant, but governor Bradford plainly writes him Corbitant; and
Morton foUows him.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 195
1621, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhiUp IV,
house at midnight, M where three Indians are
sorely wounded in trying to break away, but find
him gone, B and Tokamahamon and Squanto safe.
M Corbitant having only threatened Squanto's
life and made an offer to stab him. B
Next morning we march into the midst of the
town, M Hobamak telling the Indians what we
only intended, they bring the best food they have,
B and we breakfast at Squanto's house ; whither
all wliose hearts are upright to us come ; but Cor
bitant's faction fled away. We declare that if
Masassoit does not return in safety from Narragan
sett, or if Corbitant should make any insurrection
against him, or off"er violence to Squanto, Hoba
mak, or any of Masassoit's subjects, we would
revenge it to the utter overthrow of him and his.
With many friends attending us, we get home at
night, M bring with us the three wounded savages,
whom we cure and send home. B
After this we have many gratulations from di
verse Sachems, and much firmer peace. Yea those
of the Isle of Capawak send to secure our friend
ship, and Corbitant himself uses the mediation of
Masassoit to be reconciled. B Yea Canonicus,
chief Sachem of the Narragansetts, sends a mes
senger to treat of peace. M
September b. Sir William Alexander F. Gor
of Scotland, Pur afterwards earl of Sterling, hav
ing prevailed on king James to send to sir F. Gor
ges to assign him part of the New England terri
tory, F Gor sir F. Gorges being intrusted with
the aff'airs of this country, advising with some of
the company, yields that sir William should have a
patent of the northeastern part of New England,
to be heW of the crown of Scotland and called
New Scotland. Pur Whereupon presently, F.
Gor viz.

196 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621 King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip IV.
September 10. King James gives sir William
Alexander a patent for Nova Scotia ; bounding the
same from Cape Sables to the Bay of St. Mary,
thence north to the river St. Croix, thence north to
Canada river, so down the river to Gachepe, thence
southeast to Cape Briton islands, and Cape Briton,
thence round to Cape Sables again, with all seas
and islands within six leagues of the western,
northern and eastern parts, and within forty leagues
to the southward of Cape Briton, and Cape Sa
bles ; to be called Nova Scotia, &c. Pur*
September 13. Nine Sachems subscribe an in
strument of submission to king James, viz. Ohqua-
mehud, Cawnacome, Obbatinnua, Nattawahunt,
Caiinbatant,!Cliikkatabak, Quadaquina, Huttamoi-
den, and Apannow. Mem Yea Masassoit in writ
ing under his hand to captain Standish has owned
the king of England to be his master ; both he
and many other kings under him, as of Pamet,
Nawset, Cummaquid, Namasket, with divers others
who dwell about the bays of Patuxet and Massa
chusetts ; and all this by friendly usage, love and
peace, just and honest carriage, good counsel, &c.
M '
Though we are told the Massachusetts often
threaten us, yet the company think good to send
among them, M to discover the bay, B see the
country, make peace, Jlf and trade with the natives.
B The governor chooses ten men with Squanto
and two other savages to go in the shallop. M
September 18. [Being Tuesday] at midnight,
the tide serving, we set sail. Next day get into
the bottom of Massachusetts Bay, about twenty
leagues north from Plymouth, and anchor. Next
* Taken from the Latin Patent in Purchas.
t I suppose the same with Corbitant.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 197
1621. King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV.
morning, we land under a cliff". The Sachem of
this place is Obbatinewat,* and though he lives in
the bottom of this bay, yet is subject to Masassoit ;
uses us kindly, and tells us he dare not now remain
in any settled place for fear of the Tarratines, M
who live to the eastward, are wont to come, at har
vest and take away their corn, and many times kill
them ; B and that the Squaw Sachem or Massa
chusetts queen, is an enemy to him. He submits
to the king of England, upon our promising to be
his safeguard against his enemies. We cross the
bay, which is very large, and seems to have fifty
islands. Next morning, all but two go ashore,
march three miles into the country, where corn had
been newly gathered. A mile hence their late
king Nanepashemet had lived ; his house was built
on a large scaflFold, six foot high, and on the top of
a hill. Not far hence in a bottom we come to a
fort he had built ; the palisades thirty or forty
foot high ; a trench about it breast high ; but one
way in, over a bridge. In the midst of the pali
sade stands the frame of a house, where he lies
buried. A mile hence we come to such another,
but on the top of a hill, where he was killed. The
natives at first fly from us, but are at length indu
ced to meet us here, and entertain us in the best
manner they can. Having traded with us, and the
day near spent, we return to the shallop. Within
this bay the savages say are two rivers, one of
which we saw, having a fair entrance ; better har
bour for shipping cannot be than here ; most of the
islands have been inhabited, being cleared from
end to end ; but their inhabitants all dead or remo
ved. Having a light moon, we set sail at evening,
* I suppose the same as Obbatinua, who subscribed his submission to king
.Tames on September 13, las(.

198 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1621, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
and hefore next day noon get home M with a
considerable quantity of beaver, and a good report
of the place, wishing we had been seated there. B
All the summer no want, while some were trad
ing, others were fishing cod, bass, &c. We now
gather in our harvest ; and as cold weather advan
ces, come in store of water fowl wherewith this
place abounds, though afterwards they by degrees
decrease ; as also abundance of wild turkies with
venison, &c. Fit our houses against winter, are
in health and have all things in plenty. B
November 9. Arrives a ship at Cape Cod, B M
and the tenth iBthe Indians bring us word of her
being near, but think her a Frenchman, upon her
making for our bay, the governor orders a piece to
be fired, to call home such as are abroad at work,*
and we get reAdy for defence, but unexpectedly
find her a friend, M of fifty five ton, Sm Pur called
the Fortune, in which comes Mr. Cushman B with
thirty five persons, B W to live in the plantation,
which not a little rejoices us. But both ship and
passengers poorly furnished with provisions ; so
that we are forced to spare her some to carry her
home, which threatens a famine among us, unless
we have a timely supply. She sailed from London
the beginning of July, B could not clear the chan
nel until the end of August, Sm Pur and brings a
letter for Mr. Carver from Mr. Weston, dated
London, July 6, wherein he writes, we, fthat is,
the adventurers) have procured you a Charter, the
best we could, better than your former, and with
less limitation. B She finds all our people she left
in April, in health, except six who died, and stays
a month ere she sails for England. Sm Pur
* Smith places this on November 11, but November 11 being Lord's day,
we discover his mistake.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 199
1622. King of G. Britain, James L — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhiUp IV,
December 11. We have built seven dwelling
houses ; four for the use of the plantation, and
have made provision for divers others. Both Ma
sassoit, the greatest king of the natives and all the
princes and people round us have made peace with
us, seven of them at once sent their messengers for
this end. And as we cannot but account it an ex
traordinary blessing of God in directing our course
for these parts, we obtained the honor to receive
allowance of our possessing and enjoying thereof
under the authority of the President and Council
for the aff'airs of New England. M
December 13. The ship sails, Sm Pur namely,
the Fortune, £ * laden with two hogsheads of beaver
and other skins, and good clapboards as full as she
can hold ; the freight estimated near five hundred
pound*; Mr. Cushman returning in her, as the
adventurers had appointed for their better informa
tion. But in her voyage B as she draws near the
English coast, is seized by the French, carried to
F"rance, B into the Isle Deu, Sm Pur kept there
B fourteen Sm Pur or fifteen days, robbed of all she
had worth taking; then the people and ship released,
get to London, B February 14, Sm Pur or 17. B
Upon her departure, the governor and his assis
tant dispose the late comers into several families,
find their provisions will now scarce hold out six
months at half allowance, and therefore put them
to it, which they bear patiently. B
1622. Soon after the ship's departure, that
great people of the Narragansetts, B W said to be
* Governor Bradford says, we despatched her in fourteen days, but Smith
and Purchas say she staid a month, and Mr, E. W, dating his letter by this
ship on December 11, we may suppose Governor Bradford meant fourteen
days from her being unladen. Smith and Purchas says she was laden with
three hogsheads of beaver skins, wainscot, walnut ; and Purchas says, some
sassafras.

200 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGV.
1632, King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis Xlll. — Spain, Philip IV.
many thousands strong, W can raise above five
thousand fighting men, G notwithstanding they
desired and obtained peace with us in the forego
ing summer, begin to breathe forth many threats
against us ; so that it is the common talk of all the
Indians round us, of their preparations to come
against us. At length Canonicus their chief Sach
em W^ in a braving manner sends us a bundle of
arrows tied with a snakeskin, which Squanto tells
us is a challenge and threatening. Whereupon
our governor with advice of others, sends them an
answer, that if they had rather war than peace, they
might begin when they would ; we had done them
no wrong, nor do we fear them, nor should they
find us unprovided. By another messenger we
send back the snakeskin charged with powder and
bullets ; but they refuse to receive it, and return it
to us. B W Since the death of so many Indians
they thought to lord it over the rest, conceive we
are a bar in their way, and see Masassoit already
take shelter under our wings. B
This makes us more carefully to look to our
selves, and agree to enclose our dwellings with
strong pales, flankers, gates, &c. B W
February. We impale our town, taking in the
top of the hill under which our town is seated;
make four bulwarks or jetties, whence we can
defend the whole town, in three whereof are gates,
W which are locked every night ; a watch and
ward kept in the day. B The governor and cap
tain divide the company into four squadrons B W
with commanders, W every one its quarter as
signed, to repair to in any alarm. And if there be
a cry of fire, a company is appointed for a guard
with muskets, while others quench it, to prevent
treachery. B W

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 201
1622, King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
This spring there go from the west of England
to the northeastern coasts of New England thirty-
five ships to fish. S M Pur
March b. By this time our town is impaled,
enclosing a garden for every family. B
March e. B We prepare for a second voyage
to the Massachusetts ; but Hobamak tells us that
from some rumors he fears they are joined with
the Narragansetts, and may betray us if we are not
careful, and has also a jealousy of Squanto from
some private whisperings between him and other
Indians ; however we resolve to proceed. B W
And April b. We send our shallop B W with cap
tain Standish W and ten of our chief men, with
Hobamak and Squanto. B But they had no sooner
turned the Gurnet, or point of the harbour, W than
a native of Squanto's family comes running with his
face wounded and the blood fresh upon it, calling
to the people abroad to make haste home ; declar
ing that the Narragansetts, with Corbitant, and he
thought Masassoit, were coming B to assault us in
the captain's absence ; that he had received the
wound in his face for speaking for us, and that he
had escaped by flight, W looking frequently back
as if they were just behind him. Upon this the
governor orders all to arms, and a warning piece or
two to be fired to call back the shallop. At which
she returns, and we watch all night, but nothing is
seen. Hobamak is confident for his master, and
thinks all is false. Yet the governor causes him
to send his wife privately ,S to Pacanokik Wto see
how things are, pretending other occasions, who
finds all in quiet. B Upon this we discover it to be
Squanto's policy to set us against Masassoit, that
26

202 x\EW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1622, King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV.
he being removed out of the way, Squanto might
succeed as principal king of all these parts of the
country. W After which the shallop proceeds to
the Massachusetts, has good trade and return in
safety. H
May. Our provision being spent, B a famine
begins to pinch us, and we look hard for supply,
but none arrives. B
May e. We spy a boat at sea, which we take
to be a Frenchman, but proves a shallop from a
ship B W called the Sparrow, W which Mr. Wes
ton B W and Beachamp B set out a fishing at Da-
marin's Cove, 40 leagues to the * eastward, B W
where this year are thirty sail of ships a fishing. W
She brings a letter to Mr. Carver from Mr. Weston,
of January 17, B with seven passengers on "his
account ; but no victuals, B Wnor hope of any ;
nor have we ever any afterwards ; and by his letter
find he has quite deserted us, and is going to settle
a plantation of his own. B
The boat brings us a kind letter from Mr. John
Huddleston, B or Hudston, Mem. a captain of a
ship, fishing at the eastward, whose name we never
heard before, to inform us of a massacre of 400
English by the Indians in Virginia, whence he
came.* By this boat, the governor returns a grate
ful answer ; and with them sends Mr. Winslow in
a boat of ours to get provisions of the fishing
ships ; whom captain Huddleston receives kindly,
and not only spares what he can, but writes to
others to do the like. By which means he gets as
much bread as amounts to a quarter of a pound
a person per day, till harvest, and returns in safety.
The governor causing their portion to be daily
" This massacre was on March 22d last, Sm Pur being Friday ; Pur and
Smith and Purchas reckon up 347 English people slain.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 203
1622, King of G, Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhiUp IV,
given them, or some had starved. And by this
voyage we not only got a present supply, but
also learn the way to those parts for our future
benefit. B
At Mr. Winslow's return, he finds the colony
much weaker than he left it. The want of bread
had abated the strength and flesh of some, had
swelled others ; and had they not been where are
diverse sorts of shell fish, they must have perished.
These extremities befel us in May and June ; and
in the time of these Straits, and indeed before Mr.
Winslow went to Monhiggon, the Indians began
to cast forth many insulting speeches, glorying in
our weakness, and giving out how easy it would
be ere long to cut us off"; which occasions us to
erect a fort on the hill above us. W
June e, or July b. Come into our harbor two
ships of Mr. Weston's, the Charity W of one hun
dred tons, Sm Pur and Swan W of thirty, Sm
Pur with his letter of April 10, i5 and fifty or
sixty men, sent at his own charge, W to settle a
plantation for him in the Massachusetts Bay, for
which he had procured a patent,* they sailed from
London about the last of April, Sm Pur the Cha
rity, the bigger ship, leaves them, having many
passengers to carry to Virginia. W We allow this
people housing, and many being sick, they have
the best means our place aff'ords. B\
* Smith and Purchas say there were sixty passengers ; governor Bradford
says about sixty stout men. But Mo^pton mistakes in caUing the Swan the
Sparrow ; Smith and Surchas mistake in saying they come to supply the
plantation ; whereas they come from Mr, Weston to begin another. And as
the manuscript letter teUs us. They came upon no religious design, as did the
planters of Plymouth, msl so they were far from being puritans,
+ Mr, Weston in a letter owns, that many of them are rude and profane
fellows ; Mr, Cushman in another, writes. They are no men for us, and I fear
they will hardly deal so well with the savages as they should ; I pray you,
therefore, signify to Squanto, that they are a distinct body from us, and we
have nothing to do with them, nor must be blamed for their faults, much less

204 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1622. King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip IV.
By Mr. Weston's ship comes a letter from Mr.
John Pierce, in whose name the Plymouth patent
is taken ; signifying that whom the governor ad
mits into the association he will approve. B
July 16. Our number is about one hundred
persons, all in health. Pur [that is, free from sick
ness, though not from weakness,] near sixty acres
of ground well planted with corn, besides gardens
replenished with useful fruits. Sm Pur
This summer we build a timber fort, both strong
and comely, with flat roof and battlements ; on
which ordnance are mounted, a watch kept, and it
also serves as a place of public worship. B
Mr. Weston's people stay here the most part of
the summer, B while some seek out a place for
them. They exceedingly waste and steal our
corn, and yet secretly revile us. At length their
coasters return, having found in the Massachusetts
Bay a place they judged fit for settlement, named
Wichaguscusset, W or Wesagusquasset, Mem. or
Wessagusset, msl since called Weymouth ; whi
ther upon their ship (that is, the Charity,) return
ing from Virginia, B the body of them go, leaving
their sick and lame with us W till they had built
some housing, B whom our surgeon by God's help,
recovers gratis, and they afterwards fetch home,
W nor have we any recompense for this courtesy,
nor desire it. They prove an unruly company,
have no good government over them ; by disorder
will soon fall to want if Mr. Weston come not
quickly among them. B Nor had they been long
from us ere the Indians fill our ears with clamors

can warrant their fidelity. And Mr. John Pierce in another writes. As for
Mr. Weston's company, they are so base in condition for the most part, as
in aU appearance not fit for an honest man's company ; I wish they prove
otherwise. B

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 205
1622. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip IV.
against them, for steahng their corn, and other
abuses. W
Our crop proving scanty, partly through weak
ness for want of food, to tend it, partly through
other business, and partly by much being stolen,
a famine must ensue next year, unless prevented.
B But
Aug. e. W By an unexpected Providence, B
come into our harbor two ships ; namely, the Spar
row, Mr. Weston's, who having made her voyage
of fish, W goes to Virginia, W B where both she
and her fish are sold. B The other called the
Discovery, fV captain Jones, commander, B W on
her way from Virginia, homeward, being sent out
by some merchants to discover the shoals about
Cape Cod, and harbors between this and Virginia.
Of her we buy knives and beads, which are now
good trade, though at cent per cent or more, and
yet pay away coat beaver at 3s. a pound (which a
few years after yields 20s.) By which means we
are fitted to trade, both for corn and beaver. B
In this ship comes Mr. John Porey, who had
been secretary in Virginia, and is going home in
her ; who after his departure sends the governor a
letter of thanks, dated August 28 ; wherein he
highly commends Mr. Ainsworth's and Robinson's
works. And after his return to England, does this
poor plantation much credit among those of no
mean rank. B *
* Mr. Winslow and Mr, Hubbard seem to mistake in thinking captain
Jones was now bound for Virginia ; and Mr, Morton, in thinking Mr, Porey
was going home in Mr, Weston's ship, wherein his men came ; [namely, the
Charity, which Mr, Winslow says sailed for England at the end of September,
or beginning of October,] unless Mr, Porey went in the Charity from Plym
outh to Wessagusset, and there wrote his letter of August 28 ; and then both
Mr Winslow and Mr, Morton may be right, but governor Bradford is mis
taken in thinking he was going home in Jones,

206 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1622, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Sept. e. or Oct. b. Mr. Weston's largest ship,
the Charity, returns to England, leaving his people
sufficiently victualed. The lesser, namely, the
Swan, remains with his plantation for their further
help. W
Shortly after harvest, Mr. Weston's people at
the Massachusetts, having by disorder much wast
ed their provisions, begin to perceive a want ap
proaching ; and hearing we had bought commodi
ties and designed to trade for corn, they write to
the governor to join with us, off'er their small ship
for the service, and pray to let them have some of
our commodities ; which the governor condescends
to ; designing to go round Cape Cod to the south
ward, where store of corn may be obtained. B
But are often crossed in our purposes. As first,
Mr. Richard Green, brother-in-law to Mr. Weston,
who from him had the charge of his colony, dies
suddenly at Plymouth. W Then captain Standish
B W with Squanto for guide, B twice sets forth
with them, but is driven back by violent winds.*
The second time the captain falling ill of a
fever. W
Nov. The governor goes with them, but seeing
no passage through the shoals of Cape Cod, puts
into a harbor at Manamoyk. That evening the
governor, with Squanto and others, go ashore to
the Indian houses, stay all night, tr^de with the
natives, get eight hogsheads of corn and beans. W
Here Squanto falls sick of a fever, bleeding much
at the nose, which the Indians reckon a fatal symp-
ton, and here in a few days dies ; desiring the go-
* This seems to be about the latter end of October ; for which governor
Bradford seems to mistake in writing the latter end of September ; when he
says, it was after harvest, [that is, Indian harvest] that Mr, Weston's people
began to perceive a want approaching, and wrote to the governor of Plym
outh, to join in trading for corn, he.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 207
1623, King of G, BrUain, James I,— France, Lewis Xlll,— Spain, PhUip IV
vernor to pray that he might go to the English
man's God in heaven, bequeathing his things to
sundry of his English friends, as remembrances of
his love ; of whom we have a great loss. B Thence
sail to the Massachusetts, find a great sickness
among the natives, not unlike the plague, if not
the same ; must give as much for a quart of corn
as we used for a beaver skin. The savages renew
their complaints to our governor against those
English. Thence sail to Nauset, buy eight or ten
hogsheads of corn and beans, as also at Matta-
chiest ;* but our shallop being cast away, we can
not get our corn aboard ; our governor causes it to
be stacked and covered ; and charging the Indians
with it, he procures a guide, sets out on foot, being
fifty miles, receiving all respect from the natives
by the way, weary and with galled feet comes
home ; three days after, the ship comes also ; and
the corn being divided, Mr. Weston's people return
to their plantation. W
Jan. 1623. Captain Standish being recovered,
takes another shallop, sails to Nauset, finds the
corn left there in safety, mends the other shallop,
gets the corn aboard the ship ; but it being very
cold and stormy, is obliged to cut the shallops from
the stern of the ship, and loose them ; but the
storm being over, finds them. While we lodge
ashore, an Indian steals some trifles out of the
shallop as she lay in a creek ; which when the
captain missed, he takes some of his company,
goes to the Sachem, requires the goods, or would
revenge it on them before he left them. On the
morrow, the Sachem comes to our rendezvous with
many rnen, salutes the captain, licking his hand
" Governor Bradford says, they got twenty-sis or twenty-eight hogsheads
of corn and beans in all, for both plantations.

208 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhiUp IV,
and bowing down, delivers the goods, says he had
beaten the stealer, was very sorry for the fact, or
ders the women to make and bring us bread, and
is glad to be reconciled ; so we come home and
divide the corn as before. W
After this the governor with another company
goes to Namasket, buys corn there ; where a great
sickness rising among the natives, our people fetch
it home. W
The governor also, with Hobamak and others,
go to Manomet, a town near twenty miles south of
Plymouth, stands on a fresh river running into a
bay* towards the Narragansett, which cannot be
less than sixty miles from thence. It will bear a
boat of eight or ten tons to this place ; hither the
Dutch or French or both used to come. It is from
hence to the bay of Cape Cod about eight miles,
out of which bay the sea flows into a creek about
six miles, almost directly towards the town. The
heads of this creek and river are not far distant.!
The Sachem of this place is Caunacum, who W
September 13, last Mem. with many others owned
themselves subjects of king James, and now uses
the governor very kindly ; the governor lodging
here in a very bitter night, buys corn, but leaves it
in the Sachem's custody. W
Feb. Having not much corn left, captain Stan
dish goes again with six men in the shallop to Mat-
tachiest, meeting with the like extreme weather,
* This is called Manomet Bay, though these new comers seem to mistake
it for Narragansett Bay, which is near twenty leagues to the westward,
t This creek runs out easterly into Cape Cod Bay, at Scusset harbor;
and this river runs out westerly into Monomet Bay ; the distance over land
from bay to bay is but six miles ; the creek and river nearly meet in a low
ground ; and this is the place through which there has been a talk of making
a canal, this forty years ; which would be a vast advantage to all these coun
tries, by saving the long and dangerous navigation round the Cape, and
through the shoals adjoining.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONO'lOGY. 209
1623, King of G, Britain, James I —France, Lewis Xlll, — Spain, PhUip IV.
being froze in the harbor the first night, gets a
good quantity of corn of the natives ; through ex
tremity is forced to lodge in their houses, which
they much press, with a design to kill him, as after
appeared. For now begins a conspiracy among
the Indians to destroy the Enghsh, though to us
unknown ; but the captain ordering his men to
keep awake by turns, is saved. Here also an In
dian steals some trifles, which the captain no soon
er perceived, but though he had no more than
six men with him, yet draws them from the
boat, besets the Sachem's house, where most of
the people were, and threatens to fall upon them
without delay, if they would not forthwith restore
them ; signifying that as he would not offer the
least injury, so he would not receive any, without
due satisfaction. Hereupon the Sachem finds out
the party, makes him return the goods ; and this
act so daunts their courage, that they dare not
attempt any thing against the captain ; but to ap
pease his anger, bring corn afresh to trade ;
so as he lades his shallop and comes home in
safety. W
Feb. e. An Indian comes from John Sanders,
the overseer of Mr. Weston's men at the Massa
chusetts, W with a letter, shewing the great wants
they were fallen into, B that having spent all their
bread and corn, W would have borrowed a hogs
head of the natives, but they would lend him none.
He desired advice whether he might take it by
force, to support his men till he returns B from
Monhiggon ; where is a plantation of sir F. Gor
ges, and whither he is going to buy bread of the
ships that come there a fishing. W But the gov
ernor with others despatched the messenger with
letters to dissuade him by all means from such a

210 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623. King of G. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, Philip IV.
violence ; B W exhorting them to make a shift as
we, who have so little corn left, that we are forced
to live on ground-nuts, clams, muscles, &c. Upon
receiving our letters, Mr. Sanders alters his pur
pose, comes first to Plymouth ; where notwith
standing our necessities, we spare him some corn
to carry him to Monhiggon. W And
Feb. e. He goes thither with a shallop, without
knowing any thing of the Indian conspiracy before
he sails. W
This spring go from England to the [northeast
ern] coasts of New England about forty ships to
fish ; who make a far better voyage than ever. Sm
March b. The captain having refreshed him
self, takes a shallop and goes to Manomet for the
corn the governor had bought.* Being with two
of his men far from the boat at Caunacum's house,
two natives come in from the Massachusetts, the
chief of whom is Wituwamet, a notable, insulting
Indian ; who had formerly imbrued his hands in
the blood both of French and English, derides our
weakness and boasts his valor. He came, as ap
pears afterwards, to engage Caunacum in the con
spiracy ; the weather being cold, they would per
suade the captain to send to the boat for the rest
of his company ; but he refusing, they help carry
the corn. There! a lusty savage of Paomet, had
undertaken to kill him in the rendezvous before
they part ; upon which they intend to fall on the
other. But the night being exceeding cold, the
captain could not rest without turning his sides to
the fire continually ; whereby the- Indian missed
* It seems as if the captain went into Scussit harbor, which goes up west
ward towards Manomet.
t Smith says. Scar a lusty savage, &,c. But Smith taking his History
from this of Winslow's, I suspect the printer mistook Sear for There, in
Smith's written Abridgment.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 211
1623, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV
his opportunity. The next day would fain per
suade the captain to go to Paomet, where he had
much corn, and the captain put forth with him ;
but the wind forcing them back, they come to
Plymouth. W
March. While the captain was at Manomet,
news comes to Plymouth that Masassoit is like to
die, and that a Dutch ship is driven ashore before
his house so high that she could not be got off" till
the tides increase. Upon which the governor
sends Mr. Edward Winslow and Mr. John Hamb-
den, a gentleman of London, with Hobamak to
visit and help him, and speak with the Dutch.
The first night we lodge at Namasket. Next day,
at one, come to a ferry in Corbitant's country, and
three miles further to Mattapuyst his dwelling place,
though he be no friend to us, but find him gone to
Pakanokik, about five or six miles off". Late with
in night we get thither, whence the Dutch had de
parted about two in the afternoon, find Masassoit
extremely low, his sight gone, his teeth fixed, having
swallowed nothing for two days, but using means,
he surprisingly revives ; we stay and help him two
nights and two days ; at the end of the latter, tak
ing our leave he expresses his great thankfulness ;
we come and lodge with Corbitant, at Mattapuyst,
who wonders that we being but two should be so
venturous. Next day, on our journey, Hobam.ak
tells us, that at his coming away, Masassoit private
ly charged him to tell Mr. Winslow, there was a
plot of the Massachusuks against Weston's people,
and lest we should revenge it, against us also ;
that the Indians of Paomet, Nauset, Mattachiest,
Succonet,* the isle of Capawak, Manomet and
* Whether this was Succonest, since named Falmouth ; or Seconet, since
named Little Compton, seems uncertain.

212 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV.
Agawaywom are joined with them ; and advises
us by all means, as we value our lives and the lives
of our countrymen, to kill the conspirators at Mas
sachusetts and the plot would cease ; and without
delay, or it would be too late. That night we
lodge at Namasket, the next day get home ; where
we find captain Standish had sailed this day for
the Massachusetts, but contrary winds had driven
him back, and the Paomet Indian still soliciting
the captain to go with him. At the same time, Wis-
sapinewat, another Sachem, brother to Obtakiest,
Sachem of the Massachusetts, reveals the same
thing. W
March 23. Being a yearly court day, the govern
or communicates his intelligence to the whole
company, and asks their advice ; who leave it to the
governor, with his assistant and the captain to do
as they think most meet. Upon this, they order
the captain to take as many men as he thinks suflS-
cient, to go forthwith and fall on the conspirators,
but forbear till he makes sure of Wituwamet, the
bloody savage, before spoken of. The captain
takes but eight lest he should raise a jealousy. W
The next day comes one of Weston's men, W
through the woods to Plymouth, though he knew
not a step of the way, but indeed had lost the path,
which was a happy mistake ; for being pursued, B
the Indian W thereby missed him B but by little,
and went to Manomet ; W the man makes a pitiful
narration of their weak and dangerous state, with
the insults of the Indians over them, and that to
give the savages content, since Sanders went to
Monhiggon, they had hanged one who had stole
their corn, W though he was bed rid, {Hudibrass)
and yet they were not satisfied. Some died with
cold and hunger ; one in gathering shell-fish, was

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 213
1623, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
SO weak that he stuck in the mud and was found
dead in the place ; the rest were ready to starve,
and he dare stay no longer. W*
The next day the captain sails and > arrives
there, is suspected, insulted and threatened by the
savages. But at length watching an opportunity,
having Wituwamet and Peksuot, a notable Pinese,
that is counsellor and warrior, with another man,
and a brother of Wituwamet, with as many of his
own men together, he falls upon and after a violent
struggle slays the three former with their own
knives, orders the last to be hanged, goes to ano
ther place, kills another, fights and makes the rest
to fly, and Mr. Weston's men kill two more. But
the captain releases the Indian women, would not
take their beaver coats, nor suff'er the least discour
tesy to be off'ered them. W
Upon this Mr. Weston's people resolve to leave
their plantation. The captain tells them for his
own part he dare live here with fewer men than
they ; yet since they were otherwise minded, ac
cording to his orders, W off'ers to bring them to
Plymouth, where they should fare as well as we,
till Mr. Weston or some supply comes to them ; or
if they better liked any other course, he would
help them as well as he could. Upon this, they
desire him to let them have corn, and they would
go with their small ship B to Monhiggon, W
where they may hear from Mr. Weston, or have
some supply from him, seeing the time of year is
come for the fishing ships to be there ; or otherwise
would work with the fishermen for their living, and
get their passage to England. So they ship what
they have, B he lets them have all the corn he
" His name was Phineas Prat, Mem and is living in 1677. H

214 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV.
can spare, scarce keeping enough to last him
home, sees them under sail well out of the Massa
chusetts Bay, B"" W not taking of them the worth
of a penny ; B with some few of their company
wha-desire it, he returns to Plymouth, bringing
the head of Wituwamet, which he sets up on the
fort. W
Thus this plantation is broken up in a year ; and
this is the end of those who being all able men,
had boasted of their strength and what they would
bring to pass, in comparison of the people at Plym
outh, who had many women, children, and weak
ones with them. B
While captain Standish was gone, the savage
who went to Manomet, returning through our town
was secured till the captain came back ; then con
fessed the plot, and says that Obtakiest was drawn
to it by the importunity of his people ; is now sent
to inform him of the grounds of our proceeding,
and require him to send us the three Englishmen
among them. After some time, Obtakiest per
suades an Indian woman to come and tell the go-
vernor, he was sorry they were killed before he
heard from us, or he would have sent them, and
desires peace. W
But this action so amazes the natives, that they
forsake their houses, run to and fro, live in swamps,
&c. ; which brings on them sundry diseases, where
of many die ; as Caunacum, Sachem of Manomet ; ,
Aspines, Sachem of Nauset ; lyanough. Sachem of
Matachiest ; and many others are still daily dying
among them. From one of those places a boat is
sent to the governor with presents to work their
peace ; but not far from Plymouth is cast away,
when three are drowned, and one escaping, dare
not come to us. W

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 215
1623. King of G, Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
April b. No supply being heard of nor knowing
when to expect any, we consider how to raise a
better crop, and not languish still in misery. We
range all the youth under some family, agree that
every family plant for their own particular, and trust
to themselves for food, B but at harvest bring in
a competent portion for the maintenance of public
officers, fishermen, «fec. W and in all other things
go on in the general way as before ; for this end
assign every family a parcel of land in proportion
to their number, though make no division for inher
itance ; which has very good success, makes all
industrious, gives content ; ev^n the women and
children now go into the field to work, and much
more corn is planted than ever. B
Captain John Mason, H who had been governor
of Newfoundland, F Gor sir F. Gorges, and seve
ral other gentlemen of Shrewsbury, Bristol, Dor
chester, Plymouth, Exeter and other places in the
west of England, having obtained patents of the
New England Council for several parts of this
country, H they, this spring, W send over Mr.
David Thompson H or Tompson a Scotchman,
with Mr. Edward Hilton and his brother William
Hilton, with others, to begin a settlement ; H and
Mr. Thompson now begins one, twenty-five leagues
northeast from Plymouth, near Smith's isles, at a
place called Pascatoquak, W the place first seized
is called the Little Harbour, on the west side of
Pascataqua river and near the mouth, where the
first house is built, called Mason Hall. But the
Hiltons set up their stages higher up the river at
Cochecho, since named Dover. H
This year, and I conclude this spring, there are
also some scattering beginnings made at Monhig
gon, and some other places by sundry others. B

216 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV.
But about Pascataqua river there seem not many
other buildings erected till after 1631. H
Shortly after Mr. Weston's people went to the •
eastward, he comes there himself with some of the
fishermen, under another name and disguise of a
blacksmith ; where he hears the ruin of his planta
tion ; and getting a shallop with a man or two
comes on to see how things are ; but in a storm is
cast away in the bottom of the bay between Pascat-
aquak and Merrimak river,* and hardly escapes
with his life, afterwards he falls into the hands of
the Indians, who pillage him of all he saved from
the sea, and strip him of all his clothes to his shirt.
At length he gets to Pascataquak, borrows a suit
of clothes, finds means to come to Plymouth, and
desires to borrow some beaver of us. Notwith
standing our straits, yet in consideration of his
necessity, we let him have one hundred and sev
enty odd pounds of beaver, with which he goes to
the eastward, stays his small ship and some of his
men, buys provision and fits himself, which is the
foundation of his future courses ; and yet never
repaid us any thing save reproaches, and becomes
our enemy on all occasions. B
April m. We begin to set our corn, the setting
season being good till the latter end of May. W
But by the time our corn is planted, our victuals
are spent ; not knowing at night where to have a
bit in the morning, and have neither bread nor corn
for three or four months together, yet bear our
wants with cheerfulness and rest on providence. B
Having but one boat left, we divide the men into
several companies, six or seven in each ; who take
their turns to go out with a net and fish, and return
* And so says Mr. Morton ; Mr, Hubbard^ therefore seems to mistake in wri
ting Ipswich Bay,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 217
1623. King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
not till they get some, though they be five or six
days out ; knowing there is nothing at home, and
to return empty would be a great discouragement.
When they stay long or get but little, the rest go
a digging shell fish ; and thus we five the summer ;
only sending one or two to range the woods for
deer, they now and then get one, which we divide
among the company ; and in the winter are helped
with fowl and ground-nuts. B
At length we receive letters from the adventur
ers in England of Dec. 22 and April 9 last, wherein
they say, It rejoiceth us much to hear those good
reports that divers have brought home of you ; and
give an account, that last fall, B Oct. 16, Pur a
ship, the Paragon, sailed from London with pas
sengers, B thirty-seven, S^n or rather sixty-seven,
Pur for New Plymouth ; being fitted out by Mr.
John Pierce, in whose name our first patent was
taken, his name being only used in trust ; but
when he saw we were here hopefully seated, and
by the success God gave us, had obtained favor
with the Council for New England, he gets another
patent of a larger extent, meaning to keep it to
himself, allow us only what he pleased, hold us as
his tenants and sue to his courts as chief lord. But
meeting with tempestuous storms, B in the Downs,
Mem. the ship is so bruised and leaky that in four
teen days she returned B to London, Mem. was
forced to be put into the dock, one hundred pounds
laid out to mend her, and lay six or seven weeks
to Dec. 22, before she sailed a second time ; but
being halfway over, met with extreme tempestu
ous weather about the middle of February which
held fourteen days, beat off!' the round house with
all her upper works, obliged them to cut her masts
and return to Portsmouth ; having one hundred
3S

218 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
and nine souls aboard, with Mr. Pierce himself
Upon which great and repeated loss and disap
pointment, he is prevailed upon for 500 pounds to
resign his patent to the company,* which cost him
but fifty pounds ; and the goods with charge of
passengers in this ship cost the company 640Z.
for which they were forced to hire another ship,
namely, the Ann of 140 tons, to transport them,
namely, sixty passengers with sixty tons of goods,
hoping to sail by the end of April. B
June e. Arrives a ship with captain Francis
West, who has a commission to be admiral of New
England, to restrain such ships as come to fish and
trade without licence from the New England Coun
cil, for which they should pay a round sum of
money ; tell us they spoke with a ship at sea and
were aboard her, having sundry passengers, bound
for this plantation, but lost her mast in a storm
which quickly followed ; wonder she is not arrived,
and fear some miscarriage, which fills us with trou
ble. But Mr. West finding the fishermen stub
born fellows, and too strong for him, sails for Vir
ginia ; and their owners complaining to the Par
liament, procure an order that fishing should be
free. B
July m. Notwithstanding our great pains and
hopes of a large crop, God seems to blast them
and threaten sorer famine by a great drought and
heat from the third week in May to the middle of
this month,! so as the corn withers B both in the
blade and stalk, as if it were utterly dead. Now
are our hopes overthrown and we discouraged, our
joy being turned into mourning ; and to add to
* By this Company seems to be meant the adventurers to Plymouth col
ony. t Mr. Morton mistaking governor Bradford, wrongly placed this drought
in the preceding year ; and Mr, Hubbard follows Mr, Morton's mistake.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 219
1623, King of G, Britain, Jarnes I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhiUp IV.
our sorrowful state, our hearing the supply sent us
in company with another ship 300 leagues at sea,
and now in three months see nothing of her, only
signs of a wreck on the coast, which we can judge
no other than she. The most courageous are now
discouraged. Upon this, the public authority W
sets apart a solemn day of humiliation and prayer
to seek the Lord in this distress ; who was pleased
to give speedy answer, to our own, and the Indians'
admiration. For though in the former part of the
day it was very clear and hot, without a cloud or
sign of rain, yet towards evening, B W before
the exercise is over, the clouds gather and next
morning distil such soft W and gentle B showers
B TV as give cause for joy and praise to God ;
they come without any thunder, wind, or violence,
and by degrees ; and that abundance B continuing
fourteen days with seasonable weather, W as the
earth is thoroughly soaked, and the decayed corn
and other fruits so revived, as is wonderful to see ;
the Indians are astonished to behold, and gives a
joyful prospect of a fruitful harvest. B At the
same time, captain Standish, who had* been sent
by the governor to buy provisions, returns with
some, accompanied with Mr. David Tomson above-
said. W
Now also we hear of the third repulse* our sup
ply had, of their safe though dangerous return to
England, and of their preparing to come to us.
Upon all which, another day is set apart for solemn
and public thanksgiving. W
July e. W August, B comes in the expected
* Neither governor Bradford nor Mr, Morton give any hint of this third
repulse.

220 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G,Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
ship the Ann, Mr. William Pierce master ;* and
about a week or ten days after, B August b. W ar
rives the pinnace B named the James, Mr. Bridges
master, Mem which they had left in foul weather, a
fine new vessel of forty-four tons, which the Com
pany had built to stay in the country ; they bring
about sixty persons for the general, /) being all in
health but one, who soon recovers ; PFsome being
very useful and become good members of the body ;
B of whom the principal are Mr. Timothy Hatherly
and Mr. George Morton, who came in the Ann,
and Mr. John Jenny, who came in the James. Mem
Some were the wives and children of such who
came before ; and some others are so bad we are
forced to be at the charge to send them home next
year. B
By this ship R. C. [i. e. doubtless Mr. Cushman
their agent] writes, Some few of your old friends
are come, they come dropping to you, and by de
grees I hope ere long you shall enjoy them all, &c.
B From the general, subscribed by thirteen, we
have also a letter wherein they say, Let it not be
grievous to you, that you have been instruments to
break the ice for others who come after with less
difficulty ; the honor shall be yours to the world's
end ; we bear you always in our breasts, and our
hearty aflfection is towards you all, as are the hearts
of hundreds more which never saw your faces, who
doubtless pray your safety as their own. B
When these passengers see our poor and low
condition ashore, they are much dismayed and full
* Governor Bradford, and from him Mr. Morton, mentioning captain West's
sailing for Virginia, say the Ann came in about fourteen days after ; and
Smith tells us the two ships came in either the next morning or not long after
the thanksgiving.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 221
1623. King of G. Britain, James I.— prance, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
of sadness; only our old friends rejoice to see us,
and that it is no worse, and now hope we shall en
joy better days together. The best dish we could
present them with, is a lobster, or piece of fish,
without bread, or any thing else but a cup of fair
spring water ; and the long continuance of this
diet with our labours abroad has somewhat abated
the freshness of our complexion ; but God gives us
health, &c. B
August 14. The fourth marriage is of governor
Bradford to Mrs. Alice Southworth, widow. Br
September \0. W The pinnace B being fitted
for trade and discovery to the southward of Cape
Cod, is now ready to sail ;* and this day the Ann,
having been hired by the Company, sails for Lon
don, W being laden with clapboards, and all the
beaver and other furs we have ; with whom we
send Mr. Winslow, to inform how things are and
procure what we want. B
[Here ends Mr. Winslow's narrative ; and there
with also Purchas's account of New England. And
from this time forward I shall chiefly confine my
self to the manuscripts.]
Now our harvest comes, instead of fatoine we
have plenty, and the face of things is changed to
the joy of our hearts ; nor has there been any gene
ral want of food among us since to this day. Bf
September m. Captain Robert Gorges, son of
sir Ferdinand, with Mr. Morell, B an episcopal
minister, msl and sundry passengers and families
arrive in the Massachusetts bay, to begin a planta
tion there ;t pitches on the same place Mjr. Wes-
* Smith says, under captain Altom ; but either Smith or the printer per
haps mistook the name for Alden,
t Governor Bradford's history reaches to the end of 1646,
j: Sir F, Gorges says, his son arrived at the Massachusetts Bay about the
beginning of August, and Mr, Hubbard says in the end of August, But these

222 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1623, King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
ton's people had forsaken ; has a commission from
the Council for New England B to be their lieuten
ant-general F. Gor or general governor of the coun
try; and they appoint for his council and assistance,
captain West the ' aforesaid admiral, Christopher
Levit, esquire, and the governor of Plymouth for
the time being, giving him authority to choose others
as he should find fit ; with full power to him and
his assistants, or any three of them, whereof him
self to be one, to do what they should think good
in all cases, capital, criminal, civil, &c. He gave
us notice of his arrival by letter, and before we
could visit him sails for the eastward with the ship
he came in ; but a storm rising they bear into our
harbor, are kindly entertained and stay fourteen
days. Meanwhile Mr. Weston having recovered
his ship, and coming in here, captain Gorges calls
him to account for some abuses laid to his charge ;
with great difficulty governor Bradford makes
peace between them. Shortly after, governor
Gorges goes to the Massachusetts by land, being
thankful -for his kind entertainment. His ship
staying here, fits for Virginia, having some passen
gers to deliver there. B
The pinnace being sent about the Cape to trade
with the Narragansetts, gets some corn and beaver,
yet makes but a poor voyage ; the Dutch having
used to furnish them with cloth and better commo
dities, whereas she had only beads and knives,
which are not there much esteomed. B
November 5. Mem Some of the seamen rois
tering, in a house, and making a great fire in very
cold weather, if breaks out of the chimney into the
seem unlikely, inasmuch as Mr, Winslow saiUng from Plymouth on Septem
ber 10, for London, and there printing an account of the northeast to the very
day of his sailing, lias not the least hint of captain Gorges' arrival.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 223
1623. King of G, Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
thatch, consumes the house with three or four more,
and all the goods and provisions in them, B* to
the value of 500Z. Sm the dwelling where it begun
being right against the house which contained our
common store and provision, was like to be con
sumed, which would have overthrown our planta
tion ; but through God's mercy, by the great care
and diligence of the governor and others about
him, is saved. Some would have had the goods
thrown out ; which if they had, much would have
been stolen by the rude people of the two ships,
who were almost all ashore. But a trusty compa
ny was placed within, as well as others who with
wet clothes and other means kept off' the fire with
out, for we suspected malicious dealing if not plain
treachery ; for when the tumult was greatest, was
heard a voice, though from whom unknown, look
well about you, for all are not friends that are near
you. And when the vehemence of the fire was
over, smoke was seen to rise within a shed adjoin
ing to the store house, which was wattled up with
boughs, in the withered leaves whereof a fire was
kindled ; which some running to quench, found a
fire brand of an ell long, lying under the wall on
the inside, which must be laid there by some hand,
in the judgment of all who saw it. But God kept
us in the danger, whatever was intended B
Captain Gorges' ship sailing for Virginia, sundry
of those whom the Company had sent over returned
in her ; .some because of the fire, which had burnt
both their houses and provisions, B one of whom
was Mr. Hatherly, Mem and others out of discon
tent and dislike of the country. B
* Smith says there were seven houses burnt ; but perhaps by mistake he
may account therewith the two burnt in 1621 ; and Mr. Hubbard seems to
mistake in writing as if the Common House were burnt, whereas the fire was
only right over against it, and greatly endangered it.

224 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1624, King'oif G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip [V,
1624. Towards the spring, after captain Gor
ges and Mr. Weston had been to the eastward,
Mr. Weston comes again to Plymouth, then sails
for Virginia.* And captain Gorges not finding the
state of things to answer his quality, with some
who depended on him, returns to England ; some
of his people go to Virginia, and some few remain,
who are helped with supplies from hence. But
Mr. Morrell stays about a year after the governor,
and then takes shipping here and returns. At his
going away, told some of our people, he had a
power of superintendency over the churches here,
but never showed it. And thus the second plan
tation at the Massachusetts ended. B
This spring there go about fifty English ships,
to fish on the coasts of New England. Sm
This spring, within a year after Mr. David
Thompson had begun a plantation at Pascataqua,
he removes to the Massachusetts Bay and possesses
a fruitful island and very desirable neck of land,
which is after confirmed to him by the General
Court of the Massachusetts Colony. H
About this year [and I conclude this spring] the
fame of the plantation at New Plymouth being
spread in all the western parts of England, the
reverend Mr. White, Ha famous Puritan minister
ec of Dorchester, excites several gentlemen there
to make way for another settlement in New Eng
land ; who now on a common stock, send over
sundry persons to begin a plantation at Cape Ann,
employ Mr. John Tilly their overseer of planting,
and Mr. Thomas Gardener of the fishery for the
present year. H
* He afterwards dies of the sickness at Bristol in England, in the time of
the civil war, B
er. Echard's History of England,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 225
1624, King of G, Britain, .lames I, — France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, Philip IV,
This year [and I suppose this spring] Mr. Henry
Jacob who had set up an independent church in
England in 1616, with the consent of his church
goes to Virginia, where soon after he dies ; but
upon his departure his congregation choose Mr.
Lathrop their pastor. Np [I conclude he is the
same Mr. John Lathrop who about ten years after
comes to Scituate in Plymouth Colony.]
The time of our electing officers for this year
arriving, the governor desires the people, both to
change the persons and add more assistants to the
governor for council and help ; showing the neces
sity of it, that if it were a benefit or honor it is fit
others should be partakers, or if a burthen, it is but
equal others should help to bear it, and that this is
the end of yearly elections. B Mem Yet they
choose the same governor, viz. Mr. Bradford ; H
but whereas there was but one assistant, they now
choose five, and give the governor a double voice.
B Mem
March b. We send our pinnace to the eastward
a fishing, but arriving safe in a harbor near Dama-
rin's Cove where ships used to ride, some ships
being there already arrived from England, soon
after, an extraordinary storm drove her against the
rocks, broke and sunk her there, the master and one
man drowned, the others saved, but all their provi
sions, salt and lading lost. Shortly after, B viz. in
March. Mem Mr. Winslow B our agent, Mem
comes over in the ship Charity, a;nd brings a pretty
good supply of clothing, &c. the ship comes a
fishing, a thing fatal to this plantation. He also
brings a bull and three heifers, the first cattle of
this kind in the land ; but therewith a sad account

.V;? Neal's History of the Puritans.
29

226 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
16247 King of G, Britain, James I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV.
of a strong faction among the adventurers against
us, and especially against the coming of Mr. Rob
inson and the rest from Leyden. B
By Mr. Winslow we have several letters ; (1) from
Mr. Robinson to the governor, dated Leyden, De
cember 19, [I suppose new style, but in ours
December 9,] 1623, wherein he writes with great
concern and tenderness about our killing the savage
conspirators at the Massachusetts ; says, O how
happy a thing had it been that you had converted
some before you killed any ! &c.* (2) From the
same to Mr. Brewster, dated Leyden, December
20, [I suppose new style, but in ours December 10,]
1623, wherein he writes of the deferring of their
desired transportation through the opposition of
some of the adventurers ; five or six being abso
lutely bent for them above all others, five or six are
their professed adversaries, the rest more indiff"er-
ent, yet influenced by the latter, who above all
others are unwilling that he should be transported,
&c. (3) From R. C. [I conclude Mr. Cushman at
London,] dated January 24, 1623, 4, wherein he
writes, they send a carpenter to build two ketches,
a lighter and six or seven shallops, a salt man to
make salt, and a preacher, though not the most
eminent, for whose going (says he) Mr. Winslow
and I gave way to give content to some at London;
the ship to be laden as soon as you can, and sent
to Bilboa, to send Mr. Winslow again ; we have
taken a patent for Cape Ann, &.c. B
This spring the people requesting the governor
to have some land for continuance, and not by year
ly lot as before, he gives every person an acre to
them and theirs, as near the town as can be, and
no more till the seven years expire, that we may
* It is to be hoped that Squanto was converted.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 227
1624. King of G, Britain, James I, — France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip IV.
keep close together for greater defence and safety.
B
The ship is soon discharged and sent to Cape
Ann a fishing, and some of our planters to help
build her stages to their own hindrance ; but
through the drunkenness of the master which the
adventurers sent, made a poor voyage, and would
have been worse, had we not kept one a trading
there who got some skins for the company. B
The fishing masters sending us word, that if we
would be at the cost, they would help to weigh
our pinnace near Damarin's Cove, and their car
penter should mend her ; we therefore sent, and
with several ton of cask fastened to her at low
water, th^y buoy her up, and hale her ashore, mend
her, and our people bring her to us again. B
June 17. Born at Plymouth to governor Brad
ford, his son William, who afterwards becomes
deputy governor of the colony, db
This month dies Mr. George Morton, a gracious
servant of God, an unfeigned lover and promoter
of the common good and growth of this plantation,
and faithful in whatever public employment he was
intrusted with. Mem.
The ship carpenter sent us is an honest and very
industrious man, quickly builds us two very good
and strong shallops, with a great and strong light
er, and had hewn timber for two ketches ; but this
is spoilt ; for in the hot season of the year he falls
into a fever and dies, to our great loss and sorrow.
B.
But the salt man is an ignorant, foolish and self-
willed man ; who chooses a spot for his salt works,
will have eight or ten men to help him, is confident
db From the said deputy governor's original Table Book, written with a
black lead pencU.

228 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1624, King of G, Britain, James 1, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
the ground is good, makes a carpenter rear a great
frame qf a house for the salt and other like uses ;
but finds himself deceived in the bottom ; will then
have a lighter to carry clay, &c. yet all in vain ;
he could do nothing but boil salt in pans. The
next year is sent to Cape Ann, and there the pans
are set up by the fishery ; but before the summer
is out, he burns the house and spoils the pans, and
there is an end of this chargeable business. B
The minister is Mr. John Lyford, whom a faction
of the adventurers send, to hinder Mr. Robinson.
At his arrival appears exceeding complaisant and
humble, sheds many tears, blesses God that had
brought him to see our faces, &c. ; we give him
the best entertainment we can ; at his ifesire re
ceive him into our church, when he blesses God for
this opportunity and freedom to enjoy his ordinan
ces in purity among his people, &c. ; we make
him larger allowance than any other, and as the
governor used in weighty matters to consult with
elder Brewster with the assistants, so now he calls
Mr. Lyford to council also. But Mr. Lyford soon
joins with Mr. John Oldham a private instrument
of the factious part of the adventurers in England,
whom we had also called to council in our chief
afl'airs without distrust, yet they fall a plotting both
against our church and government, and endeavor
to overthrow them. B
July.* At length the ship B wherein Lyford
came Mem setting sail towards evening, the go
vernor takes a shallop, goes out with her a league
or two to sea, calls for Lyford's and Oldham's let
ters, opens them, and finds their treachery ; Mr.
William Pierce now master of the ship, who was
* This date I compute from the article of -August 22, following.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 229
1624, King of G, Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
aware of their actions, readily helping. The
governor returns in the night, brings some of their
letters back, but keeps them private, till Lyford
and his few accomplices which the factious part of
the adventurers sent, judging their party strong
enough, rise up, oppose the government and church,
draw a company apart, set up for themselves, and
he would minister the sacrament to them by his
Episcopal calling, «fec. B
Upon this the governor calls a court, summons
the whole Company to appear, charges Lyford and
Oldham with plotting and writing against us, which
they deny. The governor then produces their own
letters, they are confounded and convicted ; Old
ham being outrageous would have raised a mutiny,
but his party leaves him, and the Court expels them
the colony ; Oldham presently, though his wife and
family have leave to stay the winter, or till he can
make provision to remove them comfortably. He
goes and settles at Natasco, B i. e. Nantasket,
Mem H [at the entrance of the Massachusetts Bay]
where the Plymouth people had before set up a
building to accommodate their trade with the Mas
sachusetts ; and there Mi". Roger Conant and some
others with their families retire and stay a year
and some few months. H Lyford has leave to stay
six months, owns his fault before the court, that all
he had written is false, and the sentejice far less
than he deserves ; afterwards confesses the same
to the church with many tears, begs forgiveness,
and is restored to his teaching. B
August 5. The ninth marriage at New Ply
mouth is of Mr. Thomas Prince with Mrs. Patience
Brewster, hg [he is afterwards governor ; and by
this only hint I find he was now in the country.]

230 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1624. King of G. Britain, James I, — France, Lewis Xm, — Spain, Philip IV,
Aug. 22. Notwithstanding Lyford's protesta
tions and the kindness shown him, he in a month
or two relapses ; and this day, writes by the pin
nace another letter to the adventurers against us ;
but the party intrusted gives it to the governor. B
[This pinnace seems to sail for London and Mr.
Winslow in her.]
This year comes some addition to the few inhabi
tants of Wessagusset, from Weymouth in England ;
who are another sort of people than the former msl
[and on whose account I conclude the town is since
called Weymouth.]*
At New Plymouth, there are now about 1 80 per
sons ; some cattle and goats, but many swine and
poultry ; thirty-two dwelling houses ; the town is
impaled about half a mile in compass ; on a high
mount in the town, they have a fort well built with
wood, lime and stone, and a fair watchtower.
The place it seems is healthful ; for in the three
last years, notwithstanding their great want of
most necessaries, there hath not one died of the
first planters. And this year they have freighted
a ship of 180 tons, &c. Sm
The general stock already employed by the ad
venturers to Plymouth, is about seven thousand
pounds. Sin
At Cape Ann there is a plantation beginning by
the Dorchester men, which they hold of those of
New Plymouth ; who also by them have set up a
fishing work. Sm
[And here Smith ends his account of New Eng
land.]
* They have the Reverend Mr, Barnard their first nonconformist minister,
who dies among them. But whether he comes before or after 1630, or when
he dies is yet unknown ; msl nor do I any where find the least hint of
him, but in the manuscript letter, taken from some of the oldest people at
Wevmouth,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 231
1625, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
1625. This winter Mr. White with the Dor
chester adventurers, hearing of some religious per
sons lately removed from New Plymouth to Nan
tasket from dislike of their rigid principles, among
whom was Mr. Roger Conant, a pious, sober and
prudent gentleman, they choose Mr. Conant to
manage their aff'airs at Cape Ann, both of planting
and fishing ; and Mr. White engages Mr. Hum
phry their treasurer, to signify to him the same by
writing. They also invite Mr. Lyford to be minis
ter to the plantation, and Mr. Oldham to manage
their trade with the natives. H
March 27. Lord's Day, king James I. of Great
Britain, dies ; Hs [aged 59,] having reigned over
England twenty-two years, and over Scotland
above fifty-seven ; and his only son Charles I.
aged 25, succeeds ; Hs in whose reign the reform
ation degenerates, and the Prelates load us with
more popish innovations, and bind the burthens
more straitly on us. Bh
This year, Mem. comes over captain Wollaston,
with three or four more of some eminence,* and a
great many servants, provisions, &c. to begin a
plantation. They pitch on a place in the Massa
chusetts Bay, B since named Braintree, Mem. on
the northerly mountainous part thereof, msl which
they call Mount Wollaston ; among whom is one
B Thomas Mem. Morton ; who had been a kind
of pettifogger at Furnival's Inn. B
This spring, at our Election Court, Oldham,
though forbid to return without leave, yet openly
comes, and in so furious a manner reviles us, that
hs Howes' Continuation of Stow's Annals.
Bh Mr. Benjamin Hubbard's Sermo Secularis.
* Deputy governor Dudley says there came thirty with captain Wollaston ;
in bis letter to the Countess of Lincoln, of March 28, 1631, printed in octavo.
at Boston, 1696,

232 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGi'.
1625, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis Xlll. — Spain, PhUip IV,
even his company are ashamed of his outrage.
Upon which we appoint him to pass through a
guard of soldiers and every one with a musket to
give him a blow on his hinder part, is then convey
ed to the water side, where a boat is ready to carry
him away. B
While this was doing, Mr. Winslow and Mr.
William Pierce land from England, and bid them
spare neither him nor Lyford ; for they had played
the villains with us ; and their friends in England
had the like bickerings with ours. There about
Lyford's calumnious letters, &c. after many meet
ings and much clamor against our agents for accus
ing him, the controversy was referred to a further
meeting of most of the adventurers to hear and de
cide the matter. Mr. Lyford's party chose Mr.
White a counsellor at law ; the other chose the
Reverend Mr. Hooker, moderator ; and many
friends on both sides coming in, there was a great
assembly. In which Mr. Winslow made so sur
prising a discovery of Lyford's carriage when min
ister in Ireland, for which he had been forced to
leave that kingdom, and coming to England was
unhappily lit on and sent to New Plymouth ; as
struck all his friends mute, made them ashamed to
defend him ; and the moderators declared, that as
his carriage with us gave us cause enough to do as
we did, so this new discovery renders him unmeet
to bear the mirtistry more. B*
Hence, therefore, Lyford, with some of his
friends, go after Oldham to Natasco, B where
* By this it seems as if the Reverend Mr. White and the Dorchester gen
tlemen had been imposed upon with respect to Lyford and Oldham, and had
sent invitations to them before this discovery. And as by many passages in
Mr. Hubbard it appears he had never seen governor Bradford's history, for
want thereof he is sometimes in the dark about the affairs of Plymouth, and
especially those which relate to Lyford and Oldham, as also to Mr. Robinson,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 233
1625, King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
receiving the invit&,tion of the Dorchester gentle
men, Mr. Lyford removes with Mr. Conant to Cape
Ann ; but Mr. Oldham chooses to stay at Nantasket
and trade for himself. H
But upon this decision the company of adventu
rers to Plymouth break in pieces ; two thirds of
them deserting us ; yea some of Lyford's and Old
ham's friends set out a ship a fishing, B under one
Mr. Hewes, H and getting the start of ours they
take our stage and other provisions made for fish
ing at Cape Ann the year before, to our great
charge, and refuse to restore it without fighting ;
upon which we let them keep it, and our governor
sends some planters to help the fishermen build
another.* B
Yet some of the adventurers still cleaving to us,
they by Mr. Winslow write on December 18, 1624,
as follows : We cannot forget you, nor our friend
ship and fellowship we have had some years, our
hearty aff'ections towards you (unknown by face)
have been no less than to our nearest friends, yea
to our ow^nselves. As there has been a faction
among us [at London,] more than two years, so
now there is an utter breach and sequestration.
The Company's debts are not less than 1400Z. and
we hope you will do your best to free them.
We are still persuaded you are the people that
must make a plantation in those remote places
when all others fail. We have sent some cattle,
clothes, hoes, shoes, leather, &-c. but in another

* Mr. Hubbard teUs us, that captain Standish, who had been bred a soldier
in the Netherlands, arriving at Cape Ann, demands the stage in a peremptory
manner ; and the others refusing, the dispute grows hot, the captain seems
resolved to attack them and recover his right by force of arms ; but the pru
dence of Mr. Conant and the interposition ot Mr, William Pierce who lay just
by prevents it ; the ship's crew promising to help build another ends the
controversy,
30

234 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1625, King of G, Britain,Chailes I,— France, Lewis XIIL- Spain, Philip IV.
nature than formerly, having committed them to the
charge of Mr. Allerton and Winslow to sell, as our
factors, &c. The goods are ordered to be sold at
seventy per cent advance, a thing thought unrea
sonable and a great oppression. The cattle are
the best commodity. B
They send also two ships a fishing upon their
own account ; the one is the pinnace which had
been sunk and weighed as before ; the other a large
ship, which makes a great voyage of good dry fish,
that would fetch 1800L at Bilboa or St. Sebastians,
whither her owners had ordered her ; but there
being a rumour of a war with France, the master,
timorous, sails to Plymouth and Portsmouth,
whereby he loses the opportunity, to their great
detriment. The lesser ship is filled with goodly
codfish taken on the bank, with eight hundred
weight of beaver, besides other fur from our plan
tation. They go joyfully together homeward,
the bigger ship towing the lesser all the way till
they are shot deep into the English channel,
almost within sight of Plymouth ; when a Turkish
man of war takes the lesser and carries her off' to
Sally, where the master and men are made slaves,
and many of the beaver skins sold for four pence a
piece. B
In the bigger ship captain Standish goes out
agent,* both to the remaining adventurers for more
goods, and to the New England Council to oblige
the others to come to a composition ; but arrived
there in a bad time, the State being full of trouble,
and the plague very hot in London ; there die such
multitudes weekly that trade is dead, little money
* It seems most likely that Captain Standish first went in the smaller ship
with the fur, which at first was the only ship bound for England, but after
the master of the greater ship determined for England too that the captain
got into her, and so escaped the slavery.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 235
1'625. King of G. Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
Stirring, and no business can be done. However,
he engages several of the Council to promise their
helpfulness to our plantation ; but our remainiiig
adventurers are so much weakened by their loss of
the fish, and of the ship the Turks had taken, they
can do but little. B
Meanwhile, God gives us peace and health with
contented minds ; and so succeeds our labors that
we have corn sufficient and some to spare, with
other provisions ; nor had we ever any supply [from
England] but what we first brought with us. After
harvest we send a boatload of corn forty or fifty
leagues to the eastward up Kennebeck river ; it
being one of those two shallops our carpenter built
the year before, for we have no larger vessel.
We had laid a deck over her midship to keep the
corn dry, but the men were forced to stand in all
weathers without any shelter, and the time of year
begins to grow tempestuous, but God preserves
and prospers them, for they bring home seven hun
dred weight of beaver besides other fur, having
little or nothing but our corn to purchase them.
This voyage was made by Mr. Winslow and some
old standards, for seamen we have none. B
Some time this fall* Mr. Lyford's people at Nan
tasket remove to Cape Ann, a place more conve
nient for the fishery, and there stay about a year.
But Mr. Conant finding a more commodious place
for plantation a little to westward, on the other
side of a creek called Naumkeak, secretly con
ceives in his mind that in after times, as is since
fallen out, it may prove a receptacle for such in
* I gather this from Mr. Hubbard, who says that Mr, Conant and Lyford
with their families and those few who foUowed them, tarried at Nantasket
a year and some few months, till the door was opened for their remove to
Cape Ann,

236 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGV.
1626, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
England as on the account of religion would be
wiUing to settle in these parts of the world ; and
gives an intimation of it to his friends in England.
H
December 23. From December 22, 1624, to this
day, there die of the plague in London and West
minster, 41,313. Howes
1626. Upon a year's experience, the Dorches
ter adventurers being disappointed of their expec
tations throw up their business. But the rever
end Mr. White, a chief founder under God of the
Massachusetts colony, being grieved so good a
work should fall to the ground, writes to Mr. Co
nant not to desert the business, and promises that
if Mr. Conant with three others whom he knew to
be honest and prudent men, namely, John Wood-
berry, John Balch, and Peter Palfreys, would stay
at Naumkeak, he would procure them a patent, and
send them men, provisions, and whatever they
write for to trade with the natives. H
This spring a -French ship is cast away at Saga
dehock ; wherein are many Biscay rugs and other
commodities, which fall into the hands of the peo
ple at Monhiggon and other fishermen at Dama
rin's cove. B
About a year after we had sent Oldham away,
as he is sailing for Virginia, being in extreme dan
ger, he makes a free and large confession of the
wrongs he had done the church and people at Ply
mouth ; and as he had sought their ruin the Lord
might now destroy him ; beseeching God to for
give him, making vows if he be spared to carry
otherwise ; and being spared he after carries fairly
to us, owns the hand of God to be with us, seems
to have an honorable respect for us, and we give

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 237
1626. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII— Spain, PhiUp IV.
him liberty to come and converse with us when he
pleases. B
April b. We hear of captain Standish arriving
in a fishing ship, send a boat to fetch him, and
welcome he is ; had taken up for us 150/. though
at 50 per cent ; which, his expense deducted, he
laid out in suitable goods, and has prepared the
way for our composition with the Company. But
the news he brings is sad in many regards ; not
only of the losses mentioned, whereby some of our
friends are disabled to help us, and others dead of
the plague ; but also that our dear pastor Mr. Ro
binson is dead, B about the fiftieth year of his age,
H which strikes us with great sorrow. His and
our enemies had been continually plotting how
they might hinder his coming hither ; but the Lord
has appointed him a better place. B.
Mr. Roger White in a letter from Leyden of
April 28, [i. e. April 18, our style] 1625, to the
governor and Mr. Brewster, has the following
words. It has pleased the Lord to take out of this
vale of tears your and our loving and faithful pas
tor, Mr. Robinson. He fell sick Saturday morning,
February 22. [i. e. February 12, our style, 1624, 5]
Next day taught us twice, on the week grew Aveaker
every day, feeling little or no pain, sensible to the
last, departed this life the first of March, [i. e.
Saturday, February 19, our style, 1624, 5.] Had
a continual inward ague, all his friends came free
ly to him, and if prayers, tears, or means wOuld
have saved his life, he had not gone hence ; we
still hold close together in peace, wishing that you
and we were again together, Si,c. B
Our other friends at Leyden also write us many
letters full of lamentations for their heavy loss ; and

238 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1626, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV.
though their wills are good to come, yet see not
how. B*
Our captain also brings us notice of the death
of our ancient friend Mr. Cushman, who was our
right hand with the adventurers, and for divers
years has managed all our business with them to
our great advantage. He had wrote to the governor
a few months before of the sore sicknessof Mr. James
Sherley, who was a chief friend of the plantation,
and lay at the point of death, declaring his love
and helpfulness in all things, and bemoaning our
loss if God should take him away, as being the
stay and life of the business ; as also of his own
purpose to come this year and spend the rest of
his days with us. B
These things could not but cast us into great
perplexity ; yet being stript of all human help and
hopes, when we are now at the lowest, the Lord
so helps us, as we are not only upheld, but begin
to rise, and our proceedings both honored and imi
tated by others. B
Having now no business but trading and plant
ing, we set ourselves to follow them. The people
finding corn a commodity, having sold it at six
shillings a bushel, they use great diligence in
planting; and the trade being retained for the

* Contrary to Mr. Baylie's suggestion, governor Bradford and governor
Winslow tell us that Mr. Robinson and his people always lived in great love
and harmony among themselves, as also with the Dutch with whom they so
journed. And when I was at Leyden in 1714, the most ancient people from
their parents told me, that the city had such a value for them, as to let them
have one of their churches, in the Chancel whereof he lies buried, which the
English still enjoy ; and that as he was had in high esteem both by the city and
university for his learning, piety, moderation and excellent accomplishments,
the magistrates, ministers, scholars, and most of the gentry mourned his
death as a public loss, and followed him to the grave. His son Isaac came
over to Plymouth Colony, lived to above ninety years of age, a venerable
man, whom I have often seen, and has left male posterity in the county of
Barnstable.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 239
1626. King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
general good, the governor and other managers
apply it to the best advantage. For wanting
proper goods, and understanding the plantation at
Monhiggon, belonging to some merchants of Ply
mouth [in England] is to break up, and divers
goods to b8 sold, the governor with Mr. Winslow
take a boat and with some hands go thither. Mr.
David Thompson, who lives at Piscataway, going
with us on the same design, we agree to buy all
their goods and divide them equally. Our moiety
comes to 400Z. we also buy a parcel of goats which
we distribute to our people for corn to their great
content. We likewise buy the French goods
aforesaid, which makes our part arise to above
5001. and which we mostly pay with the beaver
and commodities we got last winter, and what we
had gathered this summer. B
After harvest, with our goo.ds and corn, we get
such store of trade, as to discharge some other
engagements, viz. the money took up by captain
Standish, with the remains of former debts, to get
some clothing for the people, and have some com
modities beforehand. B
This year [and I suppose in the fall] we send
Mr. Allerton to England, to finish with the adven
turers, take up more money, and buy us goods. B
Sometime this fall Mr. Conant with the people
who came to Cape Ann, remove a third time, viz.
to Naumkeak aforesaid, on a pleasant and fruitful
neck of land, embraced on each side with an arm
of the sea, since named Salem ; answer Mr. White
that they will stay on his-terms, i/and Mr. Lyford
removes with thein. B *
' Mr. Conant lives about Salem to 1680, when he deceases. H

240 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1626. King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Captain Wallaston having continued at Mount
Wallaston some time, and finding things not an
swer his expectation, he carries a great part of the
servants to Virginia, writes back to Mr. Rasdall
one of his chief partners to carry another part, and
appoints Mr. Fitcher his lieutenant till *he or Ras
dall returns. But Rasdall being gone, Morton ex
cites the rest to turn away Fitcher and set up for
themselves ; forcing Fitcher to seek his bread
among his neighbors, till he can get a pass to Eng
land. After this they fall to great licentiousness
and profaneness. B*
Finding we run great hazards in going such long
voyages in a little open boat, especially in the win
ter season, we consider how to get a small pinnace.
And having no ship builder, but an ingenious
housewright, who wrought with our ship carpenter,
deceased, at our request he tries his skill, saws
our bigger shallop across the middle, lengthens
her five or six foot, strengthens her with timbers,
builds her up decks, and makes her a convenient
vessel. The next year we fit her with sails and
anchors, and she does us service seven years. B
In the beginning of winter, a ship with many
passengers bound to Virginia, the master sick,
lose themselves at sea, have, neither beer, wood,
nor water left ; in fear of starving steer towards
the coast to find some land, run over the danger
ous shoals of Cape Cod in the night, they know
not how, come right before a small obscure harbor
about the middle of Monamoyack Bay ; at high
water, touch the bar, towards night beat oyer it
* It is by guess I here insert this article, because Mr, Hubbard says, the
captain spent much labor, cost and time in planting at Mount Wallaston, H
It seems most likely that he tried the crop of this summer ; and the autumn
is the usual time for the New England fishing ships to go to Virginia,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 241
1627, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
into the harbor, and run on a flat within close to the
beach, where they save their lives and goods. Not
knowing were they are, as the savages come to
wards them in canoes they stand on their guard ;
but some of the Indians asking if they are the
governor of Plymouth's men, and off'ering to bring
them or their letters, they are greatly revived ;
send a letter with two men to the governor, en
treating him to send them pitch, oakum, spikes,
&c. to mend their ship, with corn to help them to
Virginia. Those being abroad a trading who were
fit to send, the governor goes himself in a boat
with the materials wrote for, and commodities
proper to buy corn of the natives. And it being
no season of the year to go without the Cape, he
sails to the bottom of the bay within, into a creek
called Naumskaket, whence it is not much above
two miles across to the bay where they are ; has
Indians to carry the things, is received with joy ;
buys of the natives as much corn as they want,
leaves them thankful ; returns to the boat, goes into
other adjacent harbors, buys and loads with corn
and comes home. B *
1627. Not many days after the governor came
home, the people at Monamoyack send him word
that their ship being mended, a great storm drove
her ashore and so shattered her as to make her
wholly unfit for sea ; beg leave and means to trans
port themselves and goods to us, and be with us till
they find passage to Virginia. We readily help to
transport and shelter them and their goods in our
houses. The chief among them are Mr. Fells and
Silsby, who have many servants. Upon their
* Though governor Bradford, and from him Mr, Morton, place the whoW
story under 1627, yet governor Bradford says this part of it happened in the
beginning of winter 1626. <^ 1
Oi

242 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1627, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
coming to Plymouth and being somewhat settled,
seeing the winter before them, and like to be the
latter end of the year before they can get to Vir
ginia, the masters desire some ground to employ
their servants, clear, plant, and help bear their
charge, which being granted, they raise a great
deal of corn. B
[About the middle of March] we receive mes
sengers from the governor of the Dutch plantaticm,
with letters written in Dutch and French, dated
from the Manhatas, in the Fort Amsterdam, March
9, 1627, [i. e. new style, which is February 27,
1626, 7,] signed Isaac de Rasier, secretary.* They
had traded in those southern parts divers years
before we came, but began no plantation there till
four or five years after our coming. In their letter
they congratulate us and our prosperous and praise
worthy undertakings and government of our colony,
with the presentation of their good will and ser
vice to us, in all friendly kindness and good neigh
borhood ; ofl'er us any of their goods that may be
serviceable to us, declare they shall take them
selves bound lo accommodate and help us with
them, for any wares we are pleased to deal for. B
March 19. We send the Dutch our obliging
answer, express our thankful sense of the kind
nesses we received in their native country, and our
grateful acceptance of their ofl'ered friendship. B
This spring, at the usual season of the ships'
coming, Mr. Allerton returns, having taken up for
us 200/ at thirty per cent, laid them out in suitable
goods and brings them to the great content of the

* Mr. Morton saying that de Rasier not long after comes to Plymouth,
thence Mr. Hubbard mistakes in thinking he comes this year ; whereas it is
plain from governor Bradford that he comes not hither till the year succeed
ing.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 243
1627. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
plantation. With no small trouble and the help of
sundry faithful friends who took much pains, he
made a composition with the adventurers on Octo
ber 26 last, which they signed November 15 ; a
draught of which he brings for our acceptance ;
wherein we allow them 1800/. paying 200 at the
Royal Exchange every Michaelmas, the first pay
ment to be in 1628 ; in consideration of which the
Company sell us all their shares, stocks, merchan
dises, lands and chattels, which is well approved and
agreed to by the whole plantation ; though they
scarce know how to raise the payment, discharge
their other engagements, and supply their yearly
wants ; seeing they are forced to take up monies
or goods at such high interests ; yet they under
take it, and seven or eight of the chief become
jointly bound in behalf of the rest to make said
payments ; wherein we run a great venture, as our
condition is, having many other heavy burdens
upon us, and all things in an uncertain state among
us.B
Upon this, to make all easy, we take every head
of a family, with every young man of age and pru
dence, both of the first comers and those who have
since arrived into partnership with us ; agree the
trade shall be managed as before, to pay the debts,
that every single freeman shall have a single share,
and every father of a family also leave to purchase
a share for himself, one for his wife, one for every
child living with him ; and every one shall pay his
part toward the debts according to the shares he
holds ; which gives content to all. We accordingly
divide one cow and two goats by lot to every six
shares ; and swine, though more in number, in the
. same proportion ; to every share twenty acres of
tillable land by lot, besides the single acres B with

244 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1627, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
the gardens and homesteds Mem they had before ;
the most abutting on the water side, five in breadth
vand four in depth ; but no meadows laid out till
many years after, because being strait of meadow
it might hinder additions to us ; though at every
season all are ordered where to mow, in propor
tion to their number of cattle. B
Morton and company at Mount Wollaston, hav
ing got some goods and acquired much by trading
with the natives, they spend the same in rioting
and drunkenness; drinking ten pound worth of wine
and spirits in the morning ; set up a May-pole, get
the Indian women to drink and dance about it,
with worser practices ; as in the feasts of Flora,
or like the mad Bachanalians ; and change the
name to Merry Mount, as if this jollity were to last
forever. B*
[May and June.]! For greater convenience of
trade, to discharge our engagements, and maintain
ourselves, we build a small pinnace at Monamet, a
place on the sea, twenty miles to the south ; to
which by another creek on this side we transport
our goods ,by water within four or five miles, and
then carry them over land to the vessel ; thereby
avoid our compassing Cape Cod with those dan
gerous shoals, and make our voyage to the south
ward with far less time and hazard. For the
safety of our vessel and goods we there also build
a house, and keep some servants ; who plant corn,
rear swine, and are always ready to go out with
the bark ; which takes good eff'ect, and turns to
advantage. B
* By guess I also place this here ; because of the goods they had gotten of
the European ships, and the May-pole now erected ; which I suppose is the
only one ever set up in New England,
+ I place this in May and June, because in the article of July following this
pinnace is said to be lately built at Monamet,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 245
1627, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
June 27. Hs ch rs Wednesday Hs the duke of
Buckingham Hs cb rs with one hundred ships Hs rs
sails from Portsmouth [in England] for the Isle of
Rhee on the coast of France, and begins the war
with that kingdom, ch rs
July. But besides the discharge of our heavy
engagements, our great concern is to help over our
friends at Leyden ; who as much desire to come
to us as we desire their company. The governor
therefore, with Mr. Edward Winslow, Thomas
Prince, Miles Standish, William Brewster, John
Alden, John Howland, and Isaac Allerton, now
run a great venture ; and hire the trade of the
colony for six years, to begin the last of next Sep
tember ; a,nd for this with the shallop called the
Bass Boat, and pinnace lately built at Monamet,
with the stock in the store house, we this month
undertake to pay the 1800 pounds with all other
debts of the plantation amounting to 600 more ;
bring over for them fifty pounds a year in hoes and
shoes, sell them for corn at 6s. a bushel ; and at
the end of the term return the trade to the colo-
ny. B
The latter end of the summer the Virginia peo
ple at Plymouth sell us their corn, go thither in a
couple of barks ; and aftervirards several of them
express their thankfulness to us. B And [now it
seems] Mr. Lyford sails with some of his people
also to Virginia, H and there shortly dies. B
With the return of the ships we send Mr. Aller
ton again to England. 1st. To conclude our bar
gain with the Company and dehver our nine bonds
for the paying the 200 pounds at every Michael
mas for nine years. 2d. To carry our beaver
and pay some of our late engagements ; for our
Hs Howes, cb Continuation of Baker's Chronicle, rs Rushworth,

246 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1628, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
excessive interest still keeps us low. 3d. To get a
patent for a fit trading place on Kennebeck river ;
especially since the planters at Pascatoway and
other places eastward of them, as also the fishing
ships envy our grading there, and threaten to get a
patent to exclude us ; though we first discovered
and began the same, and brought it to so good an
issue. 4th. To deal with some of our special
friends in London to join with the said eight under
takers, both for the discharge of the colony's debts,
and the helping our friends from Leyden. B
Nov. 6. Mr. Allerton concludes our bargain
with the Company at London, delivers our bonds
and receives their deed. B
Dec. 27. Mr. Sherley from London writes to
the Plymouth people as follows. The sole cause
why the greater part of the adventurers malign me
was,, that I would not side with them against you
and the coming over of the Leyden people ; and
assuredly unless the Lord be merciful to us and
the whole land in general, our condition is far
worse than yours ; wherefore if the Lord should
send persecution here, which is much to be feared,
and should put into our minds to fly for refuge, I
know no place safer than to come to you, &c. B
' About this year, some friends being together
in Lincolnshire, fall into discourse about New Eng
land and the planting of the gospel there ; and
after some deliberation, we [says deputy governor
Dudley] impart our reasons by letters and mes
sages to some in London and the west country ;
where it is at length so ripened as to procure a
patent [for the Massachusetts Colony.'] dd.
1628. Mr. Allerton having settled all things in a
hopeful way, returns in the first of the spring with
dd Deputy governor Dudley's aforesaid letter to the Countess of Lincoln,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 247
1628. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis Xlll, — Spain, Philip IV.
our supply for trade. The fishermen with whom
he comes used to set forth in winter, and be here
betimes. He has paid the first 200 pounds of our
1800 to the adventurers ; as also all our debts to
others, except Mr. Sherley, Beachamp, and An
drews, to whom we now owe but 400 and odd
pounds ; informs that our said three friends and
some others will join us in our six years' bargain,
and will send to Leyden for a number to come next
year ; brings a competent supply of goods, with
a patent for Kennebeck, but so strait and ill
bounded as we are forced to get renewed and
enlarged the next year, as also that we have at
home, to our great charge. He likewise brings us
one Mr. Rogers, a young man, for minister. B
March 19. The Council for New England sell
to sir Henry Roswell, sir John Young, knights,
Thomas Southcoat, John Humphry, John Endicot,
and Simon Whetcomb, gentlemen. Be about Dor
chester in England, H their heirs and associates,
that part of New England between Merrimack
river and Charles river, in the bottom of the Mas
sachusetts Bay ; and three miles to the south of
every part of Charles river and of the southernmost
part of said bay ; and three miles to the north of
every part of said Merrimack river ; and in length
within the breadth aforesaid from the Atlantic
ocean to the South Sea, &c. Be
After some time Mr. White brings the Dorches
ter grantees into acquaintance ¦ with several other
religious persons in and about London, who are
first associated to them, then buy their right in the
patent,* and consult about settling some plantation
Be Manuscript book of Charters in the hands of the Honorable Thomas
Hutchinson, Esq,
* By the Massachusetts Colony Charter and Records, it seems the three
former wholly sold their rights ; the three -latter retaining theirs in equal
partnership with the said associates.

248 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1628, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
in the Massachusetts Bay on the account of reli
gion ; where nonconformists may transport them
selves and enjoy the liberty of their own persuasion
in matters of worship and church discipline. Soon
after the Company choose Mr. H Matthew Mcr
Cradock, governor, Mr. H Thomas Mcr Goff", dep
uty governor, with other assistants. H
The New Plymouth people having obtained their
patent for Kennebeck, now erect a house up the
river, in a convenient place for trade ; and furnish
it both winter and summer with corn and other
commodities, such as the fishermen had traded
with ; as coats, shirts, rugs, blankets, biscuit, peas,
prunes, &c. ; what we could not get from England
we buy of the fishing ships, and so carry on the
business as well as we can. B
This year [and I conclude this spring] the Dutch
send to us again from their plantation both kind
letters and diverse commodities ; as swgar, linen,
stuff's, &c. ; come with their bark to our house at
Monamet ; their secretary Rasier comes with trum
peters, &c. ; but not being able to travel to us by
land desires us to send a boat within side [the
Cape] to fetch him ; so we send a boat to Manon-
scusset, and bring him with the chief of his com
pany to Plymouth. After a few days' entertain
ment he returns to his bark ; some of us go with
him, and buy sundry goods. After which begin
ning they often send to the same place, and we
trade together divers years, sell much tobacco for
linens, stuff's, &c. which proves a great benefit to
us, till the Virginians find out their colony. B
But that which in time turns most to our advan
tage is, their now acquainting and entering us in
the trade of wampam ; telling us how vendible it
is at their fort Orania, and persuading we shall

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 249
1628. King of G. Britain, Charles I —France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
find it so at Kennebeck. Upon this, we buy about
fifty pounds worth. At first it sticks, and it is two
years before we can put it off'; till the inland In
dians come to know it, and then we can scarce
procure enough for many years together. By
which and other provisions, we quite cut off" the
trade both from the fishermen and straggling plan
ters. And strange it is to see the great alteration
it in a few years makes among the savages. For
the Massachusetts and others in tJiese parts had
scarce any ; it being only made and kept amOng
the Pequots and Narragansetts, who grew rich and
potent by it ; whereas the rest who use it not, are
poor and beggarly. B
Hitherto the natives of these parts have no other
arms but bows and arrows, nor many years after.
But the Indians in the eastern parts, having com
merce with the French, first have guns of them,
and at length they make it a common trade. In
time, our English fishermen follow their example ;
but upon complaint against them, the king by a
strict proclamation forbid the same, and command
ed that no sort of arms or munition be traded with
them. B*
June 20. Captain John Endicot, with his wife
and company, this day sails in the ship Abigail,
Henry Gauden, master, from Weymouth in Eng
land, for Naumkeak in New England, Mcr\ be-
* By King, seems to be meant king James ; and the Massachusetts Colony
Records of ,luly 28, 1629, as also Mr, Hubbaid say, this proclamation was
issued in 1622,
+ The bills of lading being signed on June 20, Mcr I place their sailing here.
But from the odd way of reckoning, the 4th of March next to be in 1628,
deputy governor Dudley, Mr, Hubbard and others, wrongly place Mr, Endi-
cot's voyage after the grant of the royal charter, whereas he came above
eight months before. And deputy governor Dudley says, We sent hira and
some with him, to begin a plantation ; and to strengthen such as he should
find there, which we send thither from Dorchester and some places adjoin
ing,
32

250 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1628, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
ing sent by the Massachusetts patentees at Lon
don, to carry on the plantation there, make way
for the settling a colony, and be their agent to
order all aff'airs, till the patentees themselves come
oyer. H
Sept. 13. Mr. Endicot writes of his safe arrival
at Naumkeak, to Mr. Matthew Cradock one of the
Massachusetts Company in London, which Mr.
Cradock receives on February 13 following. Cl
With Mr. Endicot comes Messrs. Gott, Bracken-
bury, Davenport, captain Trask and others ; who
go on comfortably in preparing for the new colo
ny. H
Among those who arrive at Naumkeak, are
Ralph Sprague, with his brethren Richard and
William, who with three or four more, by governor
Endicot's consent, undertake a journey, and travel
the woods above twelve miles westward, light on a
neck of land called Mishawum, between Mistick
and Charles rivers, full of Indians, named Abergin-
ians. Their old Sachem being dead, his eldest
son called by the English John Sagamore, is chief,
a man of a gentle and good disposition ; by whose
free consent they settle here, where they find but
one English house, thatched and palisaded, pos
sessed by Thomas Walford, a smith, tcr
That worthy gentleman Mr. Endicot coming
over for the government of the Massachusetts* visits
the people at Merry Mount, causes the May-pole to
be cut down, rebukes them for their profaneness,
Cl Mr, Cradock's original letter among the Massachusetts Colony Records,
compared with the copies of letters in the first book of Records of the Countv
of Suffolk,
(cr Town of Charlestown Records, wtote by Mr, Increase NoweU, after
wards town clerk of Charlestown and secretary of the Massachu etts Colony.
* Governor Bradford and Mr, Morton seem to mistake in saying, he
came with a patent under the broad seal for the government of the Massa
chusetts,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 251
1628, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
admonishes them to look there be better walking,
and the name is changed to Mount Dagon. B
But Morton and company to maintain their riot,
hearing what gain the French and fishermen made
by selling guns, with powder and shot to the na
tives, he begins the same trade in these parts,
teaches how to use them, employs the Indians in
hunting and fowling for him ; wherein they become
more active than any English, by their swiftness of
foot, nimbleness of body, quicksightedness, con
tinual exercise, and knowing the haunts of all sorts
of game ; and finding the execution guns will do
and the benefit thereby, become mad after them,
and give any price for them. Morton sells them
all he can spare, and sends to England for many
more. The neighbouring English who live scat
tered in divers places and have no strength in ^ny,
meeting the Indians in the woods thus armed, are
in great terror ; and those in remoter places see
the mischief will quickly spread if not forthwith
prevented. Besides, they see they should not keep
their servants ; for Morton receives any, Jiow vile
soever, and they with the discontented will flock
to him, if this nest continues ; and the other Eng
lish will be in more fear of this debauched and
wicked crew than of the savages themselves. The
chief of the struggling plantations therefore, from
Pascatoway, Naumkeak, Winisiinet, Wesaguscus-
set, Natasco and other places, meet, and agree to
solicit those of Plymouth, who are of greater
strength than all, to join and stop this growing
mischief, by suppressing Morton and company be
fore they grow to a further head. Those of Ply
mouth receiving their messengers and letters, are
wilHng to afford our help ; however, first send a
messenger with letters to advise him in a friendly

252 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1628, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, PhUip IV,
way to forbear those courses. But he scorns their
advice, a^ks who has to do with him ; declares he
will trade pieces with the Indians in despite of
all, &c. We send a second time, to be better ad
vised ; for the country cannot bear the injury, it is
against their common safety, and the king's procla
mation. He says, the king's proclamation is no
law, has no penalty but his displeasure, that the
king is dead and his displeasure with him ; and
threatens, if any come to molest him, let them look
to themselves, he will prepare for them. Upon this
they see no way but force ; and therefore obtain of
the Plymouth governor to send captain Standish
with some aid to take him. The captain coming-,
Morton arms his consorts, heats them with liquor,
bars his doors, sets his powder and bullets on the
table ready. The captain summons him to yield,
but has only scoff's, &c. At length Morton fearing
we should do some violence to the house, he and
some of his crew come out to shoot the captain ;
at which the captain steps up to him, puts by his
piece, takes him, enters the house, disperses the
worst of the company, leaves the more modest
there, brings Morton to Plymouth ; where he is
kept, till a ship going from the Isle of Shoals to
England, he is sent in her to the New England
Council, with a messenger and letters to inform
against him, &c. yet they do nothing to him, not
so much as rebuke him, and he returns next year.
B This year [and I suppose this fall] we send Mr.
Allerton our agent again to London, to get our
Kennebeck patent enlarged and rectified, as also
this at home enlarged, and help our friends from
Leyden^ B
This year, dies Mr. Richard . Warren, a useful

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 253
1629 King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII— Spain, Philip IV.
instrument, and bear a deep share in the difficulties
attending the first settlement of New Plymouth.
Mem This year the Massachusetts patentees at Lon
don send several servants to Naumkeak ; but for
want of wholesome diet and convenient lodgings,
many die of the scurvy and other distempers. H
Upon which Mr. Endicot hearing we at Plymouth
have a very skilful doctor, namely, Mr. Fuller, B
deacon of Mr. Robinson's church, skilled in the
diseases of the country which the people at Naum
keak are filled with, H sends to our governor for
him, who forthwith sends him to their assistance. B*
1629, February 16. Mr. Cradock, at London,
in his letter to captain Endicot at Naumkeak,- says,
' we are thoroughly informed of the safe arrival of
yourself, your wife and the rest of your good com
pany in our plantation, by your letters of Septem
ber 13, which came to hand the 13th instant : our
company are much enlarged since your departure,
there is one ship bought for the Company, of one
hundred tons, and two more hired of two hundred,
one of nineteen, the other of twenty ordnance ; in
which ships are like to be sent between two and three
hundred persons to reside there, and about one
hundred head of cattle. I wrote you by Mr. Aller
ton of New Plymouth, in November ; it is resolved
to send two ministers at least with the ships now
to be sent ; those we send shall be by af)probation;
of Mr. White, of Dorchester, and Mr. Davenport.
I account our ships will be ready to sail hence by
the twentieth of next month. Cl.
* Governor Bradford, and Mr. Morton from him, Seem to mistake in blend
ing the several sicknesses at Naumkeak, of 1628 and 29 together; and writ
ing as if Dr. Fuller went first thither to help in the sickness introduced by
the ships in 29; whereas by governor Endicot's letter of May 11, 1629, it
appears that Dr. Fuller had been then to help them, which was above a«
month before the ships' arrival there in 1629,

254 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
The Massachusetts Company, for promoting
their great design, first consider where to find two
or three able ministers to send ; not doubting but
if they meet with such they shall have a considera
ble number of religious people to go with them;
especially if there be grounded hopes of an orderly
government, to protect the people and promote the
cause of religion among them, as well as their civil
rights and liberties. For which they with one
consent agree to petition the king to confirm their
aforesaid grant to themselves and associates by a
royal Charter H Mr. White, an honest counsellor
at law, and Mr. Richard Bellingham furthering the
same. March 2. Monday, at a meeting of the Massa
chusetts Company in London, present the gover
nor, deputy, Mr. Wright, Vassal, Harwood, Coulson,
Adams, Nowell, Whetcomb, Perry and Huson,*
when Mr. Coney propounding in behalf of the
Boston men that ten of them may subscribe ten
pounds a man in the joint stock, and with their
ships to adventure 250Z. more on their own account,
and providable men to send for managing the busi
ness, it is condescended to. Mcr
March 4. At the petition of the Massachusetts
Company, king Charles by charter confirms their
patent of the Massachusetts colony to them, that is,
to the aforesaid sir Henry Rosewell, sir John Young,
Thomas Southcot, John Humfrey , John Endicot,
Simon Whetcomb, and their associates, namely,
sir Richard Saltonstal, knight, Isaac Johnson,
Samuel Aldersey, John Ven, Matthew Cradock,
George Harwood, Increase Nowell, Richard Perry,
Richard Bellingham, Nathaniel Wright, Samuel
* This is the first account of names set down at their meeting, in the Mcr^
By Governor is doubtless meant Mr Cradock ; and by deputy governor, A';r,
GoiT: who seem to be chose to those ofiices by virtue of their patent liorathe
New England Council,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 255
1629, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Vassal, Theophilus Eaton, Thomas Goff", Thomas
Adams, John Brown, Samuel Brown, Thomas
Hutchings, William Vassal, William Pynchon and
George Foxcroft, their heirs and assigns forever ; that
they and all who shall be made free of their compa
ny, be forever a body corporate and politic by the
name of the Governtjr and Company of the Massa
chusetts Bay in New England, and have perpetual
succession ; that there shall be for ever a governor,
deputy governor, and eighteen assistants chosen
out of the freemen of said Company ; that Matthew
Cradock be the first and present governor ; Tho
mas Goff' first deputy governor ; and the eighteen
printed in italics, be the first assistants ; that on
the last Wednesday in Easter term yearly, the gov
ernor, deputy governor, and all other officers, shall
be in the general court held that day, newly chosen
by the greater part of the company ; that they may
have four general courts a year, namely, the last
Wednesday in Hillary, Easter, Trinity and Michael
mas terms forever ; which may admit freemen,
remove and choose officers, order lands, and make
laws not repugnant to the laws of England ; that
the governor and company and their successors and
assigns may carry people who are willing out of
any of the king's dominions thither, transport goods,
have all the privileges of natural subjects in all the
king's dominions ; that their chief commanders,
governors, other officers, and others under them,
may by force of arms encounter all who shall
attempt any detriment, or annoyance to them, and
take their persons, ships, armour, goods, &lc. but
that fishing shall be free, &,c. be*
* The Chronologies at the end of Mr, Danforth's Almanack printed at Cam
bridge, New England, 1649; of Mr, Jessey's at London, 1651 ; and of Mr.
Foster's at Boston, New England, 1676, all greatly mistaken, in represent
ing this Charter to be granted by Parliament.

256 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629, King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
March 9. At a meeting of the Massachusetts
Company in London, John Washborn entertained
Secretary for one whole year ; and directed to call
on all such as have charge of provision for the ships
now bound to New England, that they may be de
spatched by the .twenty-fifth of this month at fur-
thuregt. Mcr
March 10. At a meeting of the Massachusetts
Company in London, Mr. Thomas Graves, of
Gravesend, gentleman, agrees to go to New Eng
land, and serve the Company as a person skilful in
mines of iron, lead, copper, mineral salt and alum,
fortification of all sorts, surveying, &c. Mcr
March 16. Estimate of charges for one hundred
passengers, and their provisions,
At £15 a man, - - - £ 1500
Freight of the ship Talbot five months,
at £80 per month, - - 400
Her victuals and wages for thirty-two
men, at £70 - - - 350
Lion's Whelp set to sea, - - 500
Twenty cows and bulls at £4 - - 80
Ten mares and horses at £6 - - 60
Charges of them - - - - 470
Mcr £~3360
March 23. Governor Cradock sworn in Chan
cery, H deputy governor Goff", and eleven assist
ants sworn, as also Mr. George Harwood sworn
treasurer.* At a meeting of the Massachusetts
Company this day at London, Mr. Nowell giving
intimation, by letters from Mr. Johnson, that Mr.
Higginson, of Leicester, an able Mcr and eminent
*Mr, Hubbard mistakes, first, in thinking Mr. Cradock now chosen govern
or ; second, in omitting Mr. Nowell among the eleven assistants sworn ; and,
jf third, in writing that Mr. Harwood is sworn treasurer on April 6.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 257
1629. King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIU,— Spain, Philip IV,
H minister, Mcr silenced for nonconformity, would
be likely H to go to our plantation, who being ap
proved for a reverend grave minister, fit for our
occasion, it is agreed to entreat Mr. Humfrey to
ride presently to Leicester ; and if Mr. Higginson
can conveniently go this present voyage to deal
with him, first if his remove may be without scan
dal to that people, and approved by some of the
best affected among thpm, with the approbation of
[the reverend and famous] Mr. Hildersham, of
Ashley, de la Zouch. Mcr*
Mr. Higginson, being addressed both by Mr.
Humfrey and White, he looks upon it as a call
from God ; and in a few weeks is, with his family,
ready to take his flight into this savage desert. H
April 8. At another meeting of the Massachu
setts Company in London, Mr. Francis! Higgin
son, Mr. Samuel Skelton, Mcr another nonconfor
mist minister of Lincolnshire, H and Mr. Francis
Bright, entertained by said Company as ministers
for the plantation, to labor both among the English
and Indians. Mr. Higginson, having eight children,
is to have ten pounds a year more than the others.
Mr. Ralph Smith, a minister, is also to be accom
modated in his passage thither. Mcr
April 16. Sixty women and maids, twenty-six
children, and three hundred men, with victuals,
arms, apparel, tools, and one hundred and forty
head of cattle, «fcc. in the lo'rd-treasurer's warrant,
[to go to New England.] McrX
* Mr. John Davenport first time mentioned as present at this meeting ; he
is also at the meetings of March 30, April 8, August 28 and 29, October 15,
19, and W, November 25, and December 15, following. In that of October
20 he is styled clerk, and of December 15 minister. Mcr By which I conclude
he is the same who afterwards comes over and becomes the famous minister
both of New Haven and of Boston in New England.
X Mr. Hubbard happens by mistake to call him John.'-?- •*
X Deputy governor Dudley therefore seems too short in saying about three
hundred people, with some cows, goats, and horses, dd
33

258 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629. King of G, Britain,Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
April 17. The' said Company's committee date
their letter at Gravesend to Mr. Endicot ; wherein
they say, ' For that the propagating of the gospel
is the thing we profess above all, in settling this
plantation, we have been careful to make plentiful
provision of godly ministers, viz. Mr. Skelton, in
the George Bonaventure, Mr. Higginson, in the
Talbot; and in the Lion's Whelp, Mr. Bright,
trained up under Mr. Davenport. And as the mi
nisters have declared themselves to us to be of one
judgment, and to be fully agreed in the manner
how to exercise their ministry, we have good hopes
of their love and unanimous agreement, &c. scr*
April 21. The George now rides at the Hope,
the Talbot and Lion's Whelp at BlackwaU. scr
April 30.! At a General Court of the Massa
chusetts Company in London, there are three ships
now to go to New England ; and the Company
order that thirteen in their plantation shall have
the sole ordering of the afl'airs and government
there, by the name of the Governor and Council of
London's Plantation in the Massachusetts Bay in
New England. Elect Mr. Endicot governor, and
Mr. Higginson, Skelton, Bright, John and Samuel
Brown, Thomas Graves, and Samuel Sharp, to be
of the Council ; the said Governor and Council
may choose three others ; the planters choose two
more ; of which twelve counsellors the governor
and major part may choose a deputy governor and
secretary ; that they all continue a year, or till this
scr Suffolk County Records.
* By this it appears Mr, Bright was a Puritan ; and Mr, Hubbard seems
mistaken in supposing him a Conformist, unless he means in the same sense
as were many Puritans in those days, who by particular favor omitted the
more offensive ceremonies and parts in the Common Prayer ; while for the
unity and peace of the church, and in hopes of a farther reformation they
used the other,
t JJ^lr, Hubbard mistakes April 10 for AprU 30.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 259
1629, King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip TV.
Court appoint others. That the governor, or in
his absence, the deputy may call Courts at discre
tion ; and therein the greater number, whereof the
governor or deputy to be always one, have power
to make laws, not repugnant to the laws of Eng
land. Order copies of this Act be sent by the first
conveyance, Mcr and a commission is accordingly
sent to Mr. Endicot, &&g. H
May 4. The George Bonaventure sails from the
Isle of Whight. May 11, sail from thence the
Lion's Whelp and Talbot ; scr being all three full
of godly passengers ; cm with the four ministers,
for the Massachusetts. Mcr H The planters in
the Lion's Whelp go from Somerset and Dorset ;
csr and within a month C7n are three more ships to
follow. Mcr
May 10. Lord's Day, peace between Great
Britain and France proclaimed at London. Hs*
Dr. Fuller, of Plymouth, being well versed in
the discipline of Mr. Robinson's church, and ac
quainting Mr. Endicot therewith, on
May 11. Governor Endicot writes a most grate
ful and christian letter to Governor Bradford,
wherein he says, I acknowledge myself much bound
to you for your kind love and care in sending Mr.
Fuller among us, and rejoice much that I am by
him satisfied touching your judgments of the out
ward form of God's worship. It is as far as I can yet
gather no other than is warranted by the evidence
of truth ; and the same which I have professed and
maintained ever since the Lord in mercy revealed
himself unto me ; being far from the common re
port that hath been spread of you touching that
particular ; but God's children must not look for
cm Dr, Cotton Mather's Life of Mr, Higginson,
* Pointer mistakes in saying March 20 ; and Salmon in saying May 20.

260 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629. King of G, Britain, Charles 1,— France, Lewis XIIL^Spain, Philip IV.
less here below, &c. B* And as this is the begin
ning of their acquaintance and closing in the truth
and ways of God, B it is the foundation of the fu
ture christian love and correspondence which are
ever after maintained between the two governors
and their respective colonies. H
May 13. At a General Court of the Massa
chusetts Company in London, Mr. Cradock, Mcr
a prudent and wealthy citizen, /f chosen governor,
Mr. Goff' deputy, Mr. Harwook treasurer, Mr. Wil
liam Burgess secretary, for the year ensuing ; and
the same assistants ; only Mr. Endicot and Mr.
John Brown being out of the land,> Mr. John Po-
cock and Mr. Charles Coulson are chosen in their
room. Mcr\
May 21. At a court of assistants of the Massa
chusetts Company in London, for the present
accommodation of the people lately gone to the
London plantation in New England, ordered that
the governor, deputy, and Council there, allot half
an acre within the plat of the town, and 200 acres
more to every fifty pounds adventurer in the com
mon stock, and so in proportion ; that for every
servant or others they carry, the master shall have
fifty acres more to himself; and those who are not
adventurers in the common stock, shall have fifty
acres for themselves or more, as the governor and
council there think necessary. Mcr X
May 25. Mr. Sherley writes from London to
governor Bradford — ' Here are now many of your
and our friends from Leyden coming over ; a good
* Mr. Hubbard mistakes in thinking this letter wrote to obtain the Doctor's
help ; when it plainly appears a letter of thanks for his help received,
t IMr, Hubbard styles this the second court of election ; when by the royal
charter, it is the first; though by virtue of the former patent from the New
England CouncU it seems the Company had chosen a governor, 8ic, the year
before, ,
X Mr, Hubbard mistakes in placing this on May- 13.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 261
1629. King of G. BrUain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
part of that end obtained which was aimed at (by
us) and has been so strongly opposed by some of
our former adventurers. With them we have also
sent some servants in the Talbot that went hence
lately, but these come in the May Flower. B
June 3. The committee of the Massachusetts
Company at London, write from Gravesend to
governor Endicot and say — * We now send three
ships ; the May Flower, Four Sisters, and Pilgrim.
The charge of their freight, men and victuals stand
us in 2400 pounds, &c. scr And they sail from
England before Mr. Allerton can get ready to come
away. B
June 24. Mr. Higginson, cm and [either the
same day, or] some time this month Ji(?m the other
ministers, with the people in the three first ships,
arrive at Naumkeak, which they now name Salem,
from that in Psal. Ixxvi. 2. H
Mr. Graves, with some of the Company's ser
vants under his care, and some others, remove to
Mishawum ; to which with governor Endicot's con
sent, they give the name of Charlestown. Mr.
Graves lays out the town in two acre-lots to each
inhabitant ; and [after] builds the great house
for such of the company as are shortly to come
over ; which becomes the house of public wor
ship, tcr*
Of the four ministers, Salem needing but two,H
Mr. Smith goes with his family to some straggling
people at Natasco ; B but Mr. Bright disagree
ing in judgment with the other two, removes to
Charlestown, where he stays above a year. H
* The Charlestown Records here mistake in placing this in 1628 ; for Mr,
(jlraves comes not over till June 1629, Mcr And as by deputy governor Dud
ley's letters there was a great mortality among the English at the Massachu
setts Colony in the winter 1629, 30, so by captain Clap's account there was
but one house and some few English at Charlestown in June succeeding.

262 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629. King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
Some Plymouth people putting in with a boat
at Natasco, find Mr. Smith in a poor house that
would not keep him dry. He desires them to car
ry him to Plymouth ; and seeing him to be a grave
man, and understanding he had been a minister,
they bring hira hither ; where we kindly entertain
him, send for his goods and servants, desire him to
exercise his gifts among us ; afterwards choose
him into the ministry ; wherein he remains for sun
dry years. B
July 20. Governor Endicot at Salem sets apart
this day for solemn prayer with fasting, and the
trial and choice of a pastor and teacher ; the fore
noon they spend in prayer and teaching ; the after
noon, about their trial and election ; choosing Mr.
Skelton pastor, Mr. Higginson teacher ; and they
accepting, Mr. Higginson, with three or four more
of the gravest members of the church lay their
hands on Mr. Skelton with solemn prayer ; then
Mr- Skelton, &c. the like upon Mr. Higginson ;
and Thursday, August 6, is appointed another day
of prayer and fasting, for the choice of elders and
deacons, and ordaining them. B*
July 28. Tuesday, at a General Court of the
Massachusetts Company at London, governor
Cradock reads certain proposals conceived by
himself; namely, that for the advancement of the
plantation, the inducing persons of worth and qual
ity to transplant themselves and families thither,
and other weighty reasons mentioned, to transfer
the government to those who shall inhabit there,
and not continue the same subordinate to the Com
pany here. This occasions some debate, but they
* This article is nowhere found but in a letter from Mr. Charles Gott dated
Salem, July 30, 1629, and preserved in governor Bradford ; and it being wrote
between July 20 and August 6, must be an undoubted record of past matter
of fact on July 20.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 263
1629. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV.
defer the consideration and conclusion to the next
general meeting, and agree to cany the matter
secret, that it be not divulged. Mcr
The religious people at Salem, designing to
settle in a church state, as near as they can to the
rules of the gospel, apprehend it needful for the
thirty who begin the church to enter solemnly into
covenant one with another in the presence of God,
to walk together before him according to his holy
word, and then ordain their ministers to the several
offices to which they had been chosen. Mr. Hig
ginson being desired, draws up a confession of
faith and church covenant according to Scripture ;
thirty copies are written, one delivered to every
member ; and the church at Plymouth invited to
the solemnity, Mem H that the church at Salem
may have the approbation and concurrence if not
direction and assistance of the other. H
August 6. B Mem* Being Thursday, 5 the ap
pointed day being come, after the prayers and ser
mons of the two ministers, in the end of the day,
Mem the said confession and covenant being read
in the public assembly, are solemnly consented to ;
and they immediately proceed to ordain their min
isters ; Mem H as also Mr. Houghton a ruling
elder ; being separated to their several offices by
the imposition of the hands of some of the brethren
appointed by the church thereto ;! msl governor
Bradford and others, as messengers from the
church of Plymouth, being by cross winds hindered
from being present in the former part of the ser-
" Mr. Hubbard mistakes the 9th for the 6th of August.
X As ,Mr. Skelton and Higginson had been ministers ordained by Bishops
in the Church of England, this ordination was only to the care of this par
ticular flock, founded on their free election. But ^s there seems to be a
repeated imposition of hands, the former on July 20 may only signify their
previous separation for their solemn charge ; and this latter, of August 6
their actual investiture therein.

264 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629. King of G. Britain, Charles I  France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
vice, come time enough to give them the right
hand of fellowship, wishing all prosperity to these
hopeful beginnings. MemH
But two of the passengers observing the minis
ters used not the Common Praver nor ceremonies,
but professed to exercise discipline upon scan
dalous persons, and that some scandalous ones
were denied admission into the church, begin to
raise some trouble, to gather a separate company
and read Common Prayer. Upon which the go
vernor convents the two ringleaders before him ;
and finding their speeches and practices tend to
mutiny and faction, send those two back to Eng
land at the return of the ships the same year, and
the disturbance ceases. Mem
August 28. At a General Court of the Massa
chusetts Company at London, ordered that Mr.
Wright, Eaton, Adams, Spurstow, with others
they think fit, consider arguments against remov
ing the chief government of the Company to New
England ; and that sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson,
captain Ven, with others they think fit, prepare
arguments for the removal ; that both sides meet
tomorrow morning at 7, confer and weigh their
arguments, and at 9, make report to the whole
Company. Mcr
August 29. The said committees meeting and
making report, the generaUty of the Company
vote, that the patent and government of the plan
tation be transferred to New England. Mcr
August — Thirty-five of our friends with their
families from Leyden arrive at New Plymouth.
They were shipped at London in May with the
ships that came to Salem ; which bring over many
pious people to begin the churches there and in the
Massachusetts Bay. So their being thus long kept

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 265
1629. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis Xlll,— Spain, PhiUp IV.
back is now recompensed by Heaven with a double
blessing ; in that we not only enjoy them beyond
our late expectation, when all hope seemed to be
cut off'; but with them many more godly friends
and christian brethren, as the beginning of a larger
harvest to Christ, in the increase of his people and
churches in these parts of the earth, to the admira
tion of many and almost wonder of the world. B
The charge of our Leyden friends is reckoned
on the several families ; some fifty pounds, some
forty, some thirty, as their number and expenses
were ; which our undertakers pay for gratis ; be
sides giving them houses, preparing them grounds
to plant on, and maintain them with corn, &c.
above thirteen or fourteen months before they have
a harvest of their own production. B
An infectious sickness grew at sea among the
Salem passengers, which spread among those
ashore, whereof many died ; some of the scurvy,
others of an infectious fever, which continued some
time among them. ; while the Leyden people
through the goodness of God escaped it. B
Mr. Allerton returns without accomplishing the
enlargement and confirmation of our Plymouth
patent. But gives great and just off'ence this year,
in bringing over Morton, using him as his scribe,
till caused to pack him away ; upon which he goes
to his old nest at Merry Mount. B
This year [and I suppose this fall] we send Mr.
Allerton again for England, to conclude our patent,
&c. and Mr. Rodgers, the minister which Mr. Al
lerton brought over last year, proving crazy in his
brain, we are forced to be at further charge to send
him back this year, and lose all the cost expend
ed in bringing him over, which was not small, in
provision, apparel, bedding, &c. B
34

266 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1629, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
September 19. At a General Court of the Massa
chusetts Company at London, letters read from cap
tain Endicot and others, by the Lion's Whelp and
Talbot, now come laden from New England. Mcr
September 29. Tuesday, at a General Court of
the Massachusetts Company in London, desire the
governor to buy the ship Eagle of 400 tons, for
the safety, honor, and benefit of the plantation.
Mcr-^ October 15. Thursday, at a General Court of the
Massachusetts Company in London, agree that
the charge of ministers and building convenient
churches* be borne, half by the joint stock for
seven years, and half by the planters. Mcr\
October. 19. Monday, at a meeting at the dep
uty-governor's house, agree that at the General
Court tomorrow the governor and assistants be
chosen for the government [of the Massachusetts
Colony] in New England. McrX
October 20. Tuesday, at a General Court of
the Massachusetts Company at London, Choose a
committee for the planters, another for the adven
turers, to draw up articles between them ; and Mr.
White of Dorchester, with Mr. Davenport to be
umpires between them.|| And the governor repre
senting the special occasion of summoning this
court was for the election of a new governor, dep
uty, and assistants ; the government being to be
transferred to New England ; the court having
* Thus houses of public worship are always called churches in the Rer
cord of February 10 succeeding, Mcr
t Mr, Dudley and Winthrop the first time mentioned at this meeting ; Mer
and Mr, Dudley says that Mr, Winthrop of Suffolk, well known for bis piety,
liberality, wisdom, and gravity, coming in to us, we come to such resolution
as to sail from England in April, 16,30, dd
X Mr, Davenport, Mr, White the preacher, Mr, AVhite the counseUor, Mr,
Winthrop, Dudley, &c. present at this meeting, Mcr
II Messrs, White and Davenport are present, and entitled clerks in the Ust
of members, Mer

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 267
1629, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV
received extraordinary great commendation of Mr.
John Winthrop, both for his integrity and sufficien
cy, as being one very well fitted for the place,
with a full consent choose him governor for the
ensuing year, to begin this day ; who is pleased to
accept thereof; with the like full consent choose
Mr. Humphrey deputy governor, and for assistants
sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson, Dudley, Endicot,
Nowel, W. Vassal, Pinchon, Samuel Sharp, Ed
ward Rossiter, Thomas Sharp, John Revell, Cra
dock, Goff', Aldersey, Venn, Wright, Eaton, Adams.
Mr. Harward still treasurer, Mcr [and by the same
kind of writing I suppose Mr. Burgess secretary.]
November 20. Friday, at a Court of Assistants
of the Massachusetts Company in London, Mr.
Cradock informing of 1200/. still owing for mari
ners' wages and freight on the ships Talbot, May
flower, and Four Sisters, order it to be paid before
other debts. Mcr [By which it seems that all
those ships are now returned to England.]
November 25. Wednesday, at a General Court
of the Massachusetts Company at London, read a
letter of September 5, from governor Endicot and
others in New England. Mr. White moving that
the business may be proceeded in with the first in
tention, which was chiefly the glory of God ; and
to this purpose that their meeting may be sanctified
by the prayers of some faithful ministers resident
in London, whose advice would be likewise requi
site on many occasions ; the court admits into the
freedom of this Company, Mr. John Archer and
Mr. Philip Nye, ministers in London, who being
present, kindly accept thereof Mr. White also
recommends to them Mr. Nathaniel Ward of Stan-
don. Mcr.

268 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, Philip IV,
December 1. The General Court of the Mas
sachusetts Company in London, choose ten under
takers ; who with much entreaty accept the charge
of the sole management of the joint stock for seven
years; Mr. Aldersey to be their treasurer, and
order them to provide a sufficient number of ships
of good force for transporting passengers, at 51. a
person, and goods at 4Z. a ton, to be ready to sail
from London by the first of March ; that sucking
children shall not be reckoned, those under four
years old three for one person ; under eight, two
for one ; under twelve, three for two ; that a ship of
200 tons shall not carry above 120 passengers com
plete, and others in like proportion,; that for goods
homeward the freight shall be for fur SI. a ton,
for other commodities, 40s. a ton, for assurance, 51.
per cent ; that the undertakers furnish the planta
tion with all commodities they send for, at twenty-
five per cent above all charges ; but the planters
are free to dispose their half part of the fur, and
to fetch or send for any commodities as they
please, so as they trade not with interlopers. Mcr
This year the inhabitants on Piscataqua river
enter into a combination for the erecting a govern
ment among themselves. Msl *
January 13, 1630. The Council for New Eng
land, in consideration that William Bradford and
his associates have for these nine years lived in
New England, and have there planted a town
called New Plymouth at their own charges, and
now seeing by the special providence of God and
their extraordinary care and industry they have
increased their plantations to near 300 people, and
are on all occasions able to relieve any new plan-
* So says the Msl, but being uncertain from what authority, I therefore
rather adhere to their combination in 1640,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 269
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL- Spain, Philip IV,
ters or others of his majesty's subjects who may
fall on that coast, therefore seal a patent to the
said William Bradford, his heirs, associates and
assigns of all that part of New England between
Cohasset rivulet towards the north, and Narragan
sett river towards the south, the western ocean
towards the east, and between a straight line di
rectly extending up into the main land towards the
west from the mouth of Narragansett river to
the utmost bounds of a country in New England
called Pacanokit alias Sawamset westward, and
another like straight line extending directly from
the mouth of Cohasset river towards the west, so
far into the main land westward as the utmost
limits of the said Pacanokit or Sawamset extend,
as also all that part of New England between the
utmost limits of Capersecont or Comascecont which
adjoineth to the river Kennebeck, and the Falls of
Negumke, with the said river itself and the space
of fifteen miles on each side between the bounds
abovesaid, with all prerogatives, rights, royalties,
jurisdictions, privileges, franchises, liberties and
immunities, and also marine liberties, with the es
cheats and casualties thereof, (the admiralty juris
diction excepted) with all the interest, right, &c.
which the said Council have or ought to have
thereto, with liberty to trade with the natives and
fish on the seas adjoining ; and it shall be lawful
for them to incorporate themselves, or the people
there inhabiting, by some fit name or title, with
liberty to them and their successors to make orders,
ordinances and constitutions, not contrary to the
laws of England for their better government, and
put the same in execution by such officers as he
and they shall authorise and depute ; and for their
safety and defence, to encounter by force of arms

270

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
by all means by land and sea, seize and make
prize of all who attempt to inhabit or trade with
the savages within the limits of their plantations, or
attempt invasion, detriment or annoyance to their
said plantations, &c. be *
February 10. Wednesday, at a General Court
of the • Massachusetts Company at London, foras
much as the furtherance of the plantation will re
quire a great and continual charge that cannot be
defrayed out of the joint stock, which is ordered
for the maintenance of trade, it is propounded
that another common stock be raised from such as-
bear good aff"ection to the Colony and the propaga
tion thereof, to be employed in defrayment of public
charges, as maintaining ministers, transporting poor
families, building churches and fortifications, and
all other public and necessary occasions of the
Colony; ordered that 200 acres of land be allotted
for every fifty pounds, and so proportionably for
what sums shall come in for this purpose; and Mr.
Harw^ood chosen treasurer for this account. Mr.
Roger Ludlow now also chosen and sworn assist
ant in the room of Mr. S. Sharp, who by reason
of absence had not taken the oath. Mcr !
February e. Here is [i. e. in England] a fleet
of fourteen sail furnished with men, women, chil
dren, all necessaries, men of handicrafts, and
others of good condition, wealth and quality, to
make a firm plantation in New England, between
forty-two and forty-eight north latitude ; but stay
* Mr, Hubbard says that in 1629, [i, c, according to the odd account, but
in the Julian year, 1630,] the Plymouth people obtain another patent by the
carl of Warwick and sir F, Gorges' act, and a grant from the king; for the con
firmation thereof, to make them a corporation in as ample manner as the Mas
sachusetts H Now this is the patent, but the king's grant miscarries.
Deputy governor Dudley also mistakes in thinking the Plymouth people had
obtained successive patents from king James and Charles, then- patents being
only from the Council for New England as before,
t This is their last General Court in England, Mcr

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 271
1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
at Southampton and thereabouts till May, to take
260 kine, with other live cattle, &c. Hs *
The latter end of 1629,! a congregational church
Msl is by a. pious people crc gathered Msl in the
new hospital at Plymouth in England, when they
keep a day of solemn prayer and fasting ; that
worthy man of God, the reverend Mr. White of
Dorchester being present preaches in the fore part
of the day, and in the after part the people solemn
ly choose and call those godly ministers the rever
end Mr. John Warham, a famous preacher at
Exeter, and the reverend Mr. John Maverick, a
minister who lived ¦ forty miles from- Exeter, to be
their officers, who expressing their acceptance, crc
are at the same time ordained their ministers.
MslX This winter die in the Massachusetts Colony
above eighty English; dd and among the rest, Mr.
Houghton a ruling elder of the church of Salem ;
but Mr. Samuel Sharp chosen ruling elder there,
serves in the office till about 1657; 8. Msl §
March 8. Mr. Sherley at London, writes to
governor Bradford, &c. ' Those who came in
May, and these now sent, must some while be
* Deputy-governor Dudley says, that one ship sailed in Febiruaryj [which I
suppose is Mr, WiUiam Pierce from Bristol] that another sailed in March,
[which I conclude is captain Squeb from Plymouth,] that four saUed in April,
eight in May, one in June, and one in August, besides another set out by a
private merchant ; seventeen in all, dd The fourteen former seem to be
meant by Howes,
t The latter end of 1629, according to the odd way of reckoning, is the be
ginning of 1630 in the Julian year ; and by captain Clap's account, this trans
action seems but just before their New England voyage, and preparatory
to it,
crc. Captain Roger Clap's memoirs in manuscript,
X These had £ilso been ordained ministers by bishops in the church of Eng
land, and they are now only separated to the special care of this people,
§ He was a person of note in the first settlement, Msl and I conclude is the
same who was chosen assistant, AprU 30, and October 20, 1629, But whe
ther chosen ruling elder at the same time with Mr, Houghton, or after his
decease, seems uncertain.

272 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV.
chargeable both to you and us.' This is another
company of our Leyden friends, who are shipped
in the beginning of March, and arrive [in New
England] the latter end of May ; and the charge
of this last company comes to above 550/. ; i. e. of
transporting them from Holland to England, their
lying there, with clothing and passage hither, be
sides the fetching them from Salem and the Bay,
where they and their goods are landed, all which
the New Plymouth undertakers pay gratis, besides
the providing them housing, preparing them ground,
and maintaining them with food for sixteen or
eighteen months, befijre they have a harvest of their
own, which comes to near as much more ; a rare
example of brotherly love and christian care in
performing their promises to their brethren, even
beyond their power. B
March 18. At a meeting of the Massachusetts
Assistants at Southampton, present the governor,
sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson, Dudley, Humfrey,
Nowell, Pinchon, GoflT, they choose sir Brian Jan-
son, WiUiam Coddington ahd Simon Bradstreet,
gentlemen, to be assistants in the room of Mr. Ea
ton and Goff of London, and Mr. Wright, all
merchants, and sir Brian is accordingly sworn this
day. Mcr *
March 19. Mr. Sherley [at Bristol] writes to
governor Bradford, &c. ' That Mr. Allerton got
granted from the earl of Warwick and sir F. Gor
ges, all that Mr. Winslow desired in his letters, and
more ; then sued to the king to confirm their grant
and make you a corporation, and so enable you to
make and execute laws in such ample maimer as
the Massachusetts ; which the king granted, refer-
Mr, Hubbard is mistaken in supposing these not chosen tUl March 23.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 273
1630. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
ring the lord keeper to order the solicitor to draw
it up, the lord keeper furthered it all he could and
so the solicitor ; but as Festus said to Paul, with
no small sum I obtained this freedom, many riddles
must be resolved, and many locks must be opened
with the silver, nay the golden key ; for when it
came to the lord treasurer for his warrant to free
the custom for seven years inward and twenty-one
outward, he refused, but referred it to the council
table ; and there Mr. Allerton attended day by day
when they sat, but could not get his petition read ;
and because of Mr. Pierce's staying at Bristol with
all the passengers, he was forced to leave the pro
secution of it to a solicitor ; but it will be needful
he should return by the first ship from New Eng
land.' N. B. The clause about the customs was
not thought of by the colony, nor much regarded,
but unhappily put in by Mr. Allerton and Sherley's
device,* or the charter without all question had
been then finished, having passed the king's hand,
but by that means this opportunity being lost, it was
never accomplished, but above 500Z. vainly and
lavishly cast away about it. B
March 19. Mr. Sherley and Hatherly at Bris
tol, write to the Plymouth undertakers : ' That
they too with Mr. Andrews and •Beachamp of
London, have taken a patent for Penobscot, to
carry on a trade with the natives there ; that they
employed Mr. Edward Ashley a young man to
manage it, and furnished him with large provisions ;
that Mr. William Pierce is joined with them, be
cause of landing Ashley and his goods there, and
will bend his course accordingly, with four or
' I suppose they took the hint from the like advantage given in the Massa
chusetts Colony Charter, 35

274 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY-
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
«
five stout fellows, one of them a carpenter, with a
new boat and boards to make another ; and moving
us to join them. B
Mr. Allerton accordingly returns (this spring)
to New England and as soon as Ashley lands at
Penobscot, about eighty leagues (northeast) of
Plymouth, Ashley writes, and after comes to be
supplied with wampampeag and corn against win
ter ; so with much regret we join and give them
supplies to our great prejudice ; but with Ashley we
consort Thomas Willet, a discreet, honest young
man, come from Leyden, in whom we can confide.
B* March 20. The reverend Mr. Warham and
Maverick with many godly families and people
under their care crc from Devonshire, Dorsetshire
and Somersetshire, msl with Mr. Rossiter and Lud
low, two assistants of the Massachusetts Company
crc H and Mr. Roger' Clap, aged twenty-one,
[afterwards captain of the castle in Boston Har
bour] this day sail from Plymouth in England crc
in the Mary and John, H a ship of four hundred
tons, one Squeb master, for the Massachusetts, crc
March 23. Mr. Coddington Bradstreet and T.
Sharp, formerly chosen assistants of the Massachu
setts Colony, nf)wtake their oath [at Southampton.]
And this day at a court of assistants on board the
Arbella, present, governor Winthrop, sir R. Sal
tonstall, Mr. Johnson, Dudley, Coddington, T.
Sharp, W. Vassall, and Bradstreet ; Mr. Hum
frey being to stay behind, is discharged of his depu-

* Deputy-governor Dudley telling of a ship that sailed from England
for New England in February 1629, '30 ; it seems to be this captain William
Pierce with Mr, Allerton, Ashley, &.c. But governor Bradford beginning 1630
on the twenty-fifth of March, draws aU this account of the charter, Allerton,
Ashley, he. into 1629.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 275
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhiUp IV,
tyship, and in his place Mr. Dudley chosen deputy
governor. Mcr*
March 29. Monday, the four principal ships,
namely, the Arbella, of three hundred and fifty
tons, twenty-eight guns, fifty-two seamen,! the
Talbot, the Ambrose, and the Jewel now riding at
Cowes, and ready to sail ; Mr. Cradock this morn
ing being aboard the Arbella, advises them to sail ;
the rest, namely, the May Flower, the Whale, the
William and Francis, the Tryal, the Charles, the
Success and the Hopewell, being at Hampton not
yet ready, and takes leave of his friends ; at ten
thev weigh H [and get to Yarmouth in the isle of
Wight.] April 7. Governor Winthrop, deputy governor
Dudley, sir R. Saltonstall, J. Johnson, W. Cod
dington, Charles Fines, esquires, with the reverend
Mr. George Phillips, on board the A rbella at
Yarmouth, sign an humble request of his majesty's
loyal subjects the Governor and Company late gone
for New England, to the rest of their brethren in
and of the Church of England, for the obtaining of
their prayer, and the removal of suspicions and
misconstructions of their intentions. Printed in
4to London, 1630.
This is commonly said to be drawn up by that
learned, holy, reverend and famous Mr. White of
Dorchester, H [and having signed this they set sail
again ;] but having been told at the isle of Wight,
that ten ships at Dunkirk [which then belonged to
Spain] with brass guns, the least of which had
thirty, were waiting for us, we on
* This is the last record of the Massachusetts Company in England.
X Johnson says this was the Eagle, now named Arbella in honor of the
lady ArbeUa, wife to that pious gentleman Isaac Johnson, esquire, and the
Massachusetts Colony records say she was of four hundred tons.

276 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, Philip IV,
April 10, discover several sail of ships bearing
towards us, and provide to fight them,* but draw
ing nearer, find them to be the rest of our fleet,
with whom we clear the channel on the twelfth of
April ;! and the Arbella being admiral, steer our
course for the Massachusetts, H but make a very
troublesome and costly voyage ; for as they had
been wind bound long in England, so affer they
had set sail, are hindered with cross winds, and so
scattered with mists and tempests that few of them
arrive together, dd
About April and May is a great conspiracy of
the Indians in all parts from the Narragansetts
round about to the eastward, to cut oflf the English,
which John Sagamore who always loved us revealed
to the inhabitants of Charlestown ; their design
was chiefly laid against Plymouth, not regarding
our paucity at the Massachusetts ; to be effected
under colour of having some sport at Plymouth,
which the governor refusing them, they told him, if
they might not come with leave, they would with
out ; upon this he sends their flat bottomed boat,
which is all they have, to Salem, for shot and pow
der. At this time the people of Charlestown agree
to make a small fort with palisades and flankers
on the top of the town hill, which is performed at
the direction of Mr. Graves, by all hands, namely
of men, women and children who labour in dig
ging and building till the work is done. But the
people at Salem shooting off' their great guns to
* Johnson writes but of four men of war of Dunkirk who were said to lie in
wait for their saUing, and but of four ships that now appeared to pursue them.
But as Hubbard writes of ten ships at Dunkirk, so by his account there seem
to be seven now bearing towards them,
X It seems strange that deputy-governor Dudley should not only be wholly
silent in this article, but also write of no more than four ships sailing in April,
and of the next eight in May, but in Mr. Johnson and Hubbard we have two
witnesses.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 277
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
clear them, the report so terrifies the Indians that
they disperse and run away, their design breaks
up, and though they come flattering afterwards
and call themselves our good friends, yet this plot
obliges us to be in continual arms, ctr*
[May, latter end,] the Lion, William Pierce
master, arrives in Salem harbour, though none of
the fleet expected. H\
May 29, Saturday, prince Charles born Hs [after
wards king Charles II.]
May 30. [Lord's day] Mr. Warham, Maverick,
Rossiter and Ludlow, arrive at Nantasket, captain
Squeb [I suppose on Monday, fee] puts them and
their goods on shore at Nantasket Point, and leaves
them to shift for themselves. But getting a boat
of some old planters, they lade her with goods, and
some tible men well armed go up to Charlestown ;
where we find some wigwams, some few English,
and one house, with an old planter who can speak
Indian. We go up Charles river until it grows
narrow and shallow, there with much labour land
our goods, the bank being steep. At night we are
told of three hundred Indians hard by, but our
planter going and desiring them not to come near
us, they comply. Our captain is Mr. Southcot a
brave, low country soldier, but we not above ten in
number. In the morning, some of the natives
stand at a distance looking at us, but come not
near until they had been a while in view, atid then
* This account is nowhere found but in Charlestown records ; and though
they place this history in April and May 1629, yet inasmuch as Mr. Graves
comes not thUher till July 1629, 1 therefore place it in the AprU and May
succeeding, •t I place his arrival at this time (1) because Mr. Hubbard says he arrived in
Salem harbour some days before June 12. (2) Because this seems to be the
same ship mentioned under March 8 last, which governor Bradford says
arrives the latter end of May, and I suppose he had now landed Ashley at
Penobscot.

278 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Cewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
one of them holding out a bass towards us, we
send a man with a biscuit and change them. After
which they supply us with bass, giving a bass for a
biscuit, and are very friendly. And by our dili
gence we get up a shelter to save our goods. But
are not there many days before we have orders to
come away from this place, which is after called
Watertown, to Matapan, because there is a neck fit
to keep our cattle on ; so we remove to Matapan
crc begin the town, name it Dorchester, msl and
here the natives are also kind to us. crc*
June 12.! Saturday, at two in the morning, the
Arbella, admiral of the New England fleet, finding
her port near, shoots off' two pieces of ordnance ;
and descrying the Lion, William Pierce master,
who had arrived there some days before, sends the
skiff' aboard, stands in towards the harbor, and
sotne shallops coming, by their help she passes
through the narrow strait between Baker's Island
and another little island, and comes to an anchor
a little way within said island. Mr. Pierce comes
presently to us, but returns to fetch Mr. Endicot,
who with Mr. Skelton and captain Levit, come
aboard us about two o'clock. And with them, this
afternoon, the governor with those assistants on
board the Admiral, and some other gentlemen and
gentlewomen, go ashore to their friends at Salem ;
many of the other people also landing on the east
ern side of the harbor, regale themselves with

* By this means Dorchester becomes the first settled church and town in the
county of Suffolk, and in aU military musters or civil assemblies where dignity
is regarded, used to have the precedency, rml and by this it appears that John
son and others are mistaken, who place the beginning of Dorchester
church and town in 1631, But the manuscript letter is mistaken in suppos
ing that this people removed to Matapan in the beginning of June.
+ Johnson mistakes in saying July 12, instead of June 12, and several manu
script letters mistake July for June.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 279
1630. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV.
Strawberries, wherewith the woods are everywhere
in these times replenished. H
Next morning, Masconomo, the sagamore or lord
proprietor of that side of the country towards Cape
Ann, with one of his men, comes on board the ad
miral to bid him welcome, stays all day, and in the
afternoon arrives the Jewel. H
June 14. [Monday] morning, the Admiral
weighs, is warped into the inner harbor, and this
afternoon most of the passengers go ashore. H
But find the colony in an unexpected and sad con
dition ; above eighty of them being dead the win
ter before ; many of those alive weak and sick, all
the corn among them hardly sufficient to feed them
a fortnight ; so that the remains of 180 servants
we had sent over the two years before, coming to
us for victuals, we find ourselves unable to feed
them, by reason that those we trusted to ship their
provisions sailed and left them behind ; whereupon
necessity forced us to give them all liberty to our
extreme loss, who had cost us sixteen or twenty
pounds a person, furnishing and sending over, dd
June 17. Thursday, the governor with the chief
of the gentlemen travel to the Massachusetts, to
find out a place for settlement, but return on Satur
day, taking Nantasket in their way, where they met
the Mary and John, the ship that sailed from the
west country, and brought Mr. Rossiter and Lud
low with other passengers ; who missing Salem,
needed the help of the governor and other assist
ants, to make up the diff"erence between the master
and other gentlemen, which was composed on this
occasion. H
The Ambrose arrives at Salem before the go
vernor and company returned from the Massachu
setts. H

280 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV,
July 1. Arrive the May Flower and Whale in
the harbor of Charlestown, the passengers all in
health, but most of their cattle dead. July 2,
comes in the Talbot, which ha(| been sore visited
with the smallpox, whereof fourteen died at sea.
In one of these ships came Mr. Henry Winthrop,
the governor's second son, a sprightly and hopeful
young gentleman, who was unhappily drowned in
a small creek on July 2, the very next day after his
landing, to the no small grief of his friends and the
rest of the company. H
July 3. Arrive the William and Francis ; July
5, the Tryal and the Charles, and July 6, the Suc
cess. So as now the whole fleet being safely come
to port, they on
July 8. [Thursday] keep a public day of
Thanksgiving through all their plantations, to
praise almighty God for all his goodness and won
derful works towards them. H
[By this it seems as if the Hopewell also were
now arrived though not mentioned, or at least that
she arrived before July 11, by the following pas
sage in Mr. Hubbard.] ' There were no less than
ten or eleven ships employed to transport the go
vernor and company with other planters at this time
to New England ; some of them ships of good
burden, that carried over about 200 passengers a
piece ; who all by the good providence of God
arrive at their desired port before the 11th of July,
1630. H
[By the ten or eleven ships Mr. Hubbard must
mean only those which came from Southampton
and that arrived at the Massachusetts before July
11, and if the Hopewell was not then arrived, there
were ten, but if she was, there were eleven.]
These ships are filled with passengers of all

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 281
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
occupations, skilled in all kinds of faculties need
ful for planting a new colony. Some set forth
from the west of England, but the, greatest num
ber came from about London, though Southampton
was the place of rendezvous where they took ship.
The three largest brought over the patentees
and persons of greatest quality, with governor
Winthrop, that famous pattern of piety, wisdom,
justice and liberality ; which advanced him so of
ten to the place of government by the annual
choice of the people ; and deputy-governor Dud
ley, a gentleman who by reason of his experience
and travels abroad, as his other natural and ac
quired abilities, qualified him next above others for
the chief place of government. H
With these in the same fleet there came several
other gentlemen of note and quality ; H as sir R.
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Rossiter, Nowel, T.
Sharp, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet, [whom I find at
the first court in Charlestown, August 23,] as also
Mr. Johnson and Coddington [whom with Mr. En
dicot I find at the second court there. September
7,] Mcr * with other gentlemen of the civil order.
As also some eminent and noted ministers, as Mr.
[John] Wilson, who had formerly been a minister
of one of the parish churches in Sudbury in the
county of Suff'olk ; Mr. George Phillips, who had
been minister of Bocksted in Essex ; with [the
aforesaid] Mr. John Maverick and Mr. [John] War
ham, who had been ministers in the west country.
H These were they who first came to set up Chris
tian churches in this heathen wilderness, and to
lay the foundation of this renowned colony.
* Mr. Hubbard also mentions Mr. W, Vassal ; but though one of the pa
tentees and assistants this year, yet neither in all the lists of the courts nor
any where else in the Massachusetts Colony Records, can I find his name
mentioned after their departure from England,
36

SECTION ir.

From the beginning of the settlement of the Massachusetts or second Colo
ny, to the settlement of the seventh and last, by the combination of forty-one
persons into a form of government, on Piscataqua river, October 22, 1640,
afterwards caUed the province of New Hampshire,
Being now arrived from England with another colony of
pious people, and on the known account of religion only, for
the information of the present age as well as posterity, we
must here observe, they were of a denomination somewhat
different in those early times from them of Plymouth ; those
of Plymouth being then called Separatists ; these of the
Massachusetts, with the following colonies issuing from them,
Puritans. The former having about twenty-eight years be
fore separated from the Church of England ; as what, on the
account of the impure mixture of unscriptural inventions in
religious worship, as well as the admission of the scandalous
to the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, with
the almost entire refusal of discipline, they could not there
fore in conscience join with, but the latter were till now pro
fessed members of the Church of England.
But that the reader may more clearly see the difference
then between them, with the occasional causes of their trans
migrations, we must retrace them to their origin in England,
and take a summary view of their gradual progress to this
memorable period. And though I might spare much labor
by citing only out of Dr. E. Calamy, Mr. Pierce, Bennet,
Neal, &.C. ; yet to avoid exception, 1 rather chiefly use those
noted Church of England writers, Fox, Cambden, Fuller,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 283
Burnet, Strype and Eachard, which I have taken no small
pains in searching and comparing.
' On June 9, 1 536,* as Fuller says, begins the first Re
formed Convocation of the clergy in England ; in which the
lord Cromwell prime secretary sets in state above all the
bishops, as the king's vicar, or vicegerent-general in all
spiritual matters ; and bishop Burnet tells us, that by king
Henry's order he declares it was the king's pleasure that the
rites and ceremonies of the church should be reformed by
the rules of Scripture, and that nothing was to be maintained
which did not rest upon that authority.
Now this is the grand principle of Puritanism ; upon this,
as the Scriptures were more searched and known, the refor
mation gradually went on to the death of king Edward VI.
and had the governors of the church adhered strictly to this
one principle, kept close to the Scriptures, and reformed the
worship as well as the doctrine by them, i. e. purged out of
the church whatever they themselves acknowledge is not
prescribed in Scripture, the whole church had then been
Puritan, and had never driven such multitudes from her com
munion. Fuller also tells us, that ' Mr. John Rogers and Mr. John
Hooper were the heads of those reformers called Puritans.'
Mr. Eachard, that highflying writer, calls Mr. Rogers ' a
learned man and prebendary of St. Paul's London.' Bishop
Burnet calls Mr. Hooper ' a pious, zealous and learned man,
first bishop of Gloster, and then of Worcester.' Fuller says,
'he was bred at Oxford,, well skilled in Latin, Greek and
Hebrew.' And king Edward in his letter to Cranmer of
August 5, 1550, writes. We by the advice of our council
have chosen our right well beloved and well worthy Mr. John
Hooper, professor of divinity, to be oui bishop of Glocester ;
as well for his great knowledge, deep judgment and long
study, both in the Scriptures and profane learning, as also for
his good discretion, ready utterance and honest life for that
kind of vocation. f These two led the van of the martyrs
under queen Mary L ; Mr. Rogers being the first who died at
the stake, and Mr. Hooper the first bishop burnt in her reign,
if not the first bishop that was ever burnt in the world. And
'¦ Fuller's printer wrongly places this indeed under 1535, but Keeble and
Burnet assure us it was in 1536,
f The letter is entire in Fox and Fuller.

284 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
from Fuller and Burnet we learn that in 1550, under the
reign of Edward VL we must begin the era of the English
Puritans, and not in 1554, among the exiles at Francfort;
and much less lower down in queen Elizabeth's reign, as
Eachard and others place it, who seem to write as if they had
not a very exact acquaintance with the religious history of
England. For bishop Burnet tells us, 'that on April 1, 1550, Ridley
was made bishop of London, orders altars to be pulled down
and turned to communion tables ; and that this change was
universally made in England this year ; that on July 3 ensu
ing, king Edward appointed Hooper to be bishop of Gloces
ter, who refuses on these two accounts. 1. The last six
words in the oath of supremacy, so help me God, all saints
and the holy Evangels ; which all the bishops had sworn by
before. 2. The popish habits, [such as Rochet, Chimere,
Square Cap, Sic. (Fox and Fuller,] still required by law.
Upon this Hooper is cited before the king in council, who
sees so much of the reasonableness of his objections, that (1)
he strikes those six words out of the oath with his own hand.
(2) The law threatening a praemunire, he writes a warrant to
archbishop Cranmer to consecrate hira without the habits,
that Cranmer was willing to yield ; that Cox the king's pre
ceptor, writes to BuUinger, ' I think all things in the church
ought to be pure and simple, removed at the greatest distance
from the pomps and elements of this world ; but in this our
church what can I do in so low a station ? That the famous
professors of divinity, Bucer in Cambridge, and Martyr in
Oxford being consulted, express their dislike of the habits,
and wish them removed by law, though till then advise to use
them ; that Ridley was very earnest Hooper should be made
a bishop, and that both Ridley and Goodrick, bishop of Ely
wish the habhs abolished ; but think the breaking through the
law, so bad a precedent and may have such ill consequences,
they cannot consent; that Hooper declaring himself for
another way of ordination is committed to the Fleet [prison,]
January 27, but is at length prevailed upon and consecrated
in March ensuing ; upon allowance of liberty to lay by the
habits on common occasions, though to wear them when he
preached in public' And the treatise of the troubles at
Fraih;fort, printed in 1575, says, this was to the coraraoB
grief of all godly minds.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 285
Burnet also says, that 'In 1551 the Common Prayer book
was a second time revised and corrected ; and in 1552, au
thorised by Parliament : but Pointer and Eachard, that
therein was neither confession nor absolution : Dr. Layton,
that it thus expressly spake concerning the ceremonies ; as
for kneeling, the sign of the Cross, the Hfting up of the hand,
smiting of the breast, and gestures of the like nature, it shall
be left free for every one to do as he likes : and Dr. E.
Calamy, that in the days of king Edward VI. the liturgy was
for the most part used, and what was matter of scruple omit
ted, without molestation ; nor could he find any subscription
required to the book of Common Prayer, the articles to reli
gion, or any thing else.
Thus the puritans continued, and both they and the refor
mation grew in the church till the decease of king Edward
VI. on June 6, 1553 ; by which time archbishop Cranmer,
bishop Ridley, bishop Latimer, Dr. Taylor, Mr. Philpot,
Bradford, and other glorious martyrs, as Mr. Neal from Fox
and Heylin observes, came into the same sentiments with
Hooper about the popish habits ; and the four first treated
them with great contempt at their degradations. Nor were
they puritan only in respect to the popish habits, but also in
removing crosses, copes, and altars, as well as images and
pictures out of churches, and setting communion tables in
convenient places.*
But queen Mary I. succeeding soon reduced the church to
popery, and burnt to death those most eminent and zealous
reformers. Then Fox and Burnet tell us, Ridley in prison
wrote to Hooper, ' That he was entirely knit to him, though
in some circumstances of religion, they had formerly jarred
a little. It was Hooper's wisdom and his own simplicity that
had made the difference.' And Fox informs us, ' that when
they came to be degraded, they were forced to be clothed
with the popish habits in order to be stript, as a token of their
being deprived of their offices ; that then Ridley did vehe
mently inveigh against all that foolish apparel, calling the
apparel foolish and abominable, yea too fond for a vice in a
play ; that when they were put on Taylor, he walked up
and down and said to Bonner, "How say you my lord, am
not I a goodly fool .? — If I were in Cheap [Side] should I
* See Stow and Burnet.

286 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
not have boys enough to laugh at these apish toys and toying
trumpery.'" That Cranmer said, at his clothing and strip
ping, "All this needed not; I had myself done with this gear
long ago." ' And Neal, from Fox in Latin, which I have not
seen, says, ' That Latimer at his degradation also derided
the garments, for when they pulled off his surplice, " Now,"
says he, " I can make no more holy, water." '
And then the Treatise of the Troubles at Francfort tells
us, ' That Mr. William Whittingham and other [famous puri
tans] with their company flying the kingdom, they on June
27, 1554, enter Francfort in Germany, being the first Eng
lishmen that there arrived to remain. July 8, they applied
to the magistrates for a church wherein they might have
God's word truly preached and the sacraments sincerely,
(that is, purely,) ministered in their natural tongue. July
14, they obtained their request, and then (forming themselves
into an Independent Church) consult what order of service
to use ; and the English order being perused, they by gene
ral consent conclude, that the answering aloud after the min
ister shoulH not be used, that the litany, surplice, and many
other things be omitted, that in the sacraments also, sundry
things be omitted, as superstitious and superfluous. And
having chosen their ministers and deacons, they enter their
church on (Lord's Day) July 29 ; and thus continue, till
(Wednesday) March 13 following, when Dr. Cox and others
with him come to Francfort out of England, and begin to
break their order. On the Lord's Day following, one of his
company without the consent and knowledge of the congre
gation, getting up suddenly into the pulpit reads the litany,
and Dr. Cox with his company answer aloud after the min
ister, contrary to the' church's determination; and being
admonished by the seniors of the congregation, he with the
rest who came with him answer, they would, do as they had
done in England, &c. tf
Upon this, there rises a grievous controversy about the
ceremonies, which broke the church to pieces, and drove
many of the puritans, namely. Fox (the Martyrologist) with
some to Basil, and Knox (the famous Scotch reformer) with
Mr. Christopher Goodman, Whittingham, and others to Ge
neva ; where they form two other churches. In the mean-
// Treatise of the Troubles at Francfort,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 287
while, Cox with those who are for the Common Prayer and
ceremonies, staying at Francfort, form a„ second (Independ
ent) church, and choose Mr. David Whithead, bishop or
superintendent ; to whom at length they agree to give the
title of pastor, with two ministers, four seniors or elders and
two deacons ; the pastor to preside in preaching, ministering
the sacraments, example of good life, in exhorting, admonish
ing, rebuking, and as the chief mouth of the church to declare
all orders taken by him and the elders ; the two ministers to
assist the pastor in preaching and administering the sacra-'
ments ; the elders to assist the pastor in oversight and disci
pline ; and , the deacons to care for the poor, visit the sick,
and if required to assist in catechising, tf
Other exiles out of England, set up another (Independent)
Church at Embden in East Friesland, whereof bishop Scory
was the superintendent. Ful Others form another (Inde
pendent) Church at Wesel in Westphalia, to which bishop
Coverdale preaches. But he being called away, they re
move to Arrow in Switzerland, under the conduct of Mr.
Thomas Leaver.* Others settle at Zurich, Strasburgh,
Worms, Manheim, and Doesburgh. tf But whether at all
these places in a church state seems uncertain.
But I must now surprise the reader with some observa
tion of matter of fact which have been overlooked by our
historians both conformists and nonconformists ; and which
have opened clearly to me upon my nicely examining the
aforesaid authors and comparing them together.
For in the Francfort tract I find, ' That on further con
sultation, even the second church there, under the conduct
of Mr. Whithead, A. Nowel, and others, in a little while be
came also puritan, agreed on a pure^ scheme of discipline ;
and though they kept the form and order of ministration of
the sacraments and Common Prayer as set forth in king
Edward's last book, yet they left out certain rites and cere
monies in it. That towards the end of queen Mary's reign,
the grudge between these and those of the first church who
removed to Geneva, seemed to be almost quite forgotten.
That, both before and after queen Elizabeth's accession,
mutual letters of Christian love passed between them. That
in one before, those of the said second church promised to
¦* I call them all Independent Churches ; for though their historians give
them not this title, yet they were plainly such in reality.

288 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
forget all displeasures before conceived ; and in another, of
January 3, 1558, 9, six weeks after her accession, they pro
ceed to say. We trust that true religion shall be restored,
and that we shall not be burthened with unprofitable ceremo
nies. And if any shall be obtruded that shall be offensive,
at our meeting with you, (that is, you of Geneva) in England,
which we trust will be shortly, we will brotherly join with
you to be suitors for the reformation and abolishing of the
same.' tf And by comparing this Tract with Strj'^pe, I find
that soon returning to England, they were as good as their
word. For Strype informs us, that queen Elizabeth ascending
the throne on November 17, 1558, her first Parliament meets
on January 23, 1 558, 9, her first convocation of the clergy
on the next day, and they both hold to May following ; that
the convocation being entirely papists, vote for transubstan-
tiation, the sacrifice of the mass, with the pope's supremacy ;
and yet the Parliament passed the acts of the queen's supre
macy and of uniformity, which last restored king Edward's
liturgy with some alterations, before one protestant was made
a bishop, and while all tbe bishops in Parliament were Ro
man Catholics. That in May 1559, all the bishops except
Kitchin of Landaff, refusing the oath of supremacy, are in
a short lime after expelled their bishoprics. And that the
act of uniformity taking place on June 24, the queen's com
missioners soon after visited the kingdom to administer the
oath and see the order for uniformity observed ; when seve
ral of the popish clergy refusing, were deprived, and so
made way for protestants to take their places. Then, Neal
informs us, that those famous puritans, Mr. Whithead was
offered the archbishopric of Canterbury ; bishop Coverdale
to be restored, and Mr. Knox, Sampson, and others were
offered bishoprics ; but refused on the account of the popish
habits and ceremonies. And Strype, — that on December
17, was Matthew Parker, queen Elizabeth's first protestant
bishop, consecrated ; and that by April 19, 1562, were con
secrated twenty-two bishops more ; of which says Neal, that
Grindal, Parkhurst, Sandys, Pilkington, and others, accepted
their bishoprics with trembling, in hopes to obtain an amend
ment in the constitution ; and from Burnet, Pierce, and
Strype,* that both archbishop Parker, with the bishops^
' See Burnet, Vol. Ill, and Strype, Vol. I, under 1559 and 1560,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 289
Horn, Jewel, Grindal, Pilkington, Guest, and Sandys, were
at first against the habits, and cites their writings. And
Strype expressly says, ' The first bishops made by queen
Elizabeth, as Cox, Grindal, Horn, Sandys, Jewel, Parkhurst,
Bentham, upon their return labored all they could against
receiving into the church the papistical habits, and that all
the ceremonies should be clean laid aside, but they could not
obtain it from the queen and Parliament.'
Strype also says, that on January 12, 1562, 3, queen
Elizabeth's first protestant convocation met,* which agreed
on the thirty-nine articles ; but the beginning of the twen
tieth article being this, that ' the church hath power to decree
rites and ceremonies, and authority in controversies of faith,'
Fuller tells us that both the English and Latin articles set
forth in 1571, when they were first ratified by act of Parlia
ment, in archbishop Parker's time, are without this passage ;
and this published book being just before the act confirming
it, must be the book confirmed, and not the private manu
script attested only by a public notary. f He also says this
passage appears in the editions of ] 593 in Whitgift's time, of
1605, in Bancroft's time, and of 1612 in the beginning of
Abbot's time ; though Dr. Mocket, chaplain to archbishop
Abbot, left it out of his Latin translation of 1617. And
Fuller leaves the matter undecided. Yet Strype says, the
clause appears in two copies printed in 1563 ; but these
were in Latin, and there is nothing of it in the original manu
script itself subsiiribed by the convocation, and now in Ben-
net College library ; by vifhich he seems to decide the matter
and make it a forgery.
Having finished the articles of faith, Strype says the con
vocation proceeded to the reformation of ceremonies in the
public liturgy. That bishop Sandys advised, 1 That private
baptism may be taken out of the Common Prayer, which has
respect to women, who by the word of God cannot be minis
ters of the sacraments. 2 That the collect for crossing the
infant at baptism may be blotted out, as needless and very
* In Burnet and Strype we find that Mr. Alexander Nowell, that famous
puritan, and dean of St, Paul's, London, was chosen and approved prolocutor
of the Lower House, But Burnet mistakes January 13, for January 12,
t And yet the act of "Parliament confirms not all the aiticles, but those
which only concern the confession of the true Christian faith and the doctrine
of the sacraments, the very words of the act in Keeble,
37

290 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
superstitious. And that thirty-three* of the Lower House
signed a request, 1 That playing with organs may be remov
ed. 2 That none but ministers may be allowed to baptise,
and may leave off the sign of the cross in baptism. 3 That
kneeling at the communion may be left indifferent to the
discretion of the ordinary. 4 That the use of copes and
surplices may be taken away, and that ministers use a come
ly side garment, as they commonly do in preaching. 6 That
ministers be not compelled to wear such gowns and caps as
the enemies of Christ's gospel have chosen to be the special
array of their priesthood. 6 That in the thirty-third article,f
the clause about traditions and ceremonies may be left out ;
and 7 That all saints' holy days, as tending to superstition,
be clearly abrogated. And to these subscribed
Deans.
1 Dodds, Gregory, dean of Exeter.
2 Ellis or Ellys, John, dean of Hereford.
f 3 Nowel, Alexander, dean of St. Paul's London, pro
locutor.
f 4 Nowel, Lawrence, dean of Litchfield.
5 Sampson, Thomas, dean of Christ's church, Oxford.
1 Dey, or Day, William, provost of Eton College.
Archdeacons.
% 1 Bemont, Robert, archdeacon of Huntingdon.
f 2 Croley, Robert, archdeacon of Hereford.
s 3 Heton or Eaton, Guido, archdeacon of Glocester.
4 Kemp, David, archdeacon of St. Albans.
z 5 Lever, Thomas, archdeacon of Coventry.
6 Longland, John, archdeacon of Bucks.
f 7 Mullins, John, archdeacon of London.
8 Prat, John, archdeacon of St. David's.
g 9 Pullan, John, archdeacon of Colchester.
f 10 Rogers, Richard, archdeacon of St. Asaph.
z 11 Spencer, Thomas, archdeacon of Chichester.
f 12 Watts, Thomas, archdeacon of Middlesex.
Proctors (or Representatives.)
1 Avis, Robert, proctor of the church of Worcester.
2 Bonner, W., proctor of the clergy of Somerset.
3 Calfhill, James, proctor of the church of Oxford.
* Though Strype says thirty-three he gives the names of but thirty-two,
X That is, king Edward's thirty-third, but queen Elizabeth's thirty-fourth.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 291
4 Hill or Hills, John, proctor of the clergy of Oxford.
5 Nevynson, Steven, proctor of the clergy of Canter
bury.
6 Reeve, Richard, proctor of the dean and chapter of
Westminster.
s 7 Renyger, Michael, proctor of the dean and chapter
of Winchester.
8 Roberts, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Norwich.
9 Savage, George, proctor of the clergy of Glocester.
f 10 Saul, Arthur, proctor of the dean and chapter of
Glocester.
11 Tremayn, Richard, proctor of the clergy of Exeter.
12 Walker, John, proctor of the clet'gy of Suffolk.
13 Wiburn, Percival, proctor of the church of Rochester.
f 14 Wilson, or Wylson, Thomas, proctor of the church of
Worcester.
Strype and Burnet also tell us, 'That on February 13,
the six following articles were brought into the Lower House,
the determination whereof depended on a narrow scrutiny.
1 That all Sundays and principal feasts of Christ be kept
holy days, and all other holy days abrogated. 2 That the
minister in Common Prayer turn his face to the people and
distinctly read the service. 3 That in baptism, the cere
mony of making the cross on the child's forehead may be
omitted, as tending to superstition. 4 That at the commun
ion, kneeling may be left to the discretion of the ordinary.
5 That it be sufficient in time of saying divine service and
ministering the sacraments to use a surplice, and none to say
divine service, or minister the sacraments, but in a comely
garment. 6 That the use of organs be removed.
'That upon this arose a great contest ; and when they
came to vote, those who were against the articles carried it,
though with great difiiculty ; there being forty-three for them
and thirty-five against them ; yet the forty-three producing
but thirteen proxies, and the thirty-five producing twenty-
four proxies, the latter carried it but by a single proxy,' (of
a person absent, who had no opportunhy of being enlightened
by the consultation.)* The four in the list above in italic
happening then to be absent, the forty-three approvers were
the twenty-eight there printed in roman, with these fifteen
below. ^ A proxy is a power of voting for an absent person.

292 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
f 1 Pedder, John, dean of Worcester.
1 Bradbridge, William, chancellor of Chichester.
1 Lancaster, Thomas, treasurer of Sarum.
1 Tod, William, archdeacon of Bedford.
2 Weston, Edward, archdeacon of Lewis.
f 3 Wisdom, Robert, archdeacon of Eli.
f 1 Besely, Richard, proctor of the clergy of Cant.
2 Bowre, Gualter, proctor of the clergy of Somerset.
3 Coccrel, Ra. proctor of Surey.
4 Ebden, John, proctor of Winchester.
5 Goodwin, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Lincoln.
6 Proctor, James, (proctor) of the clergy of Sussex.
f 7 Soreby, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Chichester.
1 Becon, Thomas, (I suppose of Canterbury.)
2 Burton, (uncertain.)
These were some of the principal fathers of the English
Low Church and Puritans ; and in this company I observe,
first, there were six deans, one provost, one chancellor, one
treasurer, fifteen archdeacons, twenty-one proctors, and two
uncertain. Second, I find but one of the English church of
Geneva, marked g. Third, there were twelve of the second
church at Francfort, marked f ; three of Zurich, marked z ;
and two of Strasburgh, marked s ; which seventeen were all for
king Edward's book in Germany, tf but yet for removing the
ceremonies and promoting a further reformation. Hence,
see how much those writers are mistaken, who pouring out
their spleen against Geneva, thought they were only or chiefly
the exiles returning thence, who were for a further reforma
tion than queen Elizabeth's first Parliament, began while
there was not one protestant bishop in it. Fourth, of many
of those in the lists above, who were for removing the cere
monies, Strype gives great characters for learning, piety, and
usefulness. Of the thirty-five opposers, I observe, 1 There were but
four deans, fourteen archdeacons, ten proctors, and seven
uncertain. 2 I find not one of the church of Geneva, nor
of the first or second church of Francfort, nor of Strasburgh,
nor Zurich. 3 Of the most of the opposers, Strype gives
indifferent or no characters. 4 He informs us, ' That two
of the deans, namely. Pern and Turnbull, and two archdea
cons, namely. White and -Cotterel had complied with the
pppigh religion, were in place and dignity under queen Mary,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 293
and even adhered to popery till June 24, 1559, when they.
were obliged to leave it or lose their places. That another,
that is Bridgewater, afterwards went over sea, carried several
young men with him, and turned papist ; that Pern was
queen Mary's chaplain, and had been named by her to the
Pope, to be bishop of Sarum a little before her death ; that
White is mentioned in a letter of bishop Grindal's, wrote to
the secretary soon after the Synod, as a great papist ; but
yet in the convocation, and was afterwards reproved by a
popish writer as dissembling in religion against his con
science ; that Bridgewater produced one proxy and Cotterel
three.' (And these were they who helped to stop the refor
mation and retain the popish ceremonies as a perpetual
fountain of offence, contention, and division to this very day.)
Yea, Sampson, Humfrey and Burnet, write, that many things
were agreed to in. this convocation that would have tended
to the great good of the church, but were suppressed, &;c.
Strype also tells us, ' That besides these conforming Pa
pists, there were divers others in convocation of the same
character ;' [which he seems to have known and yet con
cealed. However by comparing Cambden, Burnet, Strype
and Eachard, I think I have found them.]
For from the rise of the English reformation, there ap
peared two sorts of people who divided the churcli through
the successive changes in the reigns of Henry VIII. Edward
VI. queen Mary I. and queen Elizabeth. (1) Those both
Protestants and Papists, who were so conscientious in their
several religions, as both to quit their places, and either fly
or suffer, when the public alteration turned against them. (2)
Both Protestants and Papists in disguise, who rather than
suffer or lose their places openly submitted to the public
changes, while they inwardly retained their former principles.
Of the former sort, the more conscientious Papists refus
ing the oath of supremacy, lost their preferments though not
many ; and some of them in Henry VIII's time there lives,
though none at the stake. Of the more conscientious Pro
testants, many were burnt in the reigns both of Henry VIII.
and Mary I. ; many concealed themselves in the kingdom,
and others fled as we observed before ; but returning at queen
Elizabeth's accession, were advanced in the Church ; by dis
puting, preaching, good life and writing, greatly helped her

294 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
reformation, and would have thoroughly reformed her, but
were for ever hindered by the queen and others.
As to the latter sort, Eachard says, upon Henry VIII's be
ginning the reformation ' all the bishops, abbots and priors
in England, except Fisher, bishop of Rochester, were so far
satisfied or so unwilling to leave their preferments that they
resolved to comply with the changes the king was resolved to
make ; and that the convocation, the universities and the in
ferior clergy, renounced the pope's and owned the king's
supremacy. Burnet tells us, that in the farther reformation
of Edward VI. ' He could not find one head of a College in
either University turned out ; for though they generally loved
the old superstition, yet they loved their places much better :
and indeed the whole clergy did so readily conform to every
change, that it was not easy to find colours for turning out
Bonner and Gardiner.' Upon queen Mary's accession, Bur
net says, 'All who adhered to the reformation were sure to be
excluded all favour ; and that the reformed bishops of St.
Davids, Exeter, and Glocester, [who were Farrar, Cover-
dale and Hooper,] with Taylor, Philpot, Bradford, Crome,
Sanders, Rogers and Lawrence, in their paper of May 1554,
declare, that the Universities were their open enemies and
condemned their cause, contrary to the word of God and the
determinations they had made in king Edward's time.' Fuller
says, that ' on October 18, the convocation meeting, there
were found but six therein who opposed the reduction of
popery : and that all the bishops but thirteen returned to it.'
Archbishop Parker, in Burnet and Eachard, says, ' That of
the 16000 clergymen then in the nation, about 12000 were
turned out for being married.' By doctor Tanner's account
in Burnet, ' There were not above 3000 for that cause ejected.'
[4000 then, or more of king Edward's clergy seem to keep
their places in queen Mary's reign, and the vacancies of
others must needs be filled with the most zealous papists.]
Upon queen Elizabeth's being proclaimed in London, Each
ard says, ' The joy of the city was such as gave the melan-
cholly priests just cause to fear a new revolution in religious
affairs. That the priests were forced to vent their griefs in
private corners, and the queen had reason to expect the
clergy and those employed in the late reign would oppose
the change.' From Strype, we learn that her first convoca*
tion meeting January 24, 1558, 9, both vote for Popery and

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 295
beseech her not to change it. May 20, 1559, Cox in Bur
net writes, ' That the clergy stand as stiff as a rock, and not
one of them is yet come over,' [that is, from Popery to the
reformed religion.] May 22, Jewel in Burnet writes, be
sides those who had been always our enemies, the deserters
who left us in the former reign are now our most bitter ene
mies," and the universities are universally corrupted. June
24, queen Elizabeth's act of uniformity takes place ; when
the English Common Prayer Book is to be used through the
kingdom, upon pain of loss of benefices and promotions, the
like loss are they also subject to who refuse the oath of the
queen's supremacy.*
And now ! the sudden change ! For Strype informs us, that
soon after this, the queen's commissioners go through the
kingdom to administer the oath and see the act of uniformity
observed ; and then Eachard, from Cambden and Burnet,
tells us, 'The oath of supremacy was offered to the Popish
bishops and all other ecclesiastical persons, that as many as
refused the oath, were turned out of all their preferments ;
and that of the 9400 benefices then named in England, four
teen bishops, f six abbots, twelve deans, twelve archdeacons,
fifteen heads of colleges, fifty prebendaries, and eighty rec
tors of parishes [but one hundred eighty-nine in all] was the
whole number that were deprived,' or as bishop Burnet ex
presses it, left their benefices on the account of religion.
Strype says, that D'Ews' journal reckons but one hundred
and seventy-seven, who left their livings ; but that a volume
in the Cotton library reckons thirteen deans and fourteen arch
deacons, and so one hundred and ninety-two in all ; and that
a book supposed to be Cardinal Allen's, reckons twelve
deans, fourteen archdeacons, above sixty canons, above one
hundred priests, and twenty doctors.
Now there being about fourteen Roman Cathohc arch
deacons deprived in 1559, and fifteen Protestant archdea
cons about three years after in the list above, of those who
were for removing the ceremonies and carrying the reforma
tion further : of whom ten at least had been famous exiles ;
it seems that most of the other archdeacons in the convoca
tion with others among the Proctors in proportion, who stifly
adhered to the ceremonies, were of the Popish clergy Cox
'' Keeble.
+ Cambden numbers but fourteen bishops, and yet gives the names of fifteen.

296 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
had written of, who stood like rocks till June 24 or May 20,
1559, and then came over to save their places.
To this account Mr. Cambden adds : ' Most of the Po
pish priests thought it more behooveful for themselves and
their religion to swear obedience to their prince, renouncing
the pope's authority, were it for nothing else but that they
might shut the Protestants out of their churches, and withal
be able to relieve the wants of those of their own side who
were thrust out, and this they thought to be pious wisdom
and in a manner meritorious.' Burnet adds, 'The popish
clergy, when they saw no appearance of any new change,
did generally comply with the laws then made, but in so un
toward a manner that they made it very visible that what they
did was against their heart and conscience : ' So compliant
were the Papists generally, and indeed the bishops after this
time had the same apprehension of the danger into which
religion was brought by the jugglings of the greatest part of the
clergy, who retained their affections to the old superstition
which those in king Edward's time had.' And Eachard
adds, 'It was strongly believed that the greatest part complied
against their consciences, and would have been ready ibr
another turn ifthe queen ha.d died while that race of incum
bents lived, and the next successor had been of another
religion. But every knowing reader may likewise add, that as this is
indeed agreeable to the common practice of mankind in pub-
he changes of religion, as well as the known characters of
that race of ministers who kept their places in those religious
revolutions, so if preferments kept the lovers of the popish
superstition in the church, for the same reason these prefer
ments would successively draw in their relatives, friends and
others of the same principles and spirit, who would be as
averse as they to any further reformation. And if we allow
but 8000 clergymen in England, which is but half archbishop
Parker's number, then thirty-nine to one of those stiff Ro
man Catholics, at that time conformed to keep their jilaces,
and these, with their successors, were the high flying party
in the church of England, stiff adherents to the old popish
ceretnonies, opposers of a thorough reformation, and haters
of those who laboured for it. It is therefore rather a wonder
that so many reformers got into the Convocation of 1562, 3,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 297
and that so many joined With them in the purity of doctrine,
as expressed in the original of the thirty-nine articles.
But, as Fuller tells us, though none of these articles were
ratified by Parhament till nine years after, yet the bishops
conceiving themselves empowered by their canons, begin to
show their authority in Urging the clergy to subscribe to the
liturgy, ceremonies and discipline ; and such as refuse are
branded with the name of puritans. And from this time for
ward, the church divided into these two parties. 1 The con-
formitans, who were for retaining the unscriptural ceremonies.
2 The puritans, who were for rejecting them and carrying
the reformation to perfection, conforming her entirely to
Scripture rule, and reducing her to the apostolical purity in
discipline and worship, as well as doctrine. Of the confor-
mitans, there were these two subdivisions. 1 The High
flyers were for retaining them as things they thought venera
ble for antiquity, though not brought into the church in the
Apostles' times, but after she declined from her primitive sim
plicity ; as also on the account of their imagined decency,
they judged them expedient to be added to the Christian
institution. 2 Others were more low and moderate, as being
of the same opinion and desire with the puritans ; but were
for retaining them at present for prudential reasons only ;
partly to gain the papists, of whom there were then great
numbers in the kingdom, and partly in submission to the
queen, who appeared fond and zealous for pomp and cere
mony in religious matters, but were in hopes of removing
them afterwards ; as appears from bishop Jewel, bishop
Horn, and bishop Grindal's Latin letters in Strype and Bur
net. The puritans, therefore, found themselves embarrassed
not only with the High-flying party in that and the following
reigns, but even the queen herself and her successors James
I. and Charles I. were their continual prosecutors.
As to queen Elizabeth, Cambden tells us, 'That to seven
protestants she chose thirteen others into her Privy Council,
who were of queen Mary's Council before, and of the same
religion with her. That she had no contemptuous (that is,
she had a high) opinion of the Cross, of the Virgin Mary
and the saints ; (that is, the saints canonised by popes and
worshipped by papists) and would not suffer others to speak
unreverently of them.' Jewel in Burnet on April 10, 1559,
laments ' The want of zeal in promoting the reformation ; that
38

298 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
the queen had softened the mass much, but there were many
things amiss left in it ; and that she could not be prevailed
upon to put the Crucifix out of her chapel.' And Eachard
says, ' She loved magnificence in religion, which made her
inclinable to some former ornaments,* and even images in
churches.' Yea, she grew so superstitious, that when she
was above sixty years old and her decaying nature required,
yet she would not eat a bit of flesh for the forty days of lent,
as being against the canons, without a solemn licence from
her own archbishop Whitgift, (who depended wholly on her
for the power to grant it,) nor would she be easy with one
general Hcence, but must have it renewed every year for
several years before she died ; as we learn from Fuller. At
first indeed she indulged the puritans who were known to be
her steady friends. But on January 25, 1564, 5, she began
to grow severe upon them, and archbishop Parker, with some
Mother bishops followed her directions ; yea, when she and
her Council flagged, the archbishop stirred them up to give
hira further power to vex them.
The puritans seemed at first for retaining episcopacy in
the diocesan form in general. For they accepted of pre-
bendships, archdeaconries, deaneries, bishoprics, and Grindal
of archbishoprics ; though they knew these were not of
divine appointment, yet they seemed to judge them as pru
dential methods for preserving order ; and so interwoven with
the national constitution, they could not well be sundered.
But they insisted the hierarchy ought to be reformed ; that
the spiritual courts, the commissary courts, the courts of
faculties, fee. invented- in the times of popery, and managed
according to the canon laws, which are the decrees of popes,
almost infinite in number, all with their processes in Latin,
and exceeding intricate ; who for money give out licences
and dispensations even from the said laws themselves, and
change the penances of crimes for money, Stc. that these
offences to pious people be removed. That nonresidence of
ministers in their parishes, with their pluralities of benefices,
be disallowed ; and that the godly discipline in the primitive
church so often wished for in the Common Prayer, might be
revived, and exercised not according to the pope's decrees,
* Burnet had called them some old rites her father had retained. (Which
were crucifixes, lights, he.) But Eachard gives them the finer name of
ornaments.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 299
but according to the Scriptures only. That ecclesiastical
censures be merely spiritual, and for none but crimes con
demned in Scripture. That the power of choosing parish
ministers before they be presented by the patrons to the
bishops for ordination, be restored to the parochial churches ;
and that their ministers and church wardens be allowed to
admonish and suspend immoral members from their com
munion. If now the unscriptural parts of the Common Prayer had
been removed, or the ceremonies left indifferent, the popish
habits changed for more comely garments, the pope's decrees
with the inquisition oath, called ex officio, abolished,* and the
hierarchy thus reformed, the general frame of diocesan
episcopacy had no doubt remained untouched, and almost
all the people of England had continued in it without uneasi
ness. But the queen with some of the superior clergy
opposing such a reformation, they employ their power to
crush the puritans ; by requiring their ministers' subscription
to the habits, the ceremonies in the Common Prayer, all the
thirty-nine articles and the queen's injunctions ; though the
Parliament had yet appointed no subscription.
Upon this, as Strype relates, those two eminent men of
Oxford, and heads of the chief colleges, Dr. Sampson, dean
of Christ's church, with Dr. Humfrey, president of Magda
len college, and regius professor of divinity, appear at the
head of the puritans. In March, 1564, 5, Dr. Sampson is
deprived ; and about thirty (Neal from Strype's life of Par
ker, says thirty-seven,) ministers in London alone, are sus
pended, and some of them deprived. And thus the severi
ties on the puritans begin ; wherein some of the ministers
were suspended ; some deprived ; some are fined ; some
imprisoned ; yea, in 1566, Sampson and Humfrey in Burnet
write, that ' Many of the people are put in prison, because
they would not provide godfathers and godmothers for bap
tising their children.' But while the puritan ministers are
deprived, the papists comply and triumph ; and an author,
who Strype supposes was sir T. Smith, or secretary Cecil,
says, that, 'In 1569, and before, papists were frequent in
church, in court, in place ; that popish priests still enjoy the
* By the oath ex ofiicio, the swearers were obliged on oath before the Eccle
siastical Courts, to answer every question proposed, both against themselves
and others, »r go to prison.

300 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
great ecclesiastical livings, without recantation or penance ;
yea, in simoniacal heaps, cathedral churches are stuffed with
them ; the very spies and promoters of queen Mary's time
are cherished, &tc.' Yea, Strype informs us, that notwith
standing the repeated risings of the papists against the queen
in 1569 and 1570, defacing and tearing Bibles, &ic. ; she on
June 15, 1570, 'declared in the Star-chamber, that she
would not have any of their consciences unnecessarily sifted,
to know what affection they had to the old religion.'
However, the more the puritans suffer, the more the peo
ple search the Scripture, to which appeals are made in these
religious matters ; and the more they grow acquainted with
this inspired rule of worship, the more they discover of the
popish superstitions, the more abhor them, the more prefer
the divine institutions, the more pure they desire the worship
of the church to be. And Strype informs us, ' That the
puritans grew both in city and country, and not only among
the lower sort, but also in the universities ; that in Decem
ber 1565, the fellows and scholars in St. John's college in
Cambridge, with the allowance of Dr. Longworth the master,
to the number of near three hundred, threw off the surplice
with one consent ; that in Trinity college, all but three, by
Mr. Cartwright's (influence) and many in other colleges were
ready to follow their example.' And from Fuller and Strype
we learn, that the House of Commons in the Parliaments of
1566, 1571, 1572, 1575, 1580, 1585, and 1587 labored
earnestly for a further reformation ; but the queen would
never allow it.
The only act that established the articles in that and the
two following reigns was made in 1571 ; and yet this act
takes so much care of the puritans, as to require no more of
ministers, than to declare their assent before the bishop of
the diocess to all the articles of religion which only concern
the confession of the true Christian faith, and the doctrine of
the sacraments comprised in the book imprinted entitled
articles, &,c. and to subscribe the same. Yet now. Fuller
says, the bishops urge subscription to the thirty-nine articles
more severely than before. And Strype, that by force of
this act many ministers were deprived in this and the follow
ing years. The Puritan ministers were indeed as ready as any
to subscribe according to tbe said act, that is to all the articles
of religion which only concern the confession of the true

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 301
Christian faith and the doctrine of the sacraments, which are
commonly called the doctrinal articles ; yet under colour of
this act, the bishops deprive them for not subscribing to all
the others without exception.
But the queen and bishops growing more severe on the
Puritans, it only alienates them more from the hierarchy, as
well as the cereraonies, and turns their minds to the Presby
terian discipline. And though many of their clergy were de
prived and silenced, yet many others, by the favor of several
great men in court and council,* stay in their places upon
using the less offensive parts of the liturgy, without subscrip
tion. And now Bancroft and Cowell tell us f that ' on No
vember 20, 1572, this Puritan part of the clergy began to
' erect a presbytery at Wandsworth in Surry ;' which Fuller
says, ' Was the first born of all presbyteries in England, and
names sixteen of the clergy belonging to it ; that May 8, 1582,
there was a Synod of threescore ministers (that is, church
ministers) of Cambridgeshire, Suffolk, and Norfolk, at Cook-
field in Suffolk ; and the summer following another in Cam
bridge at the commencement; that April 10, 1588, was
another of the Warwickshire classes at Coventry ; that by
September 1, 1590, the presbyterian discipline so grew in
the church, that their classes spread into divers other parts
of the kingdom, and had their assemblies at London, Cam
bridge, Oxford, Northampton, Kittery, Warwick, Rutland,
Leicester, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and other places ; but in
1591 the high commission and Star-chamber courts dissolv
ed them ; that in the spring of 1603, there were seven hun
dred and fifty ministers (that is, church ministers) in twenty-
five of the forty counties of England, and twelve of Wales,
who petitioned king James I. to remove the ceremonies, the
public reading the books of apocrypha, nonresidence, plu
ralities, and the popish canons.' And Rushworth tells us that
'in 1626, the country was so overspread with puritans, that
Williams, bishop of Lincoln, would not meddle against them.,
and said, he was sure they would carry all at last.'
* Such as the earl of Leicester, sir Francis Knollis, secretary Walsingham,,
and others, (See Strype and Fuller,)
f Archbishop Bancroft, in his Dangerous Positions ; and William CoweU,
D, D, a writer against the puritans, in his Examination, fee, printed 4to, Lon
don, in 1604,

302 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
Yet all this while, there were but few separations from the
church established. Nor would the law allow them in Eng
land till king William's time. Upon the first depriving the
London ministers In the spring of 1566, Neal and the regis
ter say, ' their churches were shut up and their people scat
tered.' Bishop Grindal on August 27, 1566, writes, 'that
many of the more learned ministers seemed to be about
leaving their ministry ; and many of the people consulted of
making a secession from us and of gathering in private as-
sembUes ; but the greater part is come to a better mind.'*
Yet as the Register tells us, 'in the spring of 1567, an hun
dred of them absenting from the parish churches, gathered
together many times and made assemblies, using prayers,
preaching, and ministering sacraments after the Geneva man
ner ; but on June 20, many are seized and put in prison,
next day brought before the bishop of London and other of
the queen's commissioners ;' and Neal from Strype's Life of
Grindal, says that ' Bolton with twenty-three other men and
seven women, were for this sent to Bridewell and kept there
a y€(ar,' which seems to break up their assembly ; and this I
suppose was the same separate church Mr. Ainsworth men
tions, whereof Mr. Fits was pastor, and Bolton one of the
elders, in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign. f Yet
Fuller observes, 'though the queen proceeded severely
against them, their party daily increased.'
The next separation made was by Robert Brown, who as
Fuller says, ' wSs bred at Corpus Christi College in Cam
bridge, began to preach at Norwich in the beginning of 1581,
against bishops, and ordination of ministers as well as ecclesias
tical courts and ceremonies ; and Neal, that sometime after,
he denied the established church to be a true church and her
ministers true ministers, renounced communion with her not
only in ceremonies and sacraments, but even in hearing the
word and public prayer ; and gathered a separate church of
his own principles, but were quickly forced to fly and settle
at Middleburgh in Zealand, and from him the Separatists
were at first called Brownists, till Mr. Robinson reduced them
to milder principles and tempers.'
* I rather more precisely follow Grindal's Latin, than Burnet's more loose
translation, + In his Counterpoison, or reply to Sprint, Barnard and Crawshaw,
Printed quarto, 1608.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 303
' But the bishops' violent measures, [as Neal observes] in
stead of reconciling the Puritans to the established church,
drove them further off, and carried many into a total separation
from her. For in 1592, a company set up another church
at London, choosing Mr. Francis Johnson pastor, and Mr.
Greenwood teacher ; who with fifty-four of their church
were soon seized by the bishops' officers and sent to several
gaols, whej-e some were loaded with irons, some shut up in
dungeons, some beat with cudgels, some both men and wo
men perished, Mr. Greenwood and Barrow executed, others
kept in close prison for four or five years ; and then being
banished, [as we learn from Bailey,] Mr. Johnson with some
of his people set up their church at Amsterdam, where he
was succeeded by the learned Ainsworth, and he by Mr.
Cann,' the author of a valuable margin to our English Bible.
In 1596, they publish their confession of faith, with the
grounds of their separation ; reprinted with their apology in
4to. 1604.
But their sufferings and writings soon increased their num
bers ; and more of the warmer Puritans embraced their
doctrines, left the public churches, and met in private houses
for a purer worship. But then they lost the name of Puri
tans, and received that of the Separatists;' the far greater
part of the Puritans remaining still in the church, writing with
zeal against the separation ; and as Sprint, on their behalf in
1608, expresses it, ' A separation we deny not from the
corruptions of the church wherein we live ; in judgment,
profession, practice, for which so many of both parts [or par
ties i.e. of Puritans and ^Separatists] have suffered and do suffer
so many things ; but the difference is, we [i. e. the Puritans]
suffer for separating in the church ; you [i. e. the Separatists]
out of the church, Sic'
By comparing their ancient writings, I find the Separatists
and Puritans agreed in these two particulars. 1. In their be
lief of the same doctrinal articles of the Church of England.
2. In their offence with her unscriptural parts of worship,
unscriptural canons and courts of discipline, and unscriptuiral
power of bishops. But in this they chiefly differed.
That whereas the people in every parochial congregation
through the kingdom, containing all sorts of persons both
rehgious and profane, make up a parochial church under one
presbyter; and great -numbers of these parochial churches

304 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
make up a diocesan church under one diocesan bishop ; and
several of these diocesan churches make up a provincial
church under one archbishop; and the two provincial churches
in the kingdom, viz. of York and Canterbury make up a na
tional church under one primate, viz. the archbishop of the
latter, in which national church there were about forty differ
ent sorts of officers, as among the Papists. The Separatists
held that,neither of these churches were such sort of churches,
nor their offifcers such sort of officers, as Christ has instituted,
neither for matter, form nor power ; the matter of right,
christian churches being only visible saints separate from the
rest of the world, or as the 19th article of the church of
England has it, a congregation of faithful men, or faithful
christians ; the form being a voluntary consociation of such
faithful christians, not forced by huraan sanctions, and their
powers being confined to the mere laws of Christ, both in
worship, government, and discipline. From such unscriptu
ral churches, they therefore judged theraselves obliged to
separate, and set up such sort of churches and church officers,
discipline, and worship only as they found in the Apostles'
days. And then the Church of England order, discipline,
and worship being not according to Christ's pure appoint
ment, but polluted with human mixtures which she refused to
leave, the Separatists at first went further, and rigidly re
nounced communion both with her and her officers, as popish
and antichristian, and ever even with those who held com
munion with her. But as for their censoriousness, I cannot
find but the Church of England writers against them were as
censorious and rigid in those times as theirs.
But the Puritans allowed the faithful christians of the
several parishes to be true christian churches, and their quali
fied ministers to be true christian ministers ; that neither their
being restrained by human laws in the exercise of the powers
and privileges Christ had given them, nor their having by
such laws, both corrupt members, canons and ways of wor
ship irnposed upon them, neither destroyed their rights nor
christian character ; and that since a separation was not al
lowed by the then reigning powers, and their setting up purer
churches within the kingdom was not practicable ; they
therefore judged they ought to remain in the church esta
blished, groaning under their burdens, and laboring for her
reformation.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 305
Mr. Robinson at first indeed went off among the more rigid
Separatists in 1602, but as Baily informs us, by conversing
in Holland with Dr. Ames and Mr. Parker, he grew more
moderate, as we observed before ; yet insisting that the un
scriptural ceremonies, canons, and mixt communion in the
Church of England, were sufficient grounds of separating
from her, and of erecting churches on the Scripture bottom,
without denying communion to her pious members when they
desired it of him.
But how strenuously soever the Puritans opposed the
separation, yet he was so well acquainted with them, that in
his answer to Mr. Barnard in 1610, he says, 'I doubt not
but Mr. Barnard and a thousand more ministers in the land,
were they secure of the magistrates' sword, and might they
go on with his good license, would wholly shake off their
canonical obedience to their ordinaries, neglect their citations
and censures, and refuse to sue in their courts ; could they
but obtain license from the magistrate to use the liberty they
are persuaded Christ has given them, they would soon shake
off the prelates' yoke, and draw no longer under the same in
spiritual communion with all the profane in the land, but
would break those bonds of iniquity, Sic' Governor Brad
ford also treating of the afflictions of Mr. Robinson's people
in Holland and of the grounds of their removing to America,
says ' it was thought that if a better and easier place of living
could be had, it \(Vould draw many and take away those dis
couragements ; yea their pastor would often say, that many
of those who both wrote and preached now against them, if
they were in a place where they might have liberty, and live
comfortably, would do as they did.
But a farther account of the rise, sufferings, principles and
progress, both of the Puritans and Separatists, I must refer
to the authors before mentioned ; especially Mr. Neal's elabo
rate and valuable history of the Puritans in two octavos,
which was a branch of English history the nation wanted,
and which ought to be read by every lover of religious liberty.
I shall only observe, that archbishop Parker dying in May
1575, Grindal succeeded him, who grew more moderate,
and the church enjoyed some quiet ; for which Sacheveral
calls him that false son of the church and perfidious prelate.
But he deceasing in July, 1583, Whitgift is made archbishop
of Canterbury ; who, as we learn from Fuller, Strype, and
39

306 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
the Register, persecutes the Puritans and Separatists with
unrelenting rigor to his death in February 1603,4; as does
also his successor Bancroft to his, in November 1610. And
then Abbot being set in his place, though he shows no mercy
to those of the separation, yet seeing the Puritans more
strictly adhere to the doctrinal articles than the rest of the
church, grows more indulgent to them till October 1627;
when king Charles I. sequesters him from his jurisdiction
and transfers it to bishop Laud and others, as we read in
Eachard ; who says. Laud was an aspiring and fiery man,
a lover of pomp and ceremony, an active opposer of antiar-
, minianism, a mortal opposer of Puritans ; that his heart was
entirely set upon the advancement and grandeur of the
church [i. e. not the laical but clerical part ; or as Eachard
in another place more clearly calls it the advancement of the
clergy's grandeur] which the archbishop brought to that
height, as it shewed rather a rivalship than resemblance of
the Church of Rome, in which he had the hearty concur
rence of the king, and grew in such favor with him, as to be
made bishop of London in 1628, archbishop of Canterbury
in 1633, and to govern without a rival in church and state.
Fuller says, he was over severe in his censures ; in the Star
Chamber was always observed to concur with the severer side,
and that it wa^ most apparent he endeavored a reconciliation
between Rome and England. And the continuation of Ba
ker's Chronicle,* that he was a busy man, over violent in his
proceedings, and never ceased to persecute the Puritans.
Of these Enghsh Puritans were the greater part of the
settlers of the Massachusetts Colony. They had been chiefly
born and brought up in the national church, and had hitherto
lived in communion with her. As their ministers had been
ordained by her bishops, they had officiated in her parochial
churches, and till now had made no secession from them ;
though with multitudes of others, laboring under grievous
impositions, conflicting with many difficulties, and looking
earnestly for better times, till the highflying bishops both in
creased the ceremonies, and grew so rigorous in imposing
them, as to allow no worship in the church without them ;
yea so severely prosecute those who could not in conscience
use them, as to let them live no longer in their native land in
* Viz, that edition of Baker's Chronicle, printed in 1660,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 307
quiet. Finding therefore the impositions growing, losing all
further hopes of reformation and indulgence there, and New
England opening her arms to embrace them, they judged
they now ought to improve the offer, and rather choose a
hideous wilderness three thousand miles across the ocean ;
that here being free from all restraint, they might set up
churches in their worship, matter, form and discipline, entire
ly after the New Testament model ; enjoy these great and
christian liberties without disturbance, and transmit them as
what they accounted the dearest legacy to their perpetual
successors.

SECTION II.

1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
The situation of Salem pleasing us not [for the
capital town,] we consult about some other ; to
this purpose some are sent to the Bay to search up
the rivers for a convenient place ; who returning,
report they have found a good one upon Mistick
river ; but others seconding these, find another
we like better, three leagues up Charles river,*
whereupon we unship our goods into other vessels,
and in
July with much cost and labor, bring them to
Charlestown, on the north side the mouth of
Charles river, dd
July. Arrive at Charlestown, governor Win
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, sir Richard Salton
stall, Mr. Johnson, Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, and
Bradstreet, with the Massachusetts Colony Char
ter, as also Mr. Wilson and Phillips ministers, with
about fifteen hundred people,t brought over in
* r suppose this was at the place whence the Dorchester people were ordered
to remove,
+ By IVIr, WUson's yearly allowance out of the public treasury beginning
on July 10, Mcr it seems as if on that day the fleet arrived at Charlestown ;
and Johnson saying that 'July 12, or thereabouts, [this people] first set
foot on this western end of the world ; where arriving in safety, men, women
and children, on the north side of Charles river they landed near Noddel's
island.' By this western end of the world, he may mean at Charlestown, but
if he meant at Salem, he should have said June 12,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 309
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV.
twelve ships from England, tcr* But many of our
people being sick of fevers and the scurvy, we are
thereby unable to carry up our ordnance and bag
gage so far, dd the governor and several patentees
dwell in the great house last year built by Mr.
Graves, and the rest of their servants ; the multi
tude set up cottages, booths and tents about the
town-hill tcr and their meeting place is abroad
under a tree, where Mr. Wilson and Phillips
preach, &c. crc
[The state of the neighboring places on the Massachusetts Bay at their
arrival,] On Noddel's island lives Mr. Samuel Maverick,
a man of very loving and courteous behavior, very
ready to entertain strangers ; on this island, with
the help of Mr. David Thompson, he had built a
small fort with four great guns to protect him from
the Indians. About a mile distant upon the
river runs a small creek which take its name
from Mr. Edward Gibbons, who dwelt there for
some years after, and became major-general ; on
the south side of Charles river mouth, on a point
of land called Blaxtoii^s point lives Mr. Blaxton, j
where he only has a cottage ; tcr the neck of land
from which the point runs being in Indian named
Shawmut, afterwards Boston, tcr To the south
east thereof near Thompson's . Island, live some
few planters more.f These were the first planters
of those parts, having some small trade with the
natives for beaver skins, which moved them to
make their abode in those places, and are found of
some help to the new colony, j
"By these twelve ships seem to be meant, 1 The Mary and John. 2
Ai-bella, 3 Jewel, 4 Ambrose, 5 Mayflower, 6 Whale, 7 iralbot, S
William and Francis 9 Tryal, 10 Charles, 11 Success, 12 Hope
well, For the Lion brought other people for Plymouth, or came on the Pe
nobscot business. But the Charlestown records unaccountably mistake in
placing all this history in 1629.
+ Whether he means the few people at Mount Wollaston, Weymouth and
Nantasket, seems uncertain.

310

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1630. King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
But having had a long passage, some of the
ships seventeen, some eighteen weeks a coming,
many people arrive sick of the scurvy, which in
creases for want of houses, and by reason of wet
lodging in their cottages tcr having no fresh food
to cherish them, j And though the people are
very pitiful and loving, yet the sickness with other
distempers so prevails, that the well are not able to
tend them. Upon which many die, and are buried
about the Hill ; tcr yet it was admirable to see with
what christian courage many carry it amidst these
calamities, j
July 25. Lord's Day, after the evening exercise,
Mr. Johnson at Salem receives a letter from go
vernor Winthrop at Charlestown, representing the
hand of God upon them in the prevailing sickness,
whereby divers are taken away ; signifying they
had concluded He is to be sought in righteousness ;
to this end the next Friday is set apart to humble
themselves before Him and seek Him in his ordi
nances ; that then such godly persons among them
as know each other may publicly at the end of
their exercise make known their desire, and prac
tise the same by solemnly entering into covenant
with Him to walk in His ways : that since they
live in three distinct places, each having men of
ability with them, there to observe the days, and
become three distinct bodies ;* not then intending
rashly to proceed to the choice of oflScers, or ad
mitting others to their society, but a few well known ;
promising after to receive in such by confession of
faith, as shall appear to be fitly qualified. They
earnestly entreat the church of Plymouth to set
apart the same day for the same ends ; beseeching
the Lord as to withdraw his hand of correction, so
to direct and establish them in his ways. B
* I suppose these three places are Charlestown, Dorchester and Salem,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 311
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
July 30. Friday, the day of solemn prayer and
fasting kept at Charlestown ; when governor Win
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, Mr. Johnson and
the reverend Mr. Wilson, first enter into church
covenant, and lay the foundation of the churches
both of Charlestown B [and afterwards of Boston.]
August 1. Lord's Day, five more join to the
church at Charlestown ; B which, by the order in
Boston Church Records, are Mr. Nowell, T. Sharp,
Bradstreet, [assistants] Mr. William Gager [sur
geon] and Mr. William Colborn, [afterwards a
ruling Elder] chr who, with others quickly added,
choose Mr. Wilson for their pastor ; the greater
number at this time intending no other than to
settle here ; where the governor orders his house
to be cut and framed. But the weather being hot,
many sick, and others faint upon their long voyage,
people grow uneasy for want of water ; for though
this Neck abounds with good water, yet they only
found a brackish spring by the water side in the
sand on the west side of the northw^est field, tcr
which was not to be come at but when the tide was
down, j and could not supply half the necessities of
that multitude ; at which time the death of so
many was thought to be owing to the want of
good water, tcr
This made several go abroad upon discovery.
tcr Some go over to Shawmut on the south side
of the river, j Some go without Charlestown neck
and travel up into the main -till they came to a
place well watered, whither sir R. Saltonstall with
Mr. Phillips and several others went and settled
a plantation, and called it Watertown. In the
meantime, Mr. Blackstonof Shawmut coming over,
informs the governor of an excellent spring there,
withal inviting and soliciting him thither, tcr [Up-

312 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France; Lewis Xlll, — Spain, PhUip IV,
on which it seems that Mr. Johnson with several
others soon remove, and begin to settle on that side
of the river.]
August 2. One of Plymouth writes from Charles
town to his friend at Plymouth : ' The sad news
here is, that many are sick and many are dead, the
Lord in mercy look upon them ; some are entered
into Church Covenant, and others it is like will add
theraselves to them daily, the Lord increase them
both in number and holiness. Here is a gentleman,
one Mr. Cottington a Boston man, who* told me
that Mr. Cotton's charge at Hampton was ; " That
they should take advice of them at Plymouth, and
should do nothing to offend them."* Here are di
vers honest christians desirous to see us, some out
of love they bear us, and the good persuasion they
have of us, others to see whether we be so ill as
they have heard. We have a name of holiness and
love to God and his saints, the Lord make us more
and more answerable, that it may be more than a
name.' &c. B
August 20. Arrives in Charlestown harbour
another ship called the Gift, who though twelve
weeks at sea, yet lost but one passenger ; H and
deputy-governor Dudley says, that all the seven
teen ships mentioned in the note to page 271,
arrived safe in New England, for the increase of
the plantation here, this year, 1630.

* I suppose this should be Coddington, and by Boston I conclude he meant
Boston in England, for Boston in New-England seems not yet to be named.
And as by this only passage of a letter in governor Bradford's Mss History,
we find that the reverend and famous Mr, Cotton went from Boston in Lin
colnshire to take his leave of his departing friends at Southampton, so by this
we find he had better ideas of the Plymouth people than had been represented
by their enemies, and perhaps the letters from Mr, Endicot and others of
Salem, might have given that great and learned man, with others in England, a
dificrent and more agreeable apprehension of them.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 313
1630. King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
It having been reported in England that there
were now provisions enough here, divers ships came
not so well supplied as otherwise they would, and
there being miserable damage of our provisions at
sea, and yet some imprudently selling much of the
remainder to the Indians for beaver,we fall into great
and threatening straits for want of food. Upon
which the governor and other gentlemen hire and
despatch away Mr. William Pierce with his ship
tcr the Lion of Bristol, dd of about two hundred
tons, for Ireland, to buy more, tcr and come back
with all speed ; with whom goes Mr. Revil, one of
the five undertakers here, Mr. Vassal, one of the
assistants, with his family, and Mr. Bright the
minister sent hither the year before, dd
The mortality increasing many died weekly, yea
almost daily, among whom were Mrs. Pynchon,
Mrs. Coddington, Mrs. Phillips and Mrs. Alcock, a
sister of Mr. Hooker's ; so that the ships being now
on their return, some for England, some for Ire
land, there was not much less than an hundred,
some think many more, partly out of dislike of
our government, which restrained and punished
their excesses, and partly through fear of famine,
not seeing other means than by their labour to feed
themselves, returned back, and glad were we so to
be rid of them. Others also afterwards hearing of
men of their own disposition at Pascataway, went
from us to them, whereby though our numbers were
lessened, yet we accounted ourselves nothing weak
ened by their removal, dd
August 23. The first court of assistants held at
Charlestown, Mcr on board the Arbella ; j present
governor Winthrop, deputy-governor Dudley, sir
R. Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Rossiter, Nowell, T.
Sharp, Pynchon, and Bradstreet ; wherein the first
40

3l4 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
thing propounded is, how the ministers shall be
maintained ; Mr. Wilson and Phillips only propos
ed, and ordered that houses be built for them with
convenient speed at the public charge. Sir R.
Saltonstall undertook to see it done at his planta
tion for Mr. Phillips ; and the governor at the other
plantation for Mr. Wilson ; Mr. Phillips to have
thirty pounds a year, beginning at the first of Sep
tember next ; Mr. Wilson to have twenty pounds a
year till his wife come over, beginning at July 10
last, all this at the common charge, those of Matta-
pan and Salem excepted. Ordered that Morton
of Mount Wollaston be sent for presently ; and
that carpenters, joiners, bricklayers, sawyers, and
thatchers, take no more than two shillings a day,
under pain often shillings to giver and taker. Mcr
And Mr. Bradstreet chosen secretary, j *
August 27, Friday, the first ordination of an
elder in the Massachusetts Bay, namely, Mr. Wil
son, sd who is [now] made pastor [or teaching
elder] of the church at Charlestown, tcr and whose
extent now reaches on both sides the river, j
August e. About this time dd dies at Salem,
and is soon after interred there, the lady Arbella,
wife of Mr. Johnson, who came from a paradise of
delight and plenty, she enjoyed in the family of a
noble earldom, into this wilderness of straits ; and
now left her worthy consort overwhelmed in grief
and tears. H
September b. Dies of a fever Mr. Gager, a
skilful surgeon, a right godly man, and one of the
deacons of bur congregation ; as also the rever
end Mr. Higginson of a consumption, dd the first
* Johnson says, Mr, Winthrop was then chosen governor, and Mr, Dudley
deputy-governor for the remainder x)f the year [which seems unlikely, having
been chosen before in England,]

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 315
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
teacher of the church at Salem, H a zealous and
profitable preacher, dd aged 43. cm*
September 7. The second court of assistants
held at Charlestown ; present governor Winthrop,
deputy-governor Dudley, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr.
Johnson, Endicot, Sharp, Nowell, Coddington,
Ludlow, Rossiter, Pynchon, Bradstreet ; ordered
that Thomas Morton of Mount Wollaston shall
presently be set in the bilbows, and after sent pris
oner to England by the ship called the Gift, now
returning thither ; that all his goods shall be seized
to defray the charge of his transportation, payment
of his debts, and to give satisfaction to the Indians
for a canoe he took unjustly from them ; and that
his house be burnt down to the ground in sight of
the Indians, for their satisfaction for many wrongs
he has done them. Ordered that no person shall
plant in any place within the limits of this patent
without leave from the governor and assistants or
major part of them ; that a warrant shall presently
be sent to Agawam to command those who are
planted there forthwith to come away, and that
Trimountain be called Boston ; Mattapan, Dor
chester ; and the town upon Charles river, Water-
town. Mcr
Thus this remarkable Peninsula, about two miles
in length and one in breadth, in those times ap
pearing at high water in the form of two islands,
whose Indian name was Shawmut, but I suppose
on the account of three contiguous hills appearing
in a range to those at Charlestown, by the English
called at first Trimountain, and now receives the
* Mr, Morton says he died about the same time of the year after his ordina
tion, in August ; doctor C, Mather says, in August, and Mr, Hubbard on
August 6, but deputy-governor Dudley writing about the same time, I choose
to mention it in the same manner.

316

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV
name of Boston. Which deputy-governor Dudley
says, they had before intended to call the place
they first resolved on, and Mr. Hubbard, that they
gave this name on the account of Mr. Cotton, [the
then famous Puritan minister of Boston in England ;
for whom they had the highest reverence, and of
whose coming over they were doubtless in some
hopeful prospect.] And from the late Judge Sew
all in comparison with the Charlestown records, I
learn, that this town was settled under the conduct
of Mr. Johnson ; whom Mr. Hubbard calls a wor
thy gentleman of note for piety and wisdom, and
the reverend Mr. Danforth of Roxbury, styles him
a right Nathaniel, eminent for piety and virtue, and
in another place a gentleman of singular piety and
sincerity.* To this town the major part of the Church in a
little time removes from Charlestown, and so much
increases, as that one hundred and fifty-one are
admitted by October 14, 1632, when they peacea
bly divide into two churches, tcr c br
' Thus out of small beginnings great things have
been produced by His hand that made all things,
and gives being to all things that are ; and as one
small candle may light a thousand, so the light
heref kindled hath shone to many, yea in some
sort to our whole nation, let the glorious name of
Jehovah have all the praise.' BX

* In his Chronological articles at the end of his Almanacs, printed in 1647
and 1649,
+ Governor Bradford adding this immediately after the article of August 2,
it seems uncertain whether by here he meant the Plymouth or Boston Church,
though I am apt to think the latter,
X [Here ends the first volume of the New England Chronology, published in
1736, With the next paragraph begins the first number of the continuation,
under the title of Annab of JYew England, pubUshed by the learned author,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 317
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
September 28, 1630. The third court of assist
ants at Charlestown. Present, the governor, dep
uty-governor, captain Endicot, Messrs. Ludlow, No-
well, Coddington, Bradstreet, Rossiter, Pynchon.
Ordered, 1st. that no person permit any Indian
to use any piece (or gun) on any occasion ; under
ten pounds for the first offence ; for the second, to
be fined and imprisoned at the discretion of the
court ; 2d. that no person give, sell, truck, or send
any Indian corn to any English put of this jurisdic
tion, nor to any Indian, without licence from the
after an interval of near twenty years, namely, in 1755, On the cover of
this number was printed the following
' ADVERTISEMENT,
' Having brought our Annals of New England down to the settlement of the
Massachusetts Colony, in the first volume, and having lately received a most
authentic and valuable journal of events relating to said Colony, from the
time when their first governor Winthrop, deputy-governor Dudley, eleven
assistants with their charter, four ministers and about 1500 people were wait
ing at the Isle of Wight and other places in the south and west of England,
to saU for this desired land ; namely, from Monday, March 29, 1630, to Jan
uary 11, 1648, 49; wherein are many remarkables not to be found any
where else ; and whereby alone we are enabled to correct many mistakes,
and ascertain the dates of many articles in others ; all wrote with the said
governor Winthrop's own hand, who deceased in the very house I dwell in,
the 26th of March after ; I may now proceed with a further enlargement of
intelligence, and with a greater certainty and exactness,
' And for my readers' greater satisfaction I shall also go on, as I did before,
to give them, not my own expressions, but those of the authors who lived in
the times they wrote bf ; excepting now and then a word or note of mine for
explanation sake, distinguished from theirs by being enclosed in such marks
as (these). So that we may, as it were, hear those eminent persons, governor
Bradford, governor Winslow, governor Winthrop, Mr, secretary Morton of
Plymouth, governor Bradstreet, Mr, secretary Nowell, he. in the Massachu
setts Colony Records, the Reverend Mr, Hubbard, and others, telling us the
remarkable events of the times they lived in,
' But as I was unhappily obliged to close the former volume abruptly in
September 1630, about two months after our entering the second section of
the second part, I must refer to that, and begin the second volume with
September 28, in continuation of the second section.'
On the covers of the three numbers of the second volume were also several
other notes, principally explanatory of the references, which in this edition
will be found in their appropriate places, in the margin,
' Editor of the present Edition.'}

318 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip iV.
governor and assistants.* 3d. that fifty pounds be
levied out of the several plantations for Mr. Patrick
and Mr. Underbill ; (I suppose for some military
purpose,) namely,

1 Charlestown to pay 71.
2 Boston lit
3 Dorchester 7
4 Roxbury 5
5 Watertown 11

6 Medford, to pay 3Z.
7 Salem 3
8 Wessaguscus (after
called Weymouth) 2
9 Nantasket 1

Mcr 50
September 30. Thursday, about two in the
morning, Mr. Isaac Johnson dies. He was a holy
man and wise, and died in sweet peace ; leaving
part of his substance to the colony, w This gen
tleman was a prime man among us, having the
best estate of any ; zealous for religion, one of the
five undertakers,! and the greatest furtherer of this
plantation. He made a most godly end ; dying
willingly ; professing his life better spent in pro
moting this plantation, than it could have been any
other way. He left to us a great loss, dd The
first magistrate that died in the Massachusetts, sd
(Arid captain Johnson says) The beginning of this
work seemed very dolorous ; first for the death of
that worthy personage, Isaac Johnson, Esq. whom
the Lord had endued with many precious gifts ;
* English and Indian corn being ten shUlings a strike, and beaver at sis
shillings a pound, we made laws to restrain selling corn to the Indians ; and
to leave the price of beaver at liberty, which was presently sold for ten shil
lings and twenty shiUings a pound, dd The sums of money named in this
section are in sterling,
+ (By this it seems as if the much greater part of the people at Charles
town were now removed to Boston, and the reverend Mr, Wilson with
them,) w Governor Winthrop's journal in manuscript,
X The five undertakers were governor Winthrop, deputy-governor Dudley,
sir Richard Saltonstall, Isaac Johnson, Esq, and Mr, Revil, dd
dd Deputy-governor Dudley's letter to the countess of Lincoln,
sd Reverend Samuel Danforth,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 319
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
insomuch as he was held in high esteem among all
the people of God, and as a chief pillar to support
this new erected building. He very much rejoiced
at his death, that the Lord had been pleased to
keep his eyes open so long, as to see one church
of Christ gathered before his death. At whose
departure there were not only many weeping eyes,
but some fainting hearts, fearing the fall of the
present work, j (And the late chief justice Sam
uel Sewall, Esq. informed me, that this Mr. John
son was the principal cause of settling the town of
Boston, and so of its becoming the metropolis, and
had removed hither ; had chosen for his lot the
great square lying between Cornhill on the south
east, Tremont-street on the northwest, Queen-
street on the northeast, and School-street on the
southwest ; and on his death bed desiring to be
buried at the upper end of his lot, in faith of his
rising in it. He was accordingly buried there ;
which gave occasion for the first burying place of
this town to be laid out round about his grave.)
(October). ' The first execution in Plymouth
Colony, which is a matter of great sadness to us,
is of one John Billington ; for waylaying and shoot
ing John Newcomen, a young man, B in the
shoulder, H whereof he died. The said Billing
ton was one of the profanest among us. He came
from London, and I know not by what friends
shufl3ed into our company. We used all due
means about his trial ; he was found guilty both by
grand and petty jury ; and we took the advice of
Mr. Winthrop, and others, the ablest gentlemen in
the Massachusetts Bay, who all concurred with us.
j Captain Johnson's history of New England,
H Reverend Mr, WiUiam Hubbard's History of New England,

320 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, PhUip IV.
that he ought to die, and the land be purged from
blood. B*
Mr. Phillips the minister of Watertown, and
others, have their houses burnt, w
October 19. The first General Court of the
Massachusetts Colony — and this at Boston ; pre
sent, the governor, deputy-governor, sir Richard
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr. No-
well, Pynchon, Bradstreet. Mcr (N. B. For the
form of government in the Massachusetts under
deputy-governor Endicot, subordinate to the go
vernor and company in England before they arrived
with the charter, see April 20, 1628, and April
30, 1629. But since their arrival here, the [first]
form of their government was that of governor,
deputy-governor, and assistants ; the patentees with
their heirs, assigns, and associates being freemen,
&c. But now in this General Court, they agree
on a [second] form as follows). Proposed as the
best course — For the freemen to have the power of
choosing assistants, when they are to be chosen ;
and the assistants, from among themselves to
choose the governor, and deputy-governor, who
with the assistants to have the power of making
laws, and choosing officers to execute the same.
This was fully assented to by the general vote of
the people. Mcr
And now the Mcr gives the first list of persons
desiring to be made freemen, to the number of 108
as follows.

* (N, B, This is the order wherein governor Winthrop sets this article,
who was consulted about it ; though Mr, Hubbard says, about September ;
and governor Bradford — in the latter part of the year,)
Mer Massachusetts Colony Records in manuscript.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

321

1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I..
Mr. Samuel Maverick,
" Edward Johnson,
" Edward Gibbins (or
Gibbons, after, ma
jor-general,)
" William Jeffries,
" Samuel Sharp,
" Thomas Graves,
(after,arear-admiral
in England,)
" Roger Conant,
" Nathaniel Turner,
" Samuel Freeman,
" William Gierke,
" Abraham Palmer,
" William Pelham,
" Wm. Blaclistone,
(formerly 'a minis
ter ; after, went to
Providence,)
" Richard Brown,
" George Ludlow,
James Penn, (after, rul
ing elder of the first
church in Boston,)
Henry Woolcot,
Thomas Stoughton,
Roger Williams, (a imn-
ister, who goes first to
Salem, second to Ply
mouth, third to Salem
again, fourth ' to Pro
vidence,)
Capt. Walter Norton, 41

. — France, Lewis XIIL — Spain, PhUip IV,

James Pemberton,
Mr. John Dillingham,
John Johnson,
George Alcock,
Thomas Lamb,
Mr. Charles Gott,
" George Phillips,
(minister of Water-
town,)
" John Wilson, (min
ister of Boston,)
" John Maverick
and
" John Wareham,
ministers of Dor
chester,
" Samuel Skelton,
(minister of Salem,)
" William Colborn,
(after, ruling elder
of the first church
in Boston,)
" William Aspinwall,
(after, Secretary of
Rhode Island Co
lony,)
Edward Converse,
Richard Church,
Richard Silvester,
William Balstone,
John Phillips,
Nathaniel Bowman,
Daniel Abbot,
Mr. Samuel Pool, &c. Mcr

322 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV,
(But many of them seem not to be made free
men till May 18, 1631 ; which see. But captain
Johnson says, that) at the Court in October many
of the first planters came and were made free ; yet
afterward none were admitted to this fellowship
but such as were at first joined in fellowship with
¦one of the churches of Christ ; their chiefest aim
being bent to promote this, work altogether ; (and
that) the number of freemen this year was about
110. J (But he mistakes in calling this theip second
Court on the south side of the river.)
October 23. Mr. Rossiter, one of the assistants
dies ; w a godly man, and of a good estate, which
still weakens us ; so that now there are left, of the
five undertakers, but three, namely, governor Win
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, and sir R. Salton
stall ; and seven other assistants, dd (namely, cap
tain Endicot, Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon,
Coddington, Bradstreet, and T. Sharp. See Octo
ber 20, 1629, March 23, August 23, and September
7, 1630.)
October 25. Mr. Colborn, who was chosen dea
con by the congregation a week before, (is now)
invested by imposition of hands of the minister,
(that is, Mr. Wilson) and elder, (that is, Mr. No-
well.) w
The governor, in consideration of the inconve
niences which had grown in England, by drinking
one to another, restrained it at his own table, and
wished others to do the like ; so as it grows by
little and little to (be) disused, w
October 29. ' The Handmaid arrives at Plym
outh ; having been twelve weeks at sea, and spent
all her masts. Of twenty-eight cows, lost ten ; has
about sixty passengers, who come all well.' w

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 323
1630. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
The first recorded as baptised in Boston
church, are said to be baptised in said church in
this month, and are only three, namely, Joy and
Recompence, daughters of brother John Miles ;
and Pity, daughter of our brother William Bal
stone. bcr
October e., The governor, deputy-governor, and
Mr. (Samuel) Maverick join in sending out our
pinnace to the Narragansetts, to trade for corn to
supply our wants. After doubling Cape Cod, she
put into the next harbor she found ; and there
meeting with Indians who showing their willing
ness to truck, she made her voyage there, and
brought us an hundred bushels of corn, which help
ed us something. From the coast where they
traded, they saw a very large island four leagues
to the east, which the Indians commended as a
fruitful place, full of good vines, and free from
sharp frosts ; having one only entrance into it by
a navigable river ; inhabited by a few Indians,
which for a trifle would leave the island, if the
English would set them upon the main, dd (This v
is, no doubt, the island of Aquethneck, after called
Rhode Island.)
About November, the governor and deputy-go
vernor, with most of the assistants, remove their
families to Boston. H
November 9. The fourth Court of assistants,
but the first at Boston. Present, governor, dep
uty-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr.
Coddington, Pynchon, Bradstreet. Ordered, first,
that every Englishman who kills a wolf within this
patent, shall have one penny for every beast and
horse, and one farthing for every weaned swine
her Boston Church Records, in manuscript.

324 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain,Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
and goat, in every plantation, to be levied by the
constables of said plantations. And, second, who
ever will first give in his name to the governor, that
he will undertake to set up a ferry between Boston
and Charlestown, and begin the same at such time
as the governor shall appoint, shall have one pen
ny for every person, and one penny for every hun
dred pound weight of goods he shall so transport.
Mcr November 10. Firrain, of Watertown, has his
wigwam burnt, w Divers have their hay-stacks
burnt, by burning the grass, w
November 1 1 . The master (of the Handmaid)
comes to Boston, with captain Standish, and two
gentlemen passengers who come to plant here ;
but having no testimonials, we would not receive
them, w
November 30. The fifth and last Court of as
sistants this year, but the second at Boston. Pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, sir R. Saltonstall,
Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Coddington,
Bradstreet j first, one of the assistants fined 51. for
whipping two persons without the presence of
another assistant, contrary to an act of Court for
merly made : second, ordered that a man be whipt
for shooting at fowl on the Sabbath day : and third,
that 601. he collected for the maintenance of Mr.
Wilson and Mr. Phillips, namely, out of
Boston 20Z.
Watertown20

Charlestown lOZ.
Roxbury 6

Medford 3/.
Winnesemet 1
Mcr
Of the people who came over with us, from the
time of their setting sail from England in April
f this yearj to December, there died by estimation
200 at the least ; so low hath the Lord brought us.
Yet they who survived were not discouraged, but

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 325
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XI11,T-Spain, Philip IV,
bearing God's corrections with humility, and trust
ing in his mercies, and considering how after a
lower ebb he had raised up our neighbours at
Plymouth, we began again, in December, to con
sult about a fit place to build a town upon, dd
December 6. The governor and most of the
assistants and others meet at Roxbury, and agr^e
to build a town fortified upon the neck between
that and Boston ; and a committee is appointed to
consider of all things requisite, &c. w
December 16. The committee meet at Roxbury,
and upon further consideration for ('three^ reasons it
is concluded we should not have a town in the
place aforesaid ; first, because men would be forced
to keep two families ; second, there is no run
ning water, and if there are any springs, they will
not suffice the town ; third, the most of the people
have built already, and would nOt be able to build
again ; so we agree to meet at Watertown, this
day se'nnight, and in the meantime other places
should be viewed, w
Captain Neale and other gentlemen come to us
(at Boston) ; he came in the barque Warwick this
summer to JPascatov^ay, sent as governor there for
sir Ferdinand Gorges and others, w
December 21. We meet again at Watertown,
and here, upon view of a place a mile beneath the
town, all agree it a fit place for a fortified town,
and we take time to consider farther about it.
December 24. Till this time there was [for the
most part] fair open weather, with gentle frosts in
the night, but this day the wind comes N. W. very
sharp and some snow, but so cold that some have
their fingers froze and in danger to be lost, w
December 26. (Lord's day) the rivers are froze
up, and they of Charlestown could not come to the

326 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV.
sermon at Boston until the afternoon at high wa
ter, w
Many of the cows and goats are forced to be
^till abroad for want of houses, w
December 28. After many consultations at Bos
ton, Roxbury and Watertown, by governor Win
throp (deputy-governor Dudley) and assistants,
about a fit place to build a town for the seat of
government, they this day agree on a place on the
west Crather northwest side of Charles river, about
three miles west from Charlestown : and all except
Mr. Endicot and (T.) Sharp,* oblige themselves to
build houses there the following spring, and remove
their ordnance and munition thither ; and first call
the place Newton, but after ^namely, in 1638J
Cambridge, dd msl
December 22. Richard Garret of Boston, with
one of his daughters a young maid, and four others,
against the advice of their friends, went towards
, Plymouth in a shallop, and about the Gurnet's Nose,
the wind blew so much at northwest, as they were
put to sea, and the boat took in much water, which
froze so hard as they could not free her, so that
they gave themselves for lost, and committing them
selves to God, disposed themselves to die. But
one of their company espying land near Cape Cod,
they made a shift to hoist up part of their sail, and
by God's special providence were carried through
the rocks to the shore, where some got on land,
Ijut some had their legs frozen in the ice, so as
they were forced to be cut out. Being now on
shore they kindle a fire, but having no hatchet, they
can get but little wood, and are forced to lie in the
open air all night, being extremely cold. In the
(* The former living at Salem and) the latter purposing to return by the
next ship to England, dd

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 327
1630, King"of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV.
morning two of their company go towards Ply
mouth. [Supposing it within seven or eight miles,
whereas it is near fifty from them] fand not an
English house nearer.^ By the way they meet two
Indian squaws, who telling their husbands they
had met two Englishmen that had been ship
wrecked, make after them and bring them back to
their wigwam, and entertain them kindly, and one
of them fnamely of the IndiansJ next day goes with
them to Plymouth ; and the other (Indian) goes to
find out their boat and the rest of their company
which are seven miles off, and having found them
helps them what he can, returns to his wigwam,
fetches a hatchet, builds them a wigwam, covers it,
gets them Avood : (for they were so weak and fro
zen, as they could not stir) and Garret dies about
two days after his landing ; and the ground so fro
zen as they could not dig his grave, the Indian,
with his hatchet, hews a hole about half a yard
deep, (puts the) corpse in it, and lays over it a great
heap of wood to keep it from the wolves. By this
time the governor of Plymouth sends three men to
them with provisions, who launched their boat
(which the wind had driven up to high water markj
and with a fair wind get to Plymouth, where another
of their company dies, his flesh being mortified
with the frost, and the two who went towards Ply
mouth died also, one of them being not able to get
thither, and the other had his foot so frozen as he
died of it after. The girl escaped best, and one
Harwood, a godly man of the congregation of
Boston, lies long under the surgeon's hand, w

328 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
APPENDIX TO 1630.
I. Articles of uncertain dates.
Half our cows and almost all our mares and
goats sent us out of England died at sea, and those
intended to be sent us out of Ireland were not sent
at all : all which, together with the loss of our six
months' building, occasioned by pur intended remo
val to a town to be, fortified, weaken our estates,
especially the estates of the undertakers, who were
three or four thousand pounds (sterling) engaged
in the joint stock, which is now not above so many
hundreds, yet many of us labor to bear it as com
fortably as we coyld, remembering the end of our
coming hither, and knowing the power of God,
who can support and raise us again, and useth to
bring his servants low that the meek may be made
glorious by deliverance, dd
It goes harder with this poo^ people in their be
ginnings, because of the scarcity of all sorts of
grain this year in England ; every bushel of wheat
meal standing them in fourteen shillings (sterling)
and every bushel of peas ten shillings, and not easy
to be' procured neither. H (And) coming into this
country, we found some English at Salem, and
some few at Charlestown, who were very destitute ;
and planting time being past, shortly after, provi
sion was not to be had for money. And the un
subdued wilderness yielding little food, many were
in great straits for want of provision for themselves
and their little ones. We quickly built boats, and
some went a fishing. Bread was with many a very
scarce thing, and flesh of all kinds as scarce : and
oh the hunger that many suffered, and saw no hope
in an eye of reason to be supplied, but with fish,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

829

1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
clams and muscles. But God caused his people to
be contented with mean things, and to trust in
him. c
II. A list of Ships which arrived in JVew-England this year.

No

Names

whence
set sail

when
set sail

when
arrived

where
arrived

Lion Mary -John
Arbella
Jewel Ambrose
TalbotMay-Flower Whale Hopewell
Wm.faFian, TryalCharlesSuccess Gift
Another dd
Handmaid

England
Bristol
Plymouth -) Yarmouth
/ at the
f Isle of
) Wight
S, Hampton ditto dittodittoditto
dittoditto

1630
Feb, dd
March 20
April 8
dittoditto dittoMay
ditto
dittodittoditto ditto
ditto
May e
June dd
August 6

1630
May e.
May 30
June 12
June 13
June 18
July 2
'¦ July 1

JulysJuly 5

July 6
August 20
October 29

New-England SalemNantasket y Salem

Charlestown (Salem) ) Charlestown
5 Salem
(Salem)
Charlestown
Plymouth

Another set out by a private merchant, dd
These seventeen ships arrived all safe in New_-
England, for the increase of the population here,
this year, 1630. dd
III. Accounts of the thirteen Magistrates who came this year
with the Charter, as far as 1 have met with.
1. John Winthrop, esquire, governor. His an
cestor was Adam Winthrop, a worthy gentleman
(in England,^ who had a son of the same name, a
discreet, learned gentleman, eminent for skill in
the law, not without remark for his love to the
Gospel under the reign of king Henry VIII. ; and
f another son j a memorable favorer of the reformed
religion in the days of queen Mary, into whose
hands the famous martyr Philpot committed his
papers, which afterwards made no inconsiderable
part of our martyr books. This Mr. Adam Win
throp had a son of the same name, endowments
c Captain Clapp's memoirs.
42

330 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
and employments, with his father. And this third
Mr. Adam Winthrop was father to this renowned
John Winthrop, who is the founder of a colony,
which on many accounts like him that founded it,
may challenge the first place among the glories of
America. Born at the mansion house of his an
cestors, at Groton, in Suffolk, on July 12, 1587;
(had) an agreeable education, but the accomplish
ments of a lawyer were those wherewith heaven
made his chief opportunities to be serviceable.
Being at the age of eighteen made a Justice of the
Peace, his virtues began to fall under a more gene
ral observation, (was) not only exemplary for his
conformity to the laws of Christianity in his conver
sation, but also discovered a more than ordinary
measure of those qualities which adorn an oflScer
of human society. His justice was impartial, his
wisdom excellently tempered things according to
the art of governing, his courage made him dare to
do right, all which virtues he rendered the more
illustrious by emblazoning them with the constant
liberality and hospitality of a gentleman. This
made him the terror of the wicked, the delight of
the sober, and the hope of those who had any
hopeful design in hand for the good of the nation
and the interest of religion. Accordingly when
the noble design of carrying a colony of chosen
people into an American wilderness, was by some
eminent persons undertaken, this eminent person
was, by the consent of all, chosen for the Moses
who must be the leader of so great an undertak
ing ; wherefore having sold a fair estate of six or
seven hundred (sterling) a year, he (now) trans
mitted himself with the effects of it into New-Eng
land ; cm (in the forty-third year of his age, is the
cm Doctor Cotton Mather,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 331
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
first governor of the Massachusetts Colony, one of
the five undertakers, the first member who joined
in forming the Congregational Church of Charles
town and Boston, and the principal cause of fixing
on Boston for the metropolis.)
2. Thomas Dudley esquire, deputy-governor.
Born at Northampton in 1574, (rather 1576) the
only son of captain Roger Dudley ; who being
slain in the wars left this our Thomas, who in the
family of the east of Northampton (learned) the
points of good behaviour, and fitted himself to do
many benefits to the world ; next became a clerk
to Judge Nichols, [who being his kinsman by the
mother, took the more special notice of him,] (im
proved) the advantage to attain such skill in the
law, as was of great advantage in the future changes
of his life ; and the Judge would have preferred
him to higher employments, whereto his prompt
wit not a little recommended him, if he had not been
by death prevented. But before he could do much
at the pen for which he was very well accomplished,
he was called to the sword ; for being a young gen
tleman well known for ingenuity, courage and con
duct, when soldiers were to be raised by order of
queen Elizabeth for the service of king Henry IV.
(of France against the Spaniards on the bordefs of
the Netherlands in 1597,) none of the (youths)
about Northampton were willing to enter the ser
vice till a commission was given to young Dudley
to be their captain, and then presently fourscore
listed under hira. At the head of these he went
over, was at the siege of A miens ; and thus came
to be furnished for the field as well as the bench ;
but (the French and Spaniards making peace in
June 1, 1598,) he returned to England, settled
(near) (Northampton, married a gentlewoman,

332 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV ,
whose extract and estate were considerable, and
the situation of his (dwelling) helped him to enjoy
the ministry of Mr. Dod, Cleaver, Winston, and
Hildersham, excellent and renowned men ; which
Puritan ministry so seasoned his heart with religion
that he was a devout christian, and a follower of
the ministers that most effectually preached real
Christianity all his days. The spirit of real Chris
tianity in him now also disposed him to sober
nonconformity, and from this time, [though none
more hated the fanaticisms and enthusiasms of
wild- opinionists,] he became a judicious dissen
ter from the unscriptural ceremonies retained in
the church of England. Not long after this, the
lords Say and Compton, and other persons of
quality, made such observations on him as to com
mend hira to the service of the earl of Lincoln,
then a young man and newly come to the posses
sion of his earldom ; (whose) grandfather had left
his affairs under vast entanglements, out of which
his father was never able to extricate himself, which
caused (the young earl) to apply to Mr. Dudley for
assistance, who proved so able, careful and faithful
a steward, that in a little while the debts of near
twenty thousand pounds were happily (discharged.)
By this means also a match was procured between
the young earl and the lord Say's daughter, who
proved a most virtuous lady and a great blessing to
the whole family. In this (business) Mr. Dudley
continued about nine or ten years ; but then growing
desirous of a more private life, retired to Boston,
(in England) where the ministry and acquaintance
of Mr. Cotton (were) no little satisfaction to him.
But the earl could no more be without Mr. Dudley,
than Pharaoh without his Joseph, and prevailed
with him to resume his former employment ; till the

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 333
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
Storm of persecution on the nonconformists caused
many men of great worth to transport theraselves
to New England. Mr. Dudley was not the least
of the worthy raen (who) bore a part in this trans
portation, in hopes that in an Araerican wilderness
they might peaceably enjoy the pure worship of
Christ. And when the undertakers for (this) plan
tation came tO know him, they soon saw that in
hira that caused them to choose him their deputy-
governor ; in which capacity he (now) arrived cm
(here, in the fifty-fourth year of his age ; was one
of the five undertakers, the second member in form
ing the congregational church of Charlestown and
Boston, and a principal founder of the town of
Newtown, after called Cambridge ; being zealous
to have it made the metropolis, and is one of the
first who builds and settles there in the spring en
suing.) 3. Sir Richard Saltonstall, (was the son or
grandson to sir Richard Saltonstall, who as Mun
dy in his Chronicle records, was lord mayor of Lon
don in 1597, who was son to Gilbert Saltonstall of
Halifax in Yorkshire. He was the first associate
to the six original patentees mentioned in king
Charles I. his charter of the Massachusetts, of
March 4, 1628, 9, and the fourth assistant made
therein ; now comes over their first assistant, a
worthy Puritan, one of the five undertakers, the
first founder of the town, and first member of the
congregational church of Watertown.)
4. Isaac Johnson, esquire. (He had married
the lady Arbella, of the house of the earls of Lin
coln ; was the second associate to the six original
patentees mentioned in said charter, and the fifth
assistant made therein ; who now comes over their
second assistant and one of the five undertakers.

334

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1630. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
was the third member who joined in forming the
Congregational Church of Charlestown and Boston,
and the principal founder of the town of Boston.
And for the rest, see Julv 25, August e. September
7, and September 30, 1630.
5. Increase Nowell, Esq. (His father or grand
father was brother to the famous Alexander Nowell,
dean of St. Paul's in the reign of queen Elizabeth,
and prolocutor of her first Convocation ; he was the
seventh associate mentioned in said charter, ,and
the eight assistant made therein ; and captain En
dicot being the third assistant, Mr. Nowell, as their
fourth, now comes over, one of the owners of the
Jewel, a zealous Puritan ; the fifth who joins in
forming the Congregational Church of Charles
town and Boston, and the principal person who
continues at Charlestown.)
6. William Vassal, esquire, (the eighteenth as
sociate mentioned in said charter, and the seven
teenth assistant made therein, comes over as their
fifth assistant, but this last sumraer returned.)
7. William Pynchon esquire, (a gentleman of
learning and religion, the nineteenth associate
mentioned in said charter, and the thirteenth as
sistant made therein, as their sixth assistant now
comes over ; is the principal founder of the town
of Roxbury, and the first member who joins in
forming the Congregational Church there.)
8. Edward Rossiter esquire, (comes over as
their seventh assistant, first chosen October 20,
1629; and
10. Roger Ludlow esquire, as the ninth assist
ant, first chosen February 10, 1629, 30 ; both pious
gentlemen of good families in the west of Eng
land, who are the principal founders of the town of
Dorchester, and the first who joined in forming the

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 335
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Congregational Church, even at Plymouth in Eng
land, a little before they came away, and brought
their pastor, teacher and whole church with them.
See at the beginning of this year.
9. Thoraas Sharp esquire, (comes over as the
eighth assistant, first chosen October 20, 1629 ;
and is the sixth meraber who joins in forming the
Congregational Church of Charlestown and Bos
ton.) 11. John Revell esquire, (comes over as the
tenth assistant, first chosen October 20, 1629, 30,
and was one of the five undertakers ; but returned
this last sumraer with Mr. William Vassal.)
12. William Coddington esquire, (was on March
18, 1629, 30, chosen at Southampton the eleventh
assistant, in this capacity now comes over ; and is
one who joins to the Congregational Church of
Charlestown and Boston.)
13. Simon Bradstreet esquire, son of a minister
in Lincolnshire, and born at Horbling, March, 1603.
His father [son of a Suffolk gentleman of a fine
estate] w^as one of the first Fellows in Emanuel
College, under Dr. Charderton ; after highly es
teemed by Mr. Cotton and Dr. Preston, and was
always a Nonconformist at home, as well as when
a preacher at Middleborough (in Zealand.) Our
Bradstreet was brought up at the Grammar School
till he was about fourteen years of age, (when) the
death of his father put a stop for the present to the
designs of his further education. But two or three
years after, was taken into the religious family of
the earl of Lincoln, [the best family of any noble
man then in England] where he spent about eight
years under the direction of Mr. Dudley, sustaining
successively divers offices. Dr. Preston who had
been my lord's tutor, then moved my lord that Mr.

336 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, Philip IV,
Bradstreet might have their permission to come to
Emanuel College in the capacity of governor to
the lord Rich, son of the earl of Warwick, which
they granting, he w-eiit with the doctor, who pro
vided a chamber for him, with advice that he should
apply to study till my lord's arrival. But my lord
Rich not coraing, Mr. Bradstreet after a year re
turned to the earl of Lincoln's, and Mr. Dudley
then removing to Boston, his place of steward was
conferred on Mr. Bradstreet. Afterwards he with
much ado obtained the earl's leave to answer the
desires of the aged and pious countess of Warwick,
that he would accept the stewardship of her noble
family ; which, as the former, he discharged with
an exemplary discretion and fidelity. (And) here
he married (Mrs. Ann) the daughter of Mr. Dud
ley, cm (by which means he became one of the
Massachusetts Company, and on March 18, 1629,
30, chosen at Southampton their twelfth assistant ;
in this capacity comes over, about the 27th year of
his age, and is the seventh member who joins in
forming the said Congregational Church of Charles
town and Boston.)
(For John Endicot esquire, assistant, being here
before, of the eighteen assistants there were twelve
this last summer here together, besides the go
vernor and deputy-governor.)
An account of the ministers now come over, I
refer to the Appendix of the year ensuing, when
we shall have more to join thera, and conclude this
year with,
IV. The most material events in England and other places
which concerned this people.
April 11. Sixteen popish priests are released
out of the Clink (prison in Southwark) by one

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 337
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
warrant under the king's own sign manual, at ' the
instance of our dearest consort the queen,' as the
king in his warrant writes ; and July 26, by the like
warrant and instance six priests and Jesuits more
released out of the same prison, but no instance
known of his releasing one Puritan out of prison
all his reign. [Prynn]
April 12. Dr. Laud, bishop of London, made
chancellor of Oxford, s
May 29. Saturday, born at St. James's to king
Charles I. (by his queen, a Papist) a second son,
(the first being dead.) Lord's Day, June 27, chris
tened by the name of Charles, (by bishop Laud,)
his godfathers being the French king Lewis (a
Papist) the prince Palatine (a Protestant) and god
mother, the queen mother of France, Hs (a Papist.*
He is afterwards king Charles II.)
The pope having made anti-bishops over all the
seas in Ireland, makes Richard Smith [titulary
bishop of Chalcedon] bishop over all the Romish
Catholics in England, who is now very busy in his
employment; and the insolency of the regulars
daily increases in England. Ful
Dr. Leighton a Scotchman, for publishing a
book, entitled an Appeal to Parliament, or a Plea
against Prelacy, sentenced s in the Star Chamber
to be whipt, have his forehead branded, his nose
slit, and his ears cut off; Ful which is soon after
inflicted, pn
October 3, old style, (13 N. S.) born (at the
Hague) to Frederick the (Protestant) elector Pa
latine, by his lady Elizabeth (only) daughter to king
s Salmons Chronological Historian, pn Pointer's Chronological Histo-
torian, Ful Fuller "s Church History of Britain,
* (Papists joined with Protestants, two Papists to one Protestant; and why
not one of the Protestant kings and queens of Sweden or Denmark ,')
43^

338 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV-
James I. the princess Sophia; (in the time of their
banishment from the Palatinate by the popish em
peror) afterwards married, viz. in 1658, to Ernest
Augustus (the Protestant) duke of Hanover, by
whom in 1660, she becomes the mother of king
George I. Anderson
December 3. James Nowell writes from Lon
don, ' sir Thomas Wentworth was made viscount,
with a great deal of high ceremony, on a Sunday
at White Hall.' (So httle regard had king Charles
for the Lord's Day.)
December 5, old style, being the Lord's Day,
peace between England and Spain proclaimed at
London, and at Madrid December 15 ; Hs (I sup
pose new style, the same day with the other. And
Pointer and Salmon no doubt mistake in writilig
November 27.J
(This year Dr. I. Mather tells us) bishop Laud
persecutes Mr. (Thoraas) Shepard (in England) for
preaching a lecture, notwithstanding he is now a
Conformist, not having searched into the principles
of the Nonconformists till after this ; I have by me
a manuscript of Mr. Shepard's, written with his
own hand, in which are these words.
December 16, 1630. I was inhibited from
preaching in the diocess of London by Dr. Laud,
bishop of that diocess. As soon as I came in the
morning, about eight of the clock, falling into a
fit of rage, he asked me, what degree I had taken
in the University ? I answered him, I was a mas
ter of arts. He asked, of what college ? I an
swered, of Emanuel. He asked how long I had
lived in his diocess ? I answered three years and
upwards. H'e asked, who maintained me all this
while .'' charging me to deal plainly with him, add
ing withral, that he had been mgre cheated and

NEW ENGLANB CHRONOLOGY. 339
1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
equivocated with by some of ray malignant faction
than ever was man by Jesuit. At the speaking of
which words he looked as though blood would
have gushed out of his face, and did shake as if he
had been haunted with an ague fit, to .my appre
hension, by reason of his extreme malice and secret
venom. I desired hira to excuse me, he fell then
to threaten me, and withal to bitter railing, calling
me all to naught, saying, you prating coxcomb !
do you think all the learning is in your brain ? He
pronounced his sentence thus ; I charge you that
•you neither preach, read, marry, bury, or exercise
any ministerial function in any part of my diocess,
for if you do, and I hear of it, I will be upon your
back and follow you wherever you go, in any part
of the kingdom, and so everlastingly disenable you.
I besought him not to deal so, in regard of a poor
town ; and here he stopt me in what I was going on
to say. A poor town ! you have raade a company of
seditious, factious bedlams, and what do you prate
to me of a poor town ? I prayed him to suffer me
to catechise in the Sabbath days in the afternoon ;
he replied, spare your breath, I will have no such
fellows prate in my diocess ; get you gone, and
now make your complaints to whom you will ? So
away I went, and blessed be God that I may go to
him. (Thus'did this bishop, a professed disciple
of the meek and lowly Jesus, treat one of the most
pious, humble, diligent and faithful young ministei'S
in the Church of England in this day.)
The war which was renewed between the Dutch
and Spaniards in 1622, yet continues.
The war having raged in Germany between the
emperor Ferdinand the II. a papist, and the pro
testant princes, ever since 1618; wherein the
Emperor had reduced Bohemia, Moravia and Si-

340 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles I. — France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
lesia, conquered the palatinate, banished the pro
testant elector from his dominions, and overrun
the Lower Saxony ; beat the king of Denmark, and
forced him to a disadvantageous peace, grievously
oppressed the protestants, and in the fairest way
to subdue them entirely ; and the protestant princes
having no hope from England and implored the
help of the pious and heroic Gustavus king of
Sweden, he this year on June 24, N. S. in the thirty-
sixth year of his age, with an army of about
12,000 foot and 3000 horse, some say but 11,000
in all, lands in Pomerania, bends down his
knees on the shore, offers thanks to the Most High
for his prosperous beginning of his expedition, im
plores him to succeed his future undertakings for
the help of his people ; and then rising up, he quick
like lightning carries all before hiia, and begins
their deliverance.
N. B. See the most accurate and concise account
of this German war in Alsted ; who thus begins this
glorious enterprise. June 24, ' rex sueciae in-
structus numerosis copiis appellit in Pomerania,
nominis sui fama non mediocrera timorera hostibus
injicit ; inde fulgure violentior omnia celerrime per-
vadit ;' which I have partly construed in the words
above. In twelve days reduces the isles of Rugen,
Usedam, and Wallin ; in eight days more takes
many cities, defeats many enemies; and in eight
months takes eight castles, small ports, towns and
cities, reduces the provinces of Newmarch and
Pomerania. (See Alsted, and Calvisius, and S.
Clark.) (N. B. The principal stage of our annals is
from this time forward at Boston.)
January, 1631. A house at Dorchester burnt
down, w

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 541
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhiUp IV,
January 3. Dies (at Boston) the daughter of
Mr. Sharp (I suppose Thomas Sharp Esq ; one of
the assistants) a godly virgin, making a comfortable
end after a long sickness. The plantation here
(that is I suppose at Boston) received not the like
loss of any woman since we carae hither ; and
therefore she well deserves to be remembered in
this place. And among those who died at ('Boston^
about the end of January, was the daughter of John
Ruggles, a girl of eleven years old ; who in the
time of her sickness, expressed to the minister and
those about her so much faith and assurance of
salvation, as is rarely found in any of that age ;
which I thought not unworthy here to commit to
memory ; and if any tax me with wasting paper
with recording these small matters, such may con
sider, that small things in the beginning of po
litic bodies, are as remarkable as greater in
bodies full grown, dd
As the winter came on, provisions are very
scarce fin the Massachusetts BayJ and people
necessitated to feed on clams and muscles, and
groundnuts and acorns ; and those got with much
difficulty in the winter season. Upon which peo
ple grow much tired and discouraged ; especially
when they hear that the governor himself has his
last batch of bread in the oven. And many are
the fears of the people that Mr. Pierce, who was
sent to Ireland for provisions, is either cast away
or taken by the pirates. Upon this a day of fasting
and prayer to God for relief is appointed fto be on
the sixth of February.^ But God, who delights to
appear in the greatest sstraits, works marvellously at
this time ; ctr for on
February 5, w the very day before the appointed
fast, in comes ctr the ship Lion, Mr. William
ctr Charlestown lecords in manuscript.

342 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Pierce master, now arriving at Nantasket, w laden
with provisions. Upon which joyful occasion the
day is changed, and ordered to be kept ('on the
22dJ as a day of thanksgiving, ctr
February 8. The governor goes aboard the Lion
riding at Long Island ; ('next day) the ship comes
to an anchor before Boston, ('to the great joy of the
people) where she rides very well, notwithstanding
the great drifts of iee. w And the provisions are
by the governor distributed to the people propor
tionable to their necessities, ctr
The Lion (had) set sail from Bristol December
first, brought about twenty passengers, and had a
very stormy passage ; yet through God's mercy all
the people come safe ; except one w of the sailors,
who not far from our shore, in a terapest having
helped to take in the sprit-sail, as he was coming
down fell into the sea, where after long swimming
was drowned, to the great dolour of those in the
ship, who beheld so lamentable a spectacle, without
being able to help him ; the sea was so high, and
the ship drove so fast before the wind, though her
sails were taken down, dd
By this ship dd (we hear thatj the Ambrose
(having been) masted at Charlestown, ('returning to
EnglandJ spent all her masts near Newfoundland,
and had perished if Mr. Pierce in the Lion, her
xonsort, had not towed her home to Bristol. Of
the other ships which returned w last suraraer, dd
three, namely, the Charles, the Success and the
Whale were w with two English raen of war dd set
upon w by fourteen Dunkirks, dd near Plyraouth in
England : and after a long fight, having lost w
thirteen or fourteen raen out of our three ships, dd
and being much torn, especially the Charles, w a
ctr Charlestown records in manuscript.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 343
16S1, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
stout ship of three hundred tons, so torn that she
had not much of her left whole above water, dd
they got into Plymouth. Of those who went back
in the ships ('last^ summer for fear of death or
famine, many died by the way, and after they were
landed, and others fell very sick and languish
ing, w
February 10. The frost breaks up in ('Boston
harbour :) and it has been observed ever since this
bay was planted by the English, namely, seven
years, that the frost hath broke up every year at
this day. w
The poorer sort of people, who by long lying in
tents w and small huts, _;' are much afflicted with the
scurvy, and many die, especially at Boston and
Charlestown. And it has been always observed
here, that such as fell into discontent, and lingered
after their forraer conditions in England, fell into
the scurvy and died. Of the old planters and such
as carae the year before, there were but two which
have the scurvy in all the country. At Plymouth
not any have it, no not of those who carae this
(last) year, whereof there were above 60, whereas
at their first planting there, near half their people
died of it. w Of w^hich mortality, it raay be said of
us almost as of the Egyptians, there is not an
house wherein there was not one dead, and in some
houses many. The natural causes seem to be the
want of warm lodging and good diet, to which
English ('peoplej are habituated at home, and the
sudden increase of heat they endured who landed
here in the sumraer ; the salt raeats at sea having
prepared their bodies thereto : for those only these
two last years died of fevers, who landed in June
and July ; as those of Plyraouth who ('formerly^
landed in winter, died of the scurvy, as did our

344 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G. Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
poorer sort, whose houseing and bedding kept them
not sufficiently warm, nor their diet sufficiently in
heart, dd But when this ship came, which brought
store of juice of lemons, many recover speedily. «o
February 18.* w Among others who died about
this time, was Mr. Robert Welden dd a hope
ful young gentleman, and an experienced sol
dier, w whom in the time of his sickness we had
chosen to be captain of one hundred foot : but
before he (could) take his place, he dies, dd at
Charlestown of a consumption, and is buried at
Boston with a military funeral, w three vollies,
&c. dd
A shallop of Mr. Glover's cast away on the rocks
about Nahant, but the men are saved, w
The provisions came this ('last^ year at excessive
rates, in regard of the dearness of corn in Eng
land ; so as every bushel of wheat meal stands us
in 14s. sterling, peas lis. &c. w besides the ad
venture, dd tonnage, 6/. lis. w which is 3 or 4s. a
strike : an higher price than I ever tasted bread
before, dd
February 22. We hold a day of thanksgiving
for this ship's arrival, by order from the governor
and council, directed to all the plantations w
throughout the (^Massachusetts^ Colony, dd
March 4. First court of assistants this year at
Boston : present, governor, deputy-governor, sir R.
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr.
Pynchon, Nowell, ('T.J Sharp, Coddington, Brad
street ; first, ordered that six persons be sent to
England in the ship Lion, now returning thither, as
persons unmeet to inhabit here ; also that sir Chris-
* Deputy -governor Dudley's printed letter says February 16, but I
choose to keep to governor Winthrop's Mss Journal.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 345
1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lch is XUL— Spain, Philip IV,
topher Gardiner* and another be sent as prisoners
in her ; second, a man fined 51. for taking upon
him to cure the scurvy, by a water of no value,
which he sold at a very dear rate ; to be imprisoned
till he pay his fine, or give security for it, or else
be whipt ; and shall be liable to any man's action
of whom he has received money for the said
water. Mcr
March 8. From fair daylight till 8 A. M. fly
over all the tow^ns in our plantations, so many flocks
of , doves, each flock containing many thousands,
and some so many that they obscure the light,
that it passeth credit, if but the truth should be
Avritten, they are all turtles ; somewhat bigger than
those of Europe, and fly from northeast to south
west, dd
March 8. At a court at Watertown : present,
governor, deputy-governor, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr.
Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Coddington, Brad
street ; first. Sagamore John and (his subject) Pe
ter, complaining of two wigwams burnt, occa
sioned by a servant of sir R. Saltonstall. Ordered
that sir Richard satisfy the Indians ; which he did
by seven yards of cloth, and that his servant pay
him for it at the end of his time 50s (sterlingf ;)

* Sir Christopher Gardiner, (who It seems came over the last year) a great
traveller, received his first honour of knighthood at Jerusalem, being made
knight of the sepulchre there, (who) came into these parts under pretence of
forsaking the world and to live a private Ufe in a godly course ; not unwil
ling to put himself on any mean employments and take any pains for his
living, and oflcrs himself to join to the churches in sundry places ; (had)
brought over with him a servant or two and a comely young woman, whom
he called his cousin, but (is) suspected to be his concubine ; (first sojourned)
in the Massachusetts, B
X (Said) wigwams were not inhabited, but stood in a place convenient for
their shelter when they should travel that way. By examination we found
that some English fowlers having retired into that which belonged to the
subject (of the Sagamore) and leaving a fire therein carelessly, which they
44

346 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
second, in regard that the number of assistants is
but few, and some of thera are going for England,
ordered, that when the number of assistants resi
dent within this jurisdiction shall be fewer than
nine, it shall be lawful for the major part of them
to keep a court ; and whatever orders or acts they
make, shall be as legal and authentical, as if there
were the full number of seven or more. Mcr
March 15. Dies at Salem, Mrs. Skelton, the wife
of the minister there ; a godly, helpful woman,
lived desired, dies lamented, and well deserves
to be honorably remembered, dd
The ship Lion now waits but for wind, which
when it blows ('fairj they are ready to go aboard
for England, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. ('T.j Sharp,
Mr. Coddington, and many others : the most of
which purpose, if God will, to return to us again.
In the meantime we are left a people, poor and
contemptible ; yet such as trust in God, and are
contented with our condition ; being well assured,
that he will not fail us nor forsake us. dd
March 16.* About noon, the chimney of Mr.
CT.J Sharp's house in Boston takes fire ; and
taking the thatch, burns it down : and the wind
being northwest, drives the fire to Mr. Colborn 's
house, (some) rods off, burns that down also, w
Which houses, as good and as well furnished as
the most in the plantation, are in two hours burned
to the ground, with much of their household stuff,
apparel, and other things, as also sorae goods of

had kindled to warm them, were the cause of burning thereof. For that
which was the Sagamore's (own,) we could find no certain proof how it was
fired ; yet lest he should think us not sedulous enough to find it out, and so
should depart discontentedly from us, we gave both him and his subject
satisfaction for them both, dd
* In deputy-governor Dudley's printed letter it is March 17, but I keep to
governor Winthrop's Mss,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 347
1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, PhUip IV,
Others who sojourned with them : God so pleasing
to exercise us with this kind of correction ;
prevention whereof, in our new town intended to
be built this summer, we have ordered that no
man there shall build his chimney with wood, nor
cover his house with thatch ; which was readily
assented to ; for that divers other houses have
been burned since our arrival, dd
March 22. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Cod
dington, Nowel, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Pynchon,
(T.) Sharp, Bradstreet. Ordered, first, that arti
ficers be left at liberty to agree for wages. (See
August 23, 1630) Second, that every town within
this patent, before April 5, take care that every
person in them, [excepting magistrates and minis
ters] as well servants as others be furnished with
sufficient arras, allowable by the captains or other
officers ; those who are able, to buy thera ; the
town to provide for those who are unable, and to
receive satisfaction from thera when they are able.
Third, that all who have cards, dice, or tables in
their houses, shall raake away with thera before
the next court. Mcr
March 23. Chickatabot (the chief Sachera of
the Massachusetts) comes with his sannups and
squaws (that is, married men and their wives) to
Boston, presents the governor with a hogshead of
Indian corn. After they had all dined, had each
a cup of sack and beer, and his men tobacco, he
sent away all his men and women ; [though the
governor would have stayed them in regard of the
rain and thunder] himself and one squaw and one
sannup stay all night ; and (he) being in English
clothes, the governor sets hira at his table ; where
he behaves himself as soberly, <J^c. as an English-

348 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain,Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip IV.
man. Next day, after dinner, they return home ;
the governor giving him cheese and peas, a mug,
and sorae other things, w
March 25. One of Watertown having lost a
calf, about ten at night, hearing the howling of
wolves, raises his neighbors out of their beds, that
by discharging their muskets, they might put the
wolves to flight and save his calf; the wind serv
ing to carry the report of the muskets to Roxbury,
the inhabitants there take an alarm, beat up their
drum, arm themselves, and send in post to us to
Boston ; (but) in the morning, the calf is found
safe, our danger past, &c. dd
March 28. Deputy-governor Dudley seals his
letter at Boston in the Massachusetts Bay to the
countess of Lincoln ; wherein he writes as fol
lows. Having some leisure to discourse of the motives
for other mens' coming to this place, or their ab
staining from it, after my brief manner, I say this ;
that if any come hither to plant for worldly ends
that can live well at home, he commits an error of
which he will soon repent him. But if for spirit
ual, he may find here what raay well content him ;
namely, materials to build, fuel to burn, ground
to plant, seas and rivers to fish in, a pure air to
breath in, good water to drink till wine or beer
can be made ; which, with the cows, hogs, and
goats, brought hither already, may suffice for food.
For clothes and bedding, they must bring them
with them, till time and industry produce them
here. In a word, we yet enjoy little to be envied,
but endure much to be pitied, in the sickness
and mortality of our people. If any godly men
out of religious ends will cume over to help us in
the good work we are about, I think they cannot

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 349
1631. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XUL- Spain, PhUip IV.
dispose of themselves, nor their estates more to
God's glory, and the furtherance of their own reck
oning. But they must not be of the poorer sort
yet for divers years. And for profane and de
bauched persons, their oversight in coming hither
is wondered at, where they shall find nothing to
content them. If there be any endued with grace,
and furnished with means to feed themselves and
theirs for eighteen months, and to build and plant,
let thera come into our Macedonia and help us ;
and not spend themselves and their estates in a
less profitable employment. For others, I con
ceive, they are not yet fitted for this business, dd
March 29. Sir Richard Saltonstall, and his two
daughters, and one of his younger sons, [his two
elder still remaining in the country] come down
to Boston, stay this night with the governor, w
And March 30. This morning, at 7, they, with Mr.
Pierce and others in two shallops, depart (for) the
ship at Salem. Mr. (T.) Sharp goes away at the
same time in another shallop. At 10, Mr. Cod
dington, Mr. Wilson, and divers of the congrega
tion raeet at the governor's, and there Mr. Wilson
praying and exhorting the congregation to love,
recommends to them (in their necessity) the exer
cise of prophesy (that is, exhorting to christian
duties) in his absence, and designed those whom
he thought most fit for it, namely, the governor,
Mr. Dudley, and Mr. Nowell, the elder ; (who
were raen of eminent piety and learning.) Then
he desires the governor to commend himself and
the rest to God in prayer ; which being done, they
accompany hira to the boat ; and so they go ov lo
to Charlestown, to go by land to the ship, whicii

350 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631. King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain,Philip IV
sets sail from Salem April 1,* and arrives at Lon
don [all safe] April 29. w
April 4. Wahgumacut, a Sagaraore up the river
Conaatacut, which lies west of Narraganset, comes
to the governor at Boston, with John Sagamore,
and Jack Straw an Indian who lived in England
(with) sir Walter Raleigh, and divers of their san
nups, and brings a letter to the governor from Mr.
Endicot, to this effect ; that the said Wahgumacut
is very desirous to have sorae English to plant in his
country, and offers to find them corn, and give
them yearly eighty skins of beaver ; (says) the
country is very fruitful, and wishes there may be
two men sent with him to see the country. The
governor entertains them at dinner ; but would
send none with him ; discovers after, that the said
Sagamore is a very treacherous man, and at war
with the Pekash (or Pequots, under) a far greater
Sagaraore. His country is not above five days'
journey frora us by land, w
April 12. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre
sent, the governor, deputy-governor, Messrs. Lud
low, Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet. Ordered, first,
that a watch of four be kept every night at Dor
chester, and another of four at Watertown, to be
gin at sunset. Second, that whoever shoots off
any piece after the watch is set, shall forfeit forty
shillings ; or if the Court judge hira unable, then
to be whipt. Third, that every man who finds a
musket, shall before the 18th of this month, and
so always after, have ready one pound of powder,
twenty bullets, and two fathom of match, under
penalty of ten shillings for every fault. Fourth,
' ^ * Mr, Hubbard therefore mistakes in placing their going from Boston on
April 1 ; as also in placing after this the account of captain Pierce's carrying
the Ambrose into Bristol, and the fight at sea, mentioned under February 6th
last.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 351
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
that every captain shall train his company every
Saturday. Fifth, that none shall travel single be
tween their plantations and Plyraouth, nor without
sorae arras, though two or three together. Mcr
Sixth, upon information that they of Salem had
called Mr. (Roger). Williams to the office of a
teacher, a letter is written from the Court to Mr.
Endicot to this effect ; that whereas Mr. Williams
had refused to join with the congregation at Bos
ton, because they would not make a public decla
ration of their repentance for having communion
with the churches of England while they lived
there, and besides had declared his opinion that
the magistrate might not punish the breach of the
Sabbath, nor any other offence as it vvas a breach
of the first table ; therefore, they (that is, the
Court) marvelled they would choose him without
advising with the Council ; and withal, advising
him that they would forbear to proceed till they
had conferred about it. w
April 13. Chickatabot comes to the governor,
and desires to buy some English clothes for him
self; the governor tells hira that English Saga
mores did not use to truck ; but calls his tailor
and gives hira order to raake hira a suit of clothes :
whereupon he gives the governor two large skins
of coat beaver, and after he and his men had dined,
they depart, and said they would come for his suit
three days after, w
April 15. Chickatabot comes to the governor
again ; (who) puts him into a good new suit from
head to foot, and after sets meat before him ; but
he would not eat till the governor had given thanks,
and after meat desired him to do the like, and so
departed, w

352 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, Philip IV,
April 21. The house of John Page of Water-
town burnt ; by carrying a few coals frora one house
to another, a coal fell by the way and kindled the
leaves, w
May 3. Court of assistants at Boston ; present,
governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain
Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet. (A
man) fined ten pounds, and he and his wife, en
joined to depart this patent before October 20,
under pain of confiscation of goods, for contempt
of authority and confronting officers. Mcr
' Sir Christopher (Gardiner having been) accus
ed to have two wives in England, was sent for;
but had intelligence and escaped, and travelled up
and down among the Indians, w especially in Ply
mouth Colony, B about a month. But by means
of the governor of Plymouth, is taken by the In
dians about Namasket, and brought to Plyraouth.
w (When) the Indians came to governor (Brad
ford) and told where he was, and asked if they
might kill him ; he told them no, by no means, but
watch their opportunity and take hira. And so
(after a vigorous fray) they did, and brought hira
to governor Bradford. In his lodging those who
made his bed, found a little note-book which by
accident had slipt out of his pocket, or some pri
vate place ; in which was a meraorial what day he
was reconciled to the Pope and Church of Rome,
and in what university he took his Scapula, and
such and such degrees. It being brought to go
vernor (Bradford ;) he keeps it, and sends hira and
the notes to governor (Winthrop.) B (Being)
brought by captain Underbill, and his lieutenant,
on May 4, to Boston, w Governor Winthrop takes
it yery thankfully, B and May 5, 1631, writes to •
governor (Bradford) the following letter. B

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 35S
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
' Sir, it hath pleased God to bring sir Christopher
Gardiner safe to us, with those that carae with
hira. And howsoever I never intended any hard
measure to hira, but to respect and use him accord-
irig to his quahty, yet I let him know your care of
him, and that he shall speed the better for your
mediation. It was a special Providence of God to
bring those notes of his to our hands. I desire
you will please to speak to all who are privy to
them, not to discover them to any one ; for that
may frustrate any further use to be made of them.
The good Lord our God, who hath always ordered
things for the good of his poor churches here, direct
us in this aright, and dispose it to a good issue. I
am sorry we put you to so much trouble about this
gentleman ; especially at this time of great employ
ment : but I knew not how to avoid it. I must
again entreat you to let me know what charge and
trouble any of your people have been at about him ;
that it may be recompensed. So with the true
affection of a friend, desiring all happiness to
yourself and yours, and to all my worthy friends
with you, whora I love in the Lord, I coraraend
you to his grace and good providence, and rest
Your most assured friend,
John Winthrop. B
But after sir Christopher gets to England, he
shows his malice, but God prevents him. B (See
next year.)
May 16. An alarm to all our towns in the night,
by a piece shot off; [but where, could not be
known] and the Indians having sent us word the
day before that the Mohawks are coming down
against them and us.
May 18. Wednesday, (and not 17, as by mis-
45

3.54 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV-
take in governor Winthrop) General Court at Bos
ton. Present, Mr. Winthrop, governor, Mr. Dud
ley, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot,
Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet, assistants. John
Winthrop, Esq. chosen governor for this year by the
general consent of the court ; and Thoraas Dudley,
Esq, deputy-governor.* First, for explanation of
an order of last General Court of October 19, now
ordered with full consent of all the corapany pre
sent, that once every year at least, a General
Court be holden, at which it shall be lawful for
the commons to propound any person or persons
whom they shall desire to be chosen assistants.
Second, the like course to be held when the said
commons shall see cause for any defect or misbe
havior to remove any one or more of the assistants.
And, third, to the end the body of the commons
may be preserved of honest and good raen, order
ed and agreed that for the time to cOme, no man
shall be admitted to the freedom of this body
politic, but such as are merabers of some of the
churches within the limits of the same. Fourth,
Thomas Williaras having undertaken to set up a
ferry between Winnesemet and Charlestown, he
is to have three pence a person, and frora Winne
semet to Boston four pence. Fifth, Chickatabot
and Sagamore John promise the Court to make
satisfaction for whatever wrong any of their men
shall do to any of the English, to their cattle or
any otherwise. Sixth, one hundred and sixteen
take the oath of freemen, of whora are
* In the like manner did the choice proceed among the assistants, H (And
that which makes rae think Mr, Bradstreet was again chosen secretary, is,
that in the Massachusetts Colony Records, the title of Captain is always put
before Endicot, and of Mr, prefixed to every other assistant, but before his
own name he in excess of modesty only puts the letter S,)

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

355

1631, King of G. BrUain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,

1 Mr. John Maverick,
2 Mr. John Warhara,
3 Mr. Wm. Blackstone,
4 Mr. George Philips,
Mr. Richard Brown,
Capt. Daniel Patrick,
Capt. John Underbill,
5 Mr. Thomas Graves,
6 Capt. Walter Norton,
7 Mr. William Colborn,
8 Mr. Roger Conant,
9 Thoraas Stoughton,
Robert Seely,
Williara Agar,
Mr. William Clarke,

Williara Noddle,*
10 WilUam Balstone,
11 Mr. George Alcock,
12 Robert Moulton,
Mr. Edward Belcher,
13 Roger Williams,
Mr. Richard Salton
stall,
14 Edward Gibbons,
15 Mr. William Jeffry,
16 Edward Converse,
17 Mr John Dillingham,
18 Thomas Lamb,
19 Mr. Edward Johnson,
&.C. Mcr

(N. B. Those numbered are mentioned as
desiring freedom on October 19, 1630, and now
as taking their oaths to the government.)
At noon a house burnt down, all the people
being present, w
May 27. There comes from Virginia into Salem
a pinnace of eighteen tons, laden with corn and
tobacco ; was bound to the north ; and (happily)
put in here by foul weather ; she sells her corn at
10s. (sterling) the bushel, w
June 14. Court at Boston ; present governor,
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Captain Endicot,
Mr. Nowell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Ordered,
first, that none shall travel out of this patent by
sea or land without leave from the governor, deputy-
governor or some assistant, under such penalty as
the Court shall think meet to inflict ; second, Mr.
John Maisters having undertaken to make a pas
sage from Charles river to the new town, twelve
* Perhaps Noddle's Island might derive its name from him.

356 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Sp?un, PhUip FV,
feet broad and seven deep, the Court promises him
satisfaction ; third, ordered, that none buy corn
or other provision, or any merchantable commo
dity of any ship or bark that comes into this bay,
without leave fro.ra the governor or sorae assistant ;
fourth, Edward Converse having undertaken to
set up a ferry between Charlestown and Boston,
he is to have 2d. for a single person, and Id. a
(person,) ifthere betwo or more. Mcr
June 25. (Not fourteen, as by raistake in Mr.
Hubbard) coraes (to Boston) a shallop frora Pis-
catoway, which brings news of a sraall English
ship come thither with provisions, and some
Frenchmen to raake salt. By this boat captain
Neal governor of Piscatoway sends a packet of let
ters to governor (Winthrop) directed to sir Christo
pher Gardiner ; which are opened because directed
to one who is our prisoner, and had declared him
self an ill wilier to our government ; which when the
governor opened, he finds it came from sir Ferdi
nando Gorges ; in the packet is (another) letter to
Thomas Morton [sent prisoner before to England]
by both which letters it appears, he (that is sir Fer
dinand) had Some design to recover his pretended
right to part of the Massachusetts Bay, and reposed
much trust in sir Christopher, w
June 27. Come to governor (Winthrop) letters
out of the White Angel, lately arrived at Saco ;
(which^ brought cows, goats, hogs, and many
provisions both for the bay and Plymouth ; Mr.
Allerton returns ('hither j in this ship ; and by him
we hear that the Friendship, which put out from
Barstable fsomej weeks before the Angel, was
forced home again by a tempest, w

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 357
1631. King of G. Britain, Charies I. — France, Lewis XUL — Spain, Philip IV.
July 4. The bark which governor (Winthrop)
built at Mistick, launched, and called the Blessing
of the Bay. w
July 5. Court of Assistants at Boston ; present,
governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Now
ell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. 1. Ordered, there
be levied out of the several plantations, £30 for
making the creek from Charles river to Newton,
namely.

1 Winesemet £0 15s

6 Boston £5

2 Wesaguscus 2

7 Dorchester 4

10

3 Saugus 1

8 Roxbury 3

4 Nantasket 10

9 Salem 3

5 Watertown 5
CMfidfnrd

10 Charlestown 4
nmittfid.^

10

£30 0
2. That every assistant have power to grant
warrants, summons and attachments. 3. The Sa
gamore of Agawam (after, called Ipswich) is ba
nished from coming into any Englishman's house
for a year, under penalty of ten beaver skins. Mcr
July 6. A sraall ship of sixty tons arrives at
Nantasket, (T.) Graves master, brings ten passen
gers frora London ; they carae with a patent for
Sagadehock, w but not liking the place, they corae
hither ; their ship draws ten foot, goes up to Water-
town, but runs aground twice by the way, w and
lays her bones there. H These were the con^pany
called the husbandmen, and their ship called the
Plough, 10 their patent called the Plough Patent ; H
the most of them prove Farailists, and v) soon after
.fZ^ vanish away, w
' (About this time, as I judge from governor
Bradford's history, the Plymouth undertakers send
Mr. Edward Winslow to England, to discharge

358 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV.
Mr. Allerton from being their agent, for acting con
trary to their instructions.')
July 14. The ship Friendship of Barstable
arrives at Boston, had been at sea eleven weeks,
and beaten back again by foul weather ; set sail
from Barstable again, about the middle of May,
(and) lands here eight heifers, one calf and five
sheep, w Mr. Tiraothy Hatherly first coraes in
her. B
July 21. The governor, deputy-governor, and
Mr. Nowell, the elder of the congregation at Bos
ton, go to Watertown, to confer with Mr. Phillips
the pastor and Mr. Brown the elder of the congre
gation there, about an opinion they had published
that the churches of Rome w^ere true churches ; the
matter is debated before many of both congrega
tions, and by the approbation of all the assembly,
except three, is concluded an error, w
July 22. The White Angel comes into the
bay, (and) lands there twenty-one heifers, w
July 26. Court at Boston ; present, governor,
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot,* Mr.
Nowell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Ordered,
1. That there be a watch of six, and an officer
kept every night at Boston ; two whereof to be of
Boston, two of Charlestown, and two of Roxbury.
2. That every first Thursday in every month there
be a general training of captain Underbill's cora
pany at Boston and Roxbury ; and every first Fri
day in every month, there be a general training of
the remainder of thera (who) inhabit at Charles
town, Mistick and the new town, at a convenient
place about the Indian wigwaras ; the trainings to
begin at one P. M. 3. Mr. Francis Aleworth
chosen lieutenant to captain Southcot, and captain
Southcot hath liberty to go for England, proraising
to return with all convenient speed. Mcr

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 359
1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL- Spain, PhUip IV.
July 26. A small bark of Salem of about twelve
tons, coming towards the bay, three of Mr. Cra
dock's fishermen being in her, two tons of stores
and three hogsheads of train oil, is overset in a
gust, and being buoyed up by the oil, floats up and
down forty-eight hours, and the men sitting on
her, till a boat coming by, espies and saves them, w
July 29. The Friendship sets sail for Christo
pher Island. 10
' July 30. The White Angel falls down w with
Mr. Allerton and Hatherly, B for Plyraouth ; but
the wind not serving comes to an anchor ; and a
week after runs aground near the Gurnet's Nose, w
August 8. The Tarrentines (i. e. eastern In
dians) to the number of 100, come in thirty canoes,
and in the night assault the wigwara of the Saga
more of Agawam by Merrimack, slay seven men,
and wound John Sagamore, and James and some
others, [whereof sorae after die] and rifle a wigwam
where Mr. Cradock's men kept to catch sturgeon,
taking away their nets, biscuits, &c. w ^
(Mr. Hubbard says) they wound John and James,
two Sagamores that lived about Boston, and carry
others away captive, araong whom is the wife of
said Jaraes ; and that the (said) Sagamore of Aga-
wara [as was usually said] had treacherously killed
sorae of the Tarratine farailies ; and was therefore
less pitied by the English. (But Mr. Hubbard has
misplaced this in 1632.)
(And captain Johnson says) the Indians most
conversant among us corae quaking and coraplain-
ing of the Tarratines, a barbarous and cruel peo
ple ; who they said would eat such men as they
caught alive, tying thera to a tree, and gnawing
their flesh by piecemeals off their bones ; as also that
they were a strong and numerous people, and now a

360

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1631. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
coming, which made them flee to the English, who
are but very few in number, and can make but
little resistance, being much dispersed ; yet we
keep a constant watch, neglecting no means for
our safety ; so that we are exceedingly weakened
with continued labour, watching and hard diet, but
the Lord upholds in all ; (and that) near Saugus, in
the dead of the night, [being on their watch because
of the report of the Indians' approach] lieutenant
Walker, a man indued with faith and a courageous
spirit, coming to relieve the centinel, they of a
sudden hear the sticks (break near) them, and
withal he felt something brush hard on his shoul
der, which was an Indian arrow shot through his
coat and the wing of his buff jacket. Upon this
he discharges his culliver toward the place where
they heard the noise, which being deeply loaded
breaks in pieces, then they return to the court of
guard ; coraing to the light, they perceive he has
another arrow shot through his coat between his
legs ; stand on their guard till morning, expecting
the Indians to come upon them every moraent ;
when daylight appears they send word to other
parts, (whence divers) gather together, and to quit
themselves of these Indians discharge their great
guns, the redoubling echo rattling in the rocks
causes the Indians to betake themselves to flight ;
or rather He who put such trembling fear in
the Syrian army, strikes the like in these cruel
cannibals. August 16. Court of Assistants at Boston, pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Now
ell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. 1. Four men fined
five marks a piece, (a mark is 13s 4d sterling) for
drinking too much aboard the Friendship, and at
Mr. Maverick's house at Winesemet. 2. Mr.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 361
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
William Gennison chosen ensign to captain Pa
trick. Mcr (I mention this to show that the Court
of Assistants now choose military officers.)
* (About this time, as I judge) Ashley at Pe
nobscot, for trading powder and shot ^ith the In
dians, contrary to his bond (to the Plymouth un
dertakers) is by some authority seized, and sent
prisoner to England ; and Penobscot (trade) is
now wholly at their disposing.' B
' September 6. The White Angel sails for
Marble Harbour ; w and so with Mr. Allerton and
Hatherly to Bristol, where they arrive before No
vember 16, 1631 ; Mr. Allerton being no more em
ployed by the plantation, (of Plymouth.) B
September 6. Court of Assistants at Boston,
present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow,
Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Mcr 1. A young
fellow soliciting an Indian squaw to incontinency,
her husband and she complaining of his carriage,
10 order that he be severely whipt (therefor,) Mcr
her husband and she are present at the execution,
and very well satisfied, lo 2. Upon this it is pro
pounded, whether adultery either with English or
Indian shall not be punished with death ? referred
to the next Court to be considered. Mcr
September 1 7. Mr. Shurt w or Shurd H of
Peraaquid sends home to Agawara, James Saga
more's wife, who had been taken away (in) the
surprise at Agawam ; and writes that the Indians
demand fathoms of wampampeag, and
skins for her ransom, w
September 27. Court of Assistants at Boston,
present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow,
Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Order, that a
man for stealing four baskets of corn frora the In
dians, Mcr viz. from Chickatabot and his men,
46

362 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
who are present, %c shall return them eight bas
kets, be fined £5 and hereafter called Josias, and
not Mr. as formerly ; and that two others, Mcr viz.
his servants w be whipt for being accessary to the
same offence. Mcr
October 18. Court of Assistants at Boston, pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, cap
tain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreetl
Order, 1 . That if any man have carnal copulation
with another man's wife, they shall both be punish
ed with death. 2. That a man's house at Marble
Harbor be pulled down, and no Englishman give
hira houseroom, or entertain him, under such pe
nalty as the court shall think raeet. 3. That corn
shall pass for payment of all debts at the usual rate
it is sold for, except money or beaver be expressly
named. Mcr
October 22. Governor (Winthrop) receives a
letter from captain Wiggin of Pascataquack, (some
times wrote Pascataqua, but commonly called Pas-
catowa) informing of a raurder coraraitted the third
of this month, at Richmond Isle, lo being a part of
a tract of land granted to Mr. Trelane, a Plymouth
merchant (in England) where he had settled a place
for fishing, built a ship there, and improved many
servants for fishing and planting, sc by an Indian
Sagamore called Squidecasset, and his company,
on one Walter Bagnall, and one Jo P. who kept
with him ; having killed them, burnt their house
over them, and carried away their guns and what
else they liked ; persuading the governor to send
twenty men presently to take revenge ; but the
governor advising with some of the council, thought
best to set still awhile, partly because he heard
that captain Neal, &c. were gone after them, part
ly because of the frost and snow, and want of

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 363
1631. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip IV.
boats fit for that expedition. This Bagnall was
soinetime servant to one in the bay, and these
three years had dwelt alone in the said Isle, and
had got about £400, was a wicked fellow, and had
much wronged the Indians, lo
October 25. Governor (Winthrop) with captain
Underbill and other officers, go a foot to Saugus,
(after called Lynn) and next day to Salem ; where
they are courteously entertained by captain Endicot,
&c. and the 28th returned by Mistick to Boston, w
A plentiful crop (in the Massachusetts.) lo
October 30. Governor ('WinthropJ having
erected a building of stone at Mistick, there
coraes so violent a storra of rain for twenty-four
hours from northeast and southeast, as [being laid
with clay instead of lime, and not finished] two
sides of it are washed down to the ground, and
much harm done to other houses by the storm ;
(and) Mr. Pynchon's boat coraing frora Sagade
hock is cast away at Cape Ann, but the men and
chief goods saved, and the boat recovered, lo
According to the agreement of governor Win
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, and Assistants, on
December 28 last, to build at Newton, deputy-go
vernor Dudley, secretary Bradstreet and other
principal gentlemen, in the spring went forward
with their design, and intended to carry it on
amain. The governor has the frame of his house
set up where he first pitched his tent ; and Mr.
Dudley had not only framed, but finished his house
there, and removed his faraily thereinto before
winter ; but on other considerations, which at first
came not into their minds, the governor (about
this tinie as I guess) takes down his frame and
brings it to Boston, where he intends to take up
his (abode) for the future ; which is no small dis-

364 Ni;W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
appointment to the rest of the company who were
minded to build (at Newton,) and accompanied
with some disgust between the two chief gentle
men, but they are soon after satisfied with the
grounds of each others' proceedings,* Mr. Dudley
and others, being without any settled minister till
Mr. Hooker comes over in 1633; governor Win
throp still continuing at Boston, which is like to
be the place of chiefest coraraerce, he prepares his
dwelling accordingly. H
November 2. The ship Lion, Williara Pierce
master, arrives at Nantasket, (with) governor (Win
throp's) wife, his eldest son (Mr. John Winthrop,
Jun.) and wife and other of his children, Mr.
(John) Elliot, a minister, and other friends, being
about sixty persons, all in health, having been ten
weeks at sea, and lost none of their company but
two children, whereof one was the governor's
daughter, about one year and half old. Noveraber
3, the wind being contrary, the ship stays at Long
Island. But the governor's son comes ashore, and
the governor goes to the ship, abides all night.
Next raorning, November 4, the wind coraing fair,
(the ship) coraes to an anchor before Boston ; the
governor, his wife and children corae ashore with
Mr. Pierce, in his ship's boat. The ship gives
them seven (guns) at their landing ; the captains
with their companies in arras entertain them with
a guard and divers vollies, and three drakes ; (a
sort of great guns, perhaps invented by sir Francis
Drake) and divers of the assistants and most of
the people of the near plantations come to welcome
* Governor Winthrop gives this as one reason of removing his house to
Boston ; viz, that the people at Boston had under all their hands petitioned
him, that according to the promise he made them when they first set down
with him at Boston, (viz, that he woiUd not remove except they went with him,)
he would not leave them, w

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 365
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles I. — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
thera, and bring and send [for divers days] great
store of provisions, as fat hogs, kids, venison, poul
try, geese, partridges, &.c. so as the like joy and
manifestation of love had never been seen in New
England. It was a great marvel that so many
people, and such store of provisions could be
gathered together at so few hours' warning, w
(The reverend) Mr. Elliot left his intended wife
in England, to come next year ; rcr soon cm joins
to the church at Boston, and there exercises in the
absence of Mr. Wilson the pastor, who was gone
back to England for his wife and faraily. rcr
November 1 1 . We keep a day of thanksgiving
at Boston, lo
Noveraber 17. Governor (Bradford) of Plyra
outh coraes to Boston, and lodges in Mr. Pierce's
ship, w
November 23. Mr. Pierce goes down to his
ship at Nantasket ; divers go home with him to
England by Virginia ; as sir R. Saltonstall's eldest
son, and others, and are six weeks going to Vir
ginia, w
The congregation at Watertown, whereof Mr.
George Phillips is pastor, had chosen (Mr.) Rich
ard Brown (see the hst of October 19, 1630,) for
their elder before named ; who persisting in his
opinion of the truth of the Roraan church, and
maintaining other errors, and being a man of a
very violent spirit, the Court wrote a letter to the
congregation, directed to the pastor and brethren,
to advise them to take into consideration, whether
Mr. Brown were fit to be continued their elder, or
not ; to which he returned answer to this effect ;
that if we would take the pains to prove such
rcr Roxbury Church Records in Manuscript,
em Dr, Cotton Mather,

366 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
things as were objected against him, they would
endeavor to redress them, w
December 8. The congregation (at Water-
town) being much divided about their elder, both
parties repair to governor Winthrop for assistance,
whereupon he goes to Watertown with the deputy-
governor and Mr. Nowell, and the congregation
being assembled, the governor tells them, that be
ing come to settle peace, &c. they might proceed
in three different respects. First, as the magis
trates, [their assistance being desired]. Second,
as members of a neighboring congregation. Third,
upon the answer we received of our letter, which
did no way satisfy us. But the pastor, Mr. Phil
lips, desires us to set with them as merabers of a
neighboring congregation only ; whereto the, go
vernor, &.C. consent. After ranch debate, they are
reconciled, and agree to seek God in a day of
humiliation ; and so to have a solemn uniting, each
party promising to reform what had been amiss,
&c., and the pastor gives thanks to God, and the
assembly breaks up. w (Mr. Hubbard says that)
said Brown had been one of the separation in
England ; (and seems to intimate as if the occa
sion of his opinion was, that) the reformed churches
did not use to re-baptise those that renounced the
religion of Rome, and erabraced that of the refor-
raation. H ARTICLES OF VARIOUS DATES.
(Captain Johnson says, the number of freemen
of the Massachusetts added this year, was about
eighty-three. But in the records of May 18, I find
one hundred and sixteen take the oaths of freemen,
as then observed, besides two more scored out ;

NEW ENGLANB CHRONOLOGY. 367
1630. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
and as these are all I find admitted this year, and
the first that are raentioned in said records, as tak
ing the oaths of freemen, I am apt to think the
one hundred and ten he raentions, as made free
men in 1630, (see page 361,) are included in the
hundred and sixteen who take their oaths on May
18, 1631, and that these hundred and sixteen are the
first admitted after the arrival of the governor and
company. (Josseline says) that captain John Smith, go
vernor of Virginia (that is, president in 1608) and
admiral of New England, (that is, made so in
1615) dies in 1631 ; (but where, he does not say.
And he mistakes in placing) under 1631 , first, the
arrival of sir R. Saltonstall, and the reverend Mr.
Maverick and Wilson, in the Massachusetts, (which
was in May and June 1630.) Second, Mr. Har-
lackenden, a magistrate, and leader of their mili
tary forces, (which is not till 1636. And I guess
he mistakes in placing) in 1631, the reverend Mr.
Wilson's brother. Dr. Wilson's gift of a thousand
pounds to New England, (which seems to be some
time after.) SUPPLEMENT TO 1630.
Containing accounts of the four ministers who arrived in
1630.
First, the reverend Mr. John Maverick, and
second, the reverend Mr. John Warhara, of Dor
chester. (Of both these gentlemen, captain Clapp of the
sarae town gives the best account in the following
paragraph, which I insert alraost entire, to show
the pious spirit of the puritan laity, as well as rain-

368 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
"^630. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL — Spain, Philip IV.
istry in those tiraes in England, as well as those of
thera who came over hither) I was born (says he)
at Salcora (about twelve miles east of Exeter) in
Devonshire, April 6, 1609. My father, a man fear
ing God, and in good esteem araong God's faithful
servants. His estate I think not above eighty
pounds per annura. We were five brethren [I the
youngest] and two sisters. God was graciously
pleased to breathe by his holy Spirit [I hope] in
all our hearts ; four of us brethren lived at horae.
My dear raother being dead, I desired my dear
father I might live abroad, which he consented to.
So I first went to live with a worthy gentleman,
Mr. Wilhara Southcot, about three miles from the
city of Exeter. He was careful to keep a godly
faraily. There being a very mean preacher in that
place, we went every Lord's Day into the city,
where were many famous preachers of the word of
God. I took such a liking to the reverend Mr.
Warham, that I desired to live near hira. So with
my father's consent I removed into the city, and
lived with Mr. Mossiour, as famous a faraily for
religion as ever I knew ; he kept seven or eight
men, and divers maid servants. And he had a
conference on a question propounded once a week
in his faraily. I never heard of New England till
I heard of many godly persons that were going
there, and that Mr. Warham was to go also. My
master asked me, whether I would go ? I told him,
were I not engaged to him, I would willingly go.
He answered, that should be no hinderance ; I
might go for him, or for myself, which I would. I
then wrote to ray father who lived about twelve
miles off, to entreat his leave to go to New Eng
land ; who was so much displeased at first, that
he wrote me no answer. (Upon which) I went

New ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 369
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I.~France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
and made my request to hira. (And) now God
sent the reverend Mr. Maverick, who lived forty
miles off, a raan I never saw before. He having
heard of me (was so zealous to proraote our going
to New England, that he) carae to my father's
house, and ray father agreed I should be with him,
and come under his care, which I did. (And then
he adds,) it was God that did draw me out of my
father's family, that brought me near Mr. Warham,
and inclined my heart to his ministry ; that made
me willing to leave my dear father, and dear breth
ren and sisters, my dear friends and country ; that
sent Mr. Maverick that pious minister to rae, who
was unknown to him, to seek rae out, that I might
come hither. (And) blessed be God that brought
me here ! c
(In our Annals at the beginning of March, 1629,
30, we gave an account of the said reverend Mr.
Maverick and Warham joining with Mr. Ludlow
and Rossiter and others, in forming a Congrega
tional Church at Plymouth in England, of those
pious people who were there, and then preparing
to corae over hither, who then choose the said
Maverick and Warhara their officers ; and captain
Johnson tells us, (that) the reverend and godly Mr.
Maverick was their first pastor, and the gracious
servant of Christ, the reverend Mr. Warham, their
teacher. (In which qualities they carae over with
their church in a ship of 400 tons ; setting sail
frora said Plyraouth on March 20, and arriving
at Nantasket on May 30, 1630, as observed be
fore.) (And frora both these accounts we learn, that
Mr. Maverick was the elder person ; that they had
both been ministers in the Church of England ;
and had therefore been ordained by some bishop
47

370

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1630. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
or other ; as none other in those days were allow
ed to preach in that kingdom ; nor any separate
congregation allowed there till the civil wars began
in 1642. Nor would Mr. Maverick and Warhara
have been then allowed to form a Congregational
Church at Plymouth in England, were it not of
those who had taken tlieir passage for New Eng
land, and were just ready to sail hither.
3. The reverend Mr. John Wilson fbeing the
first minister of this metropolis, I raay be larger on
him : and doctor C. Mather says that^ descending
frora erainent ancestors, he was born at Windsors
in 1588. The third son of doctor Williara Wil
son, prebend of St. Paul's, of Rochester and of
Windsor, and rector of Clift ; his raother a niece
of doctor Edmund Grindell, the renowned arch
bishop of Canterbury. His education under his
parents, which betimes tinged hira with an aver
sion to vice, and above all the very shadow of a lie,
fitted him (for) Eton College (^to which he went at
ten years of agej under Udal and Langley : here he
was most remarkably twice ("savedj frora drowning ;
but at his book made such proficiency, that while
he was the least boy in school, he was made a pro-
positor : and when the duke of Biron, ambassador
frora the French king, Henry IV. to queen Eliza
beth, visited the school, he made a Latin oration,
for which the duke bestowed three angels on him.
After four years at Eton, he was admitted into
King's College in Cambridge in 1602 ; ('andj in
that College obtained a fellowship. He had hith
erto been, according to his good education, very
soberly disposed ; but being led to the ministry of
such holy men, as Mr. Bains, doctor [Thomas] Tay
lor, doctor Chaderton, he was by their sermons
enlightened and awakened to more solicitous in-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 371
1630. King of G. Britain,Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
quiries after the one thing yet lacking in him. The
serious dispositions of his mind were now such,
that besides his pursuance after the works of repent
ance in hiraself, he took no little pains to pursue
it in others ; especially malefactors in prison, which
he visited with a devout and successful industry.
(Yet) being forestalled with prejudices against the
Puritans, he declined their acquaintance : though
his good conversation had made him to be ac
counted one hiraself; till going to a bookseller's shop
to augment his w^ell furnished library, he lighted
on that famous book of Mr. Richard Rogers, called
the Seven Treatises ; which, when he read, he so
affected, not only the matter, but author, that he
took a journey to Wethersfield, on purpose to hear
a sermon from that Boanerges. When he had
heard the heavenly passages which fell from the
lips of that worthy man, privately as well as pub
licly, and compared them with the writings of
Greenham, Dod and Dent, especially (Dent's) Path
way to Heaven, he saw that they who were nick
named Puritans, were likely to be the desirablest
companions for one that intended his own ever
lasting happiness : and pursuant to the advice he
had frora doctor Ames, he associated himself with
a pious company in the University, who kept their
meetings in Mr. Wilson's chamber, for prayer,
fasting, holy conference, and the exercises of true
devotion ; but now perceiving many good men to
scruple the rites imposed in the Church of Eng
land, he furnished himself with all the books he
could find wrote on conformity both pro and con,
and pondered with a most conscientious delibera
tion the arguments on both sides : was hereby so
convinced of the evil of conformity, that for his
omission of certain uninstituted ceremonies in the

372 . NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV.
worship of God, the bishop of Lincoln then visiting
the University, pronounced on him the sentence of
quindenura, that is, that besides other mortifications
he must in fifteen days be expelled, if he continued in
his offence. His father being hereof advised wrote
to him to conform : and interceded with the bishop
that he might have a quarter of a year allowed him,
in which time, if he could not be reduced, he should
leave his fellowship ; ('and J hereupon sent him to sev
eral doctors of great fame, to get his objections
resolved : but when much discourse and writing
had passed between thera, he was rather raore con-
firraed in his principles about Church reformation.
Wherefore his father disposed hira to the inns of
Court ; where he fell into acquaintance with sorae
young gentleraen, who associated with hira in con
stant exercises of devotion, to which meetings the
repeated sermons of doctor Gouge were a con
tinual entertainment. (After) three years at the
inns of Court, his father discerning his disposition
to be a minister, permitted his proceeding Master
of Arts in Cambridge. Doctor Cary vice-chan
cellor, understanding his former circumstances,
would not admit hira without subscription, (which)
he refused : but the earl of Northarapton, chancel
lor of the University (writing^ to the vice-chan
cellor in behalf of our Wilson, he received his
degree, and continued a while in Emanuel College :
but while passing under these changes, took up a
resolution, which 'he thus expressed before the
Lord, that if the Lord would grant him liberty of
conscience, with purity of worship, he would, be
content, yea thankful, though it were at the fur
thermost end of the world. At length preaching
his first sermon at Newport, he set his hand to that
plough, from whence he never after looked back.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 373
1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
Not long after, his father lying on his death-bed,
he kneeled in his turn before hira for his blessing,
and brought with hira for a share fthere^ in the
virtuous young daughter of the lady Mansfield,
[widow of sir John Mansfield, master of the mino-
ries and the queen's surveyor] whora he designed
to marry ; whereupon the old gentleraan said, ah
John, I have taken ranch care about thee, because
thou wouldst not conforra ; I would fain have
brought thee to some higher preferment : I see thy
conscience is very scrupulous concerning such
things as have been imposed in the Church : nev
ertheless, I have rejoiced to see the grace and fear
of God in thy heart ; and seeing thou hast kept a
good conscience hitherto, and walked according to
thy light, so do still, and go by the rules of God's
holy word ; the Lord bless thee, and her whom
thou hast chosen to be the companion of thy life.
Among other places he preached at Moreclake,
where his nonconformity exposed him to the rage
of persecution ; but by the friendship of sir Wil
liam Bird the justice, a kinsraan of his wife, and
by a raistake of the inforraers, the rage of that storra
was moderated. After this at Henley ('in Oxford-
shirej then for three years together continued
preaching at four places by turns, which lay near
(each other) on the edge of Suffolk, ('namely,J Bura-
sted, Stoke, Clare and Candish. Here sorae of
Sudbury happening to hear him, they invited hira
to succeed the eminent old Mr. Jenkins : with
which he cheerfully complied, and the more be
cause of his opportunity to be near old Mr. Rich
ard Rogers, from whom afterwards when dying, he
received a blessing among his children. And yet
he accepted not the pastoral charge of the place
without a solemn day of prayer with fasting, where-

374 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
in the neighboring rainisters (who were then called
Puritan ministers in the Church of England) assist
ed at his election. Great notice was now taken of
the success of his labors in this famous town.
But if they that will live godlily must suffer perse
cution, a peculiar share must fall on them who are
zealous and useful instruments to make others live
so ; Mr. Wilson had a share of this ; and one
A — n (a preacher) was the principal author of it :
upon seeing Mr. Wilson more highly valued and
honored than himself, became a malignant and
violent persecutor ; by his means Mr. Wilson was
put into trouble in the spiritual courts, from whence
his deliverance was at length obtained by certain
powerful mediators. Afterwards an erainent lady
happening to make some comparison between the
preaching of Mr. Wilson and doctor B. of
Boston, the angry doctor presently applied him
self to the bishop of London, who for a while sus
pended him. And when that storra was over, he
with several other worthy ministers came to be
wholly silenced in another that was raised upon
complaints made by one Mr. Bird to doctor Hars-
net (then) bishop of Norwich against them : but at
(lengthj Mr. Wilson obtained (of) the truly noble
earl of Warwick to sign a letter, which the earl bid
hira draw up to the bishop on his behalf ; by the
operation of which, his liberty for the exercise of
his rainistry was again procured. At last being
persecuted in one country, he raust flee to another.
The plantation of a new English colony was be
gun, and Mr. Wilson with some of his neighbors
embarked in the fleet which came over hither in
1630, (about the forty -second year of his age)
where he applied himself with all the vigor ima
ginable to encourage the poor people under the diffi-

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 375
1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV.
culties of a new plantation. But he was most set
on the main design (thereof) which was to settle
the ordinances of the gospel, and worship Christ
according to his institutions : and accordingly he,
with the governor, and others (who) carae with
him on the sarae account, combined into a Church
State with all convenient expedition, cm (namely,
in about a month after their arrival at Chariestown,
as we observed before.)
4. The reverend Mr. George Philips, fDr. C.
Mather says J) he was born at Raymond in Norfolk,
(whose) parents encouraged by his great proficien
cy at the grammar school, to send hira to the Uni
versity (I suppose of Carabridge, it being forty
miles nearer, and between Norfolk and Oxford,)
where his good invention, strong memory, and
solid judgment, with the blessing of God upon
all, attained a degree of learning that may be
called eminent. The diligent reading of the
fathers, while he was yet among young men, was
one of the things which gave a special ornament
to that skill in theology whereto he attained ; but
that which yet further fitted him to become a di
vine, was his being made partaker of the divine
nature, by the sanctification of all his abilities for
the service of God, in a true regeneration. De
voting himself to the work of the ministry, his em
ployment befel him at Boxford in Essex, whereof
he found much acceptance with good men, as being
a raan mighty in the Scriptures. (Mr. Hubbard
styles him an able and faithful minister of the Gos
pel at Boxsted in Essex, near Groton in Suffolk ;
but Boxford being in Suffolk, and Boxsted in Es
sex, and both near Groton, I suppose that Boxford
in Dr. C. Mather is a mistake of the printer.)
But his acquaintance with the writings and persons

376 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1630, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, Philip IV,
of some old Nonconformists, had instilled into him
such principles about church government, as were
like to make hira unacceptable to some who then
drove the world before thera. Sorae of these princi
ples he had intiraated in his public preaching,
whereupon sorae of his dissatisfied hearers repaired
to old Mr. (John) Rogers of Dedham, (near Box
sted,) with some intimations of their dissatisfac
tion. But though Mr. Rogers had not much
studied the controversy, yet had so high a respect
for Mr. Philips, that he said, he believed Mr. Phi
lips would preach nothing without sorae good evi
dence for it frora tbe word of God ; and therefore
they should be willing to regard whatever Mr.
Philips might, from that word, make evident to
them. And as for Mr. Philips, the more he vvas
put upon the study and searching of the truth in
the matter controverted, the more he was confirmed
in his own opinion of it. When the spirit of per
secution did at length with the extremest violence
urge a conforraity to ways and parts of divine wpr-
ship, conscientiously scrupled by such persons as
Mr. Philips, he with many more of his neighbors en
tertained thoughts of transporting themselves and
their farailies into Ahese thenj deserts of America,
to prosecute and propagate the glorious designs of
the Gospel, and spread the light of it in these
goings down of the sun. And being resolved ac
cordingly to accompany the excellent Mr. Win
throp (then of Groton) in that undertaking, he
with many other devout christians, embarked for
New-England, where they arrived in 1630. (as be
fore related) Here (soon) after his landing, he lost
his desirable consort, who though an only child,
had cheerfully left her parents to serve the Lord
Jesus with her husband, in a terrible wilderness :

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 377
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
she died at Salem, entering into everlasting peace,
and was very solemnly interred near the right hon
orable the lady Arbella, the sister of the earl of
Lincoln, who also took New England in her way to
heaven, cm APPENDIX TO 1631.
Account of the two Ministers who arrived in 1631.
Mr. Roger Williams. (With respect to whora
governor Winthrop writing) that the Lion arriving
on February 5, 1630, 31, brought Mr. Williams, a
godly minister. On April 12 following, that the
church at Salem had called Mr. Roger Williams
to the office of a teacher, &c. (the names seem to
mean the same man, but then the list of persons
desiring to be freemen, placed under October 19,
1630, comprehends all those who entered their
desires between that tirae and May 18, 1631. By
his printed works he appears to be a gentleraan of
considerable parts and learning, but of a very sepa
rating principle and spirit, and for the utraost
liberty in religious matters. Governor Bradford
writes of hira thus,) Mr. Roger Williams [a man
godly and zealous, having many precious parts,
but very unsettled in judgment] came over .first to
the Massachusetts ; but upon some discontent left
the place and came hither, (i. e. to Plymouth, and
I suppose in the sumraer of 1631,) where he was
freely entertained, according to (our) poor ability,
and exercised his gifts araong (us ;) and after some
time was adraitted a member of the church, and
his teaching well approved ; for the benefit where
of I still bless God, and am thankful to him even
for his sharpest admonitions and reproofs- so far as
they agreed with truth. B
48

378 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
2. The reverend Mr. John Eliot. Dr. C. Ma
ther says, he was born in England, (I suppose about
November 1604.) His parents gave him a pious
education, (and) his first times were seasoned with
the fear of God, the word and prayer ; was edu
cated at one of the Universities, (I suppose at
Cambridge.) God had furnished him with a good
measure of learning, which made hira capable of
dividing the word aright. He was a raost acute
grammarian, understood very well the (Greek and
Hebrew) languages which God first wrote his holy
Bible in, had a good insight into all the libe
ral arts ; but above all had a most eminent skill in
theology. His first appearance in the world was
in the difficult but very necessary eraployraent of a
schoolraaster, which he discharged with fidelity ;
(I suppose under Mr, Hooker in a sort of an acade
my at Little Baddow near Chelmsford in Essex ;
see account of Mr. Hooker.) He had not passed
many (changes) in the world before he knew the
meaning of a saving turn to God in Christ by a true
repentance. He had the privilege and happiness
of an early conversion from the ways which origi
nal sin disposes all men unto. One of the princi
pal instruments which the God of heaven used in
tinging and filling the mind of this chosen vessel
with good principles was that venerable Thomas
Hooker, whose name in the churches of the Lord Je
sus is as ointment poured forth. It was an acquaint
ance with him that contributed more than a little
to the accomplishing of our Elisha for that work
to which the Most High had designed him. His
liberal education having now the addition of reli
gion to direct and iraprove it, gave such a bias to
his young soul, as (i[uickly discovered itself in very
signal instances. (And his being a tutor of

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 379
1631. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
youth) rather prepared him for the further service
which his mind vvas now set upon. Wherefore
having dedicated himself to God betimes, he could
not reconcile himself to any lesser way of serving
his Creator and Redeemer than the ministry of the
Gospel. (And) he was one mighty in the word,
which enabled hira to convince gainsayers and
show himself a workman that needed not to be
ashamed. But where, alas ! should he have oppor
tunities for the exercising of it ? The Laudian,
Grotiau and Arminian faction (then) in the church
of England, in the prosecution of their grand plot
for reducing England to a moderate sort of popery,
had pitched on this as one of their methods for it ;
(viz.) to cripple as fast as they could all the learn
ed, godly, painful ministers of the nation, and in
vent certain Shiboleths for detecting and destroying
such men as were cordial friends to the reforma
tion. It was now a time when there were every
day multiplied and imposed those unwarrantable
ceremonies in the worship of God, by which the
conscience of our considerate Eliot counted the
second comraandment notoriously violated. It
was now also a time when sorae hundreds of those
good people which had the nickname of Puritans
put upon them, transported themselves with their
families and interests into the deserts of America ;
that there they might peaceably erect congrega
tional churches, and therein attend and maintain
all the pure institutions of Christ ; having the en
couragement of royal charters, that they should
never have any interruption in the enjoyment of
those pleasant and precious things. Here was a
prospect which (soon) determined the devout soul
of our young Eliot to a remove into New England,
while it was yet a land not sown. He (soon) listed

380

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1631. King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XHI,— Spain, PhUip IV,
himself among those valiant soldiers of Christ, who
cheerfully encountered, first the perils of the At
lantic ocean, and then the fatigues of a new English
wilderness, that they might have an undisturbed
communion with him in his appointments here. He
came (hither) in November 1631, (at twenty-seven
years of age) among those blessed old planters
which laid the foundations of a reraarkable coun
try, devoted to the exercise of the Protestant reli
gion in its purest and highest reforraation. cm
II. The most material events in England.
William Beal, servant to Mr. Henry Gellibrand,
professor of matheraaticks at Gresham College,
London, setting forth an almanac for this year, by
his master's approbation, agreeing with the calen
dar before Mr. Fox's, printed oftimes by public
authority without the least exception, both in queen
Elizabeth, and king James, and king Charles'
reigns ; in which almanac the names of popish
saints were omitted, and the naraes of martyrs
mentioned in the book of martyrs inserted, just as
in Mr. Fox's calendar ; bishop Laud taking great
exceptions against this almanac, brought Mr. Gel
librand and his man into the High Commission for
compiling and publishing it, prosecutes thera with
great violence ; stands up in a great passion and
publicly informs the court, that the queen sent for
hira and complained to hira against this almanac,
which gave great offence to those of her religion,
and desired him to prosecute the author of it, and
suppress the book, he therefore hoped he should
not pass unpunished in this court; yet the court
acquitting him, the bishop stood up again in a
fury, and said to Mr. Gellibrand, Sir, remember

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 881
1631. King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
you have made a faction in this court, for which
you ought to be punished, and know that you are
not yet discharged hence, I will sit in your skirts,
for I hear you keep conventicles at Gresham Col
lege, after your lectures there ; whereupon he gave
order for a second prosecution against hira in the
High Coraraission, which so afflicted this good
man, that it put him into a fever, whereof he died.
Offended with this almanac, bishop Laud perused
a book of Dr. Procklinton's and orders it to be
printed, wherein he calls Mr. Fox's martyrs, trai
tors, murderers, rebels and heretics. It
January 16. I (i. e. bishop Laud) consecrate
St. Catharine Creed Church in London, Id though
only repaired in his predecessor bishop Mountain's
tirae. As bishop Laud approaches the west door,
his CattendantsJ cry out with a loud voice, open,
open ye everlasting doors that the king of glory
may come in ; and presently [as by miracle] the
doors fly open and the bishop enters, falls down on
his knees, in the name of the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost, pronounces the place holy ; then takes up
some of the dust and throws it into the air ; and
this he does in the great raiddle aisle several tiraes ;
as he approaches eastward towards the rails of the
Lord's table, he bows lowly towards it five or six
times, when he approaches the communion table,
he bows with his nose near the ground six or seven
times, then comes to one of the corners of the
table, and there bows three times, then to the
second, third and fourth corners, bowing at
each corner three tiraes ; but when he comes to
the side where the bread and wine is, he bows
seven tiraes ; then after reading many prayers by
himself, and his two chaplains on their knees by hira
It Bishop Laud's Trial, Id Bishop Laud's Diary,

382 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
in their surplices, hoods and tippets, he comes near
the bread, cut, and laid in a napkin, gently lifts up
one of the corners of the napkin, peeps into it till
he sees the bread, presently claps it down again,
flies back a step or two, and then bows very low
three times towards it and the table, when he be
holds the bread, he comes near and opens the nap
kin again, and bows as before, then lays his hand
on the cup of wine with a cover on it, so soon as he
pulls the cup a little nearer to hira he lets the cup
go, flies back, and bows again three tiraes towards
it, then coraes near again, and lifting up the cover,
peeps into it, and seeing the wine lets fall the cover
again, flies nimbly back and bows as before, &c.
(In short) prays and acts as in the Roman Pon
tifical published by pope Clement the eighth.
Though he consecrated it more as a burying place
than as a house of worship, and though this ponti
fical with the ceremonies of consecrating churches
had been abolished by acts of Parliaraent ; Dr.
Pilkington bishop of Durhara, and archbishop
Parker, with other divines in queen Elizabeth's
reign had conderaned the consecration of churches
as paganish, superstitious, childish and ridiculous ;
and the practice had discontinued frora the begin
ning of the reforraation, till now bishop Laud
revives it. It ('And how extremely pleasing to the
popish queen and all her party !)
January 23. I (i. e. bishop Laud) consecrated
St. Giles Church in the fields. Id which had been
also in part rebuilt in bishop Mountain's days, and
had divine service in it for three or four years ; but
on a sudden bishop Laud interdicts and shuts it up
for two or three weeks till he consecrates it now,
with the same bowings, &c. as the other, with the
churchyard also. It

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 383
1631. King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
This year Thomas Dove, bishop of Peterbo
rough, living in a poor bishopric, and leaving a
plentiful estate (dies,) the Nonconformists in his
diocess complain of his severity, (having) silenced
five of them in one morning, on the same token
that king James is said to say, it might have served
for five years ; fl, (and the learned author of the
Dispute against kneeling at the Lord's Supper, in
4to. printed in 1608, says that) bishop Dove de
prived fifteen ministers in one day.
June 7. I (i. e. bishop Laud) consecrate the
chapel at Hamraersmith, Id with the like popish
cereraonies, as Creed Church. It
(June 29. The continuator of Baker says,) two
years ago, (i. e. in 1629,) the fort Kebeck (or Q,ue-
beck,) on the river of Canada in North Araerica,
had been taken and garrisoned by captain Kirk, it
being a great staple for beavers and otters ; the
king of France therefore detains 400,000 crowns,
part of the English queen's portion, and a greater
breach likely to ensue ; (but he seeras to raistake
in saying that) 1630 puts an end to the differences,
the fort delivered and the money paid ; (for Monsi
Dennis tells us, that) on June 29, 1631, king
Charles erapowers sir Isaac Wake his embassador,
to conclude a treaty with the French king for end
ing all controversies, perfecting mutual reconcilia
tion, restoring commerce, and establishing a firmer
peace and friendship between them and their sub
jects. (But said treaty is not finished till March
29, 1632.)
Before bishop Laud came to be chancellor of the
University of Oxford, (in April 1630,) there were
no copes, altars, nor communion, tables turned and
railed about altar-wise in churches or colleges, nor
any bowing to or towards the altar, nor any cruci-

384 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV.
fixes but such as were either defaced, or covered
over with dust, and quite neglected ; but since his
being chancellor, the tables in all, or most churches,
and colleges, are turned into altars, or railed in al
tar-wise, and usually bowed unto, the old crucifixes
repaired, adored, and new crucifixes set up where
there were none before. Sworn by sir Nathaniel
Brent, his visiter. It \
June and July, Id begin great discontents to
grow in the University of Oxford. Many conceive
that innovations are multiplied in divine service ;
offended thereat, in their sermons break out into
what is interpreted bitter invectives, yea, their very
texts give offence ; one preaching on Numbers xiv,
4, Let us make us a captain, and let us return into
Egypt ; another on 1 Kings xiii, 2, And he cried
against the Altar, «fcc. In prosecution whereof
they had tart reflection on some emint- nt person in
the church ; Dr. Smith, warden of Wadham, con-
vented the principal persons, viz. Mr. Thorn of
Baliol College, [Mr. Hodges of Exeter College, It
and Mr. Thomas It Ford of Magdalen Hall, as
offenders against the king's instructions ; they sus
pecting partiality in the vice-chancellor appealed
from hira to the proctors, two raen of eminent in
tegrity and ability, Mr. Atherton Bruch and Mr.
John Doughty, who received their appeal, presum
ing the same justifiable by the statutes of the uni
versity. Bishop Laud did not like those retrograde
appeals, but sensible that his own strength raoved
rather by ascending than descending, procures the
cause to be heard before the king at Woodstock,
[on August 23.] By whose sentence, first, the
preachers complained of are expelled the universi
ty ; second, the proctors are deprived of their
places for accepting of their appeal. (But) the

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 385
1631. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, Philip IV.
expulsion of these preachers stops not, but in
creases the differences in Oxford ; many complain
that the sWord of justice did not cut indifferently,
but that it is more penal for some to touch, than
others to break, the king's declaration. Fid Yea,
Mr- Ford, returning into Devonshire, some friends
intended to elect him> for their lecturer or vicar in
Plymouth ; of which bishop Laud being informed,
presently, viz. September 12, procures a letter from
(the king) to the mayor and corporation of Ply
mouth, not to choose Mr. Ford their lecturer or
vicar on any terms under pain of his displeasure ;
and another letter to the bishop of Exeter, not to
admit hira to be their lecturer or vicar, in case they
should elect him. It
After August 2, dies Mr. Arthur Hildershara~,
derived by his mother frora the duke of Clarence,
(second son of king Edward III.) bred in Christ's
College in Carabridge, rainister of Ashby de la
Zouch (in Leicestershire) forty-three years, a
learned writer ; though a nonconforraist, he loved
all honest raen, were they of a different judgment ;
minded herein like Luther, who gave for his motto,
in whorasoever I see any thing of Christ, hira I
love. Ful (Leigh says) he was a learned and
judicious divine, quotes scripture pertinently, and
his works are excellent ; and Mr. T. Hall styles
hira an oracle and honour of his tirae : (yet nei
ther the royal blood in his veins, nor his eminent
learning, piety and charity protected him from be
ing persecuted by the then bishops ; for Fuller
says, that) after he entered the ministry, he met
with many molestations, being in
Silenced by Restored by
i. 1590, June- The High Commissioners, Ditto 1591, Jan. 9
a, 1605. Apr. 24, Bp, Chaderton, Bp. Bariow, 1608, Jan 2
3, 1611. Nov, Bp, Neile, Dr. Ridley, 1625, June
4. 1630, March 4. Court at Leicester, Ditto ,1631, August 2,
49

386 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIIL — Spain, Philip IV.
After September dies the reverend Mr. Robert
Bolton, B. D. aged 60. Being born in 1572 : in
1592 went to Lincoln College, in Oxford ; there he
became an excellent logician and philosopher ; and
wrote out all Homer ; so that he could with as
much facility dispute in the schools in Greek, as in
Latin or English ; removed to Brazen-Nose Col
lege, where in 1602, he was made a Fellow, and
M. A. and being chosen Lecturer, performed with
such exactness, that he grew very famous : was well
studied in metaphysics, matheraatics and school di
vinity ; his disputations in the University performed
with such acuteness of witjfend profound learning,
that he was chosen by the vice-chancellor at king
James's first coming to the University, to be one of
the disputants before him. In the thirty-fifth year
of his age was ordained (that is, about 1607) and
two years after preferred to Broughton in North
amptonshire : applied himself wholly to his studies
and the ministry ; aimed at the conversion of souls^
and God crowned his labors, by making him an
instrument (of converting) many tO righteousness ;
oft refused preferment, that he might not be di
vorced frora that country where his ministry found
such entertainment and effect, &c. S. Clark.
(Both the persons and works of these two fa
mous rainisters were highly esteemed by the pious
settlers of New-England.)
Noveraber 4. Born to king Charles I. the prin
cess Mary, at St. Jaraes's ; Hs who in 1641, May 2,
is married to W^illiam II. prince of Orange ; and in
1650, November 4, becoraes the mother of Williara
III. afterwards king of England. Anderson.
III. The raost material events among foreign
nations.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 387
1631, King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
(The war between the Spaniards and Dutch
continues, without any help from the Court of Eng
land.) In Germany. This being a most critical year,
wherein the settlers of New-England as well as all
Europe, were greatly concerned, I hope the reader
will excuse the following summary. While Gus
tavus is with a sraall array delivering the electorate
of Brandenburgh ; the Popish eraperor's old Ge
neral, Count Tilly, with 21,000 veteran troops,
besieges the raost noble, protestant and flourishing
city of Magdeburgh, the fairest ornament in Ger
many ; and by treachery or negligence of some, in
not duly watching a gate, early on May 10, his
forces enter, and by his cruel order set the city in
flames ; spare no rank, age or sex, rip up women
with child, raurder sucking infants before the eyes
of their mothers, violate the virgins in the open
streets, yea the young girls even to death ; to avoid
which, some of them drown themselves, and others
run into the fire before Tilly's eyes ; in twenty-four
hours consume this great and magnificent city, with
its sixteen churches and chapels by fire, leaving
only the cathedral and one hundred and fifty-nine
poor cottages standing ; fill all places with dead
bodies ; so that of 40,000 citizens in the morning,
scarce 400 escape at night ; and the carcasses of
the men, women and children thrown into the river
to roll into the sea ; the Popish general boasting,
calls this horrid tragedy the marriage feast of Mag
deburgh, and in triuraph raarches to Saxony, to lay
waste that Protestant Electorate also.
Hereupon Gustavus, greatly afflicted, first has
tily restores . the Protestant Dutchy of Mecklen-
burgh to its dignity, unjustly deprived thereof by
the emperor ; delivers the rest of the Protestant

388 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1631. King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
Electorate of Brandeburgh, driving the Popish
troops away before hira, marches to the Elbe, tak
ing raany towns and castles by the way ; builds a
bridge, passes with his little army of about 8000
over it ; cuts off alraost all the foot of several regi
ments Tilly sent to oppose him ; forms a strong
camp on the Elbe, and reduces divers garrisons
round about. Tilly marching towards him with
26,000 veterans : but 7000 of his advanced parties
being cut off by stratagehi in divers fights, while
the king's main body being ranch inferior keep his
camp ; Tilly raarches back to finish the ruin of
Saxony. In this distress the queen with 8000 men
from Sweden, and at the end of July, Marquis
Hamilton sent by king Charles, with 6000 foot from
Great Britain, land in Pomerania ; but the king
and Hamilton disagreeing, the latter returns inglo
rious ; and the king, as it eeeras, leaving the Bri
tons to keep the garrisons, and taking those few
brave Scots and English who had fought under him
in Poland, as with the Swedes to make up 20,000,
joins 14,000 Saxons under their Duke, hastens to
save their country : and approaching Leipsick their
capital, on September 6, he with his army keeps it a
day of fasting and prayer to God for help and victory.
Next morning Tilly with 44,000 brave raen advan
ces into the field, presenting his array in a dreadful
front full two railes in length to enclose the king's.
Tilly's word was ' Saint Mary,' but the king's was
' God with us.' The king riding frora regiment to
regiment crying aloud, corae on corarades, will you
fight to day for the narae of J«sus Christ .'' And the
battle joins. In the beginning of which, the king
seeing his men hardly charged, alights frora his
horse, and with bended knees prays to God again
for victory. Tilly's veterans quickly make the

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 589
1632, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Saxon wing to fly, and kill 2000 of thera ; then fall
with their main force on the Swedes and some
brave Scots and English under the king ; Tilly
crying out, let us beat the Swedes too, and then all
Germany is our own ; ('that is, to oppress, to ravish
and massacre as we please,^ and turning even all
the Saxon cannon on the Swedes, a most terrible
fight ensues Cthe fate of the Protestant religion
both in Europe and Araerica now dependingj for
five hours ; until night comes on : when that for
midable Popish army which for twelve years to
gether had triuraphed over and oppressed the Pro
testants, is broken to pieces ; 15,000 of thera slain,
many thousands of them wounded: Tilly wounded,
flies twenty miles that night. Next day the king
pursuing slays 2000 more ; 6000 forsaking the Im
perial side, list under him ; by the end of the month
recovers all Saxony : and as he began with prayer,
he ends with praise ; appointing with the duke a
day of public thanksgiving in the army, and through
that Electorate. Then goes on, reduces Franco-
nia, Wateravia and the Palatinate ; and in this one
year recovers the raiddle parts of Gerraany frora the
Baltic Sea, to Mentz and Spires on the Rhine ; and
wherever he coraes, restores their liberties and the
Protestant religion, to their unbounded joy.
January 27, 1632. Governor Winthrop and
others go by Charles river, (no doubt a-foot) eight
miles above Watertown, ascend the highest hills,
and view (the frozen countries and distant ran
ges of mountains, for forty or fifty miles round
about.) w
February 3. Court of assistants at Boston.
Present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow,
captain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Brad
street. Order, that sixty pounds be levied out of

390 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
the several plantations, towards making a palisado
about Newton, namely.

1 Watertown,

£8

7 Salem,

£410

2 Newton,

3

8 Boston,

8

3 Charlestown,

7

9 Roxbury,

7

4 Medford,

3

10 Dorchester,

7

5 Saugus, and )
6 Marble Harbor, I

6

11 Wessaguscus,

5

12 Winesemet.

110

Mcr £60
February 17. Governor Winthrop and assist
ants call before them at Boston divers of Water-
town ; the pastor and elder by letter, and the
others by warrant. The occasion was, that a war
rant being sent to Watertown for levying their
(abovesaid) eight pounds rate, the pastor, elder,'
&,c. assembled the people, and delivered their
opinion, that it was not safe to pay (said tax) for
fear of bringing themselves and posterity into bon
dage. The ground of their error was, they took
this government to be no other but that of a mayor
and aldermen, who have not power to make laws
or raise taxes without the people. But understand
ing this governraent is rather in the nature of a
Parliaraent, and that no assistant could be chosen
but by the freemen, who have likewise power to
remove the assistants, and put in others ; and
therefore at every General Court [which is to be
held once every year] they have free liberty to pro
pound any thing concerning the same, and to
declare their grievances, without being subject to
question, &c. They are fully satisfied, freely con
fess they were in an error, acknowledge their fault,
and make a recantation and submission under their
hands ; and their submission is accepted, and their
offence pardoned, w

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 391
1632, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
March 6. (Being Tuesday, and not 5, as go
vernor Winthrop) Court of assistants at Boston.
Present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow,
captain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Brad
street. First, order, that courts [which before
were every three weeks,] lo shall be held the first
Tuesday in every month. Second, ten more take
their oath of freemen, namely, Mr. John Eliot,
Jacob Eliot, &c. Mcr
March 14. The bark Warwick, arrives at Nan
tasket, and the 19th at Winesemet. Having been
at Pascataquack and Salem, to sell corn which she
brought from Virginia, w
April 3. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, cap
tain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet.
First, Conant's Island demised to governor Win
throp (upon certain terms) and the name is
changed, and is to be called the Governor's Gar
den. Second, four take their oaths of freemen,
namely, Mr. John Winthrop, Jun., John Sampeford, (or
Samford,) Mr. William Aspinwall, William Hub-
bert (fee. M^cr
April 9. The bark Warwick, and Mr. (S.) Ma
verick's pinnace, go out, bound to Virginia, (no
doubt for corn.) lo
' April 12. Governor Winthrop receives letters
from Plyraouth, signifying that there had been a
broil between their raen at Sowaras, and the Nar
raganset Indian.?, who set upon the English house
there, to take Ousamequin the Sagamore of Paca-
nacot (since called Bristol) who fled thither with
all his people, for refuge ; and that captain Stand
ish being gone thither to relieve the three English
in the house, had sent home in all haste for more

392 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGli'.
1632, King of G, Britain, Charles I, — France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, Philip IV,
men and other provisions, upon intelligence that
Canonicus with a great army were coining against
them ; (entreating) that sorae powder raay be sent
with all speed possible ; for it seeras they were
unfurnished. Upon this, governor Winthrop pre
sently despatches the messenger, with as much
powder as he can carry (doubtless being a-foot,
there being no horses in New England in those
days) namely twenty-seven pounds, out of the go
vernor's own store.' w
'April 11. The messenger returns, and brings
a letter from governor (Bradford) signifying that
the Indians are retired from Sowams, to fight witlf
the Pequims (or Pequots) which is probable, be
cause John Sagamore, and Chickatabot are gone
with all their raen ; John with thirty and Chicka
tabot with to Canonicus, who had sent for
them.' 10
(To this agrees the testiraony of divers ancient
Indians, inserted in Westerly Records. Frora
which, and other ancient testimonies, it seems,
first, that there was war between the Pequots and
Narragansets, about 1632. Second, that said war
was about the territory between Pacatuck river
on the west, and Wecapaug brook on the east ;
about ten railes wide, and fifteen or twenty long,
northerly frora the sea. Third, that Canonicus
and Miantenomy, chief Sachems of Narraganset,
had conquered it many years before the English
had any war with the Pequots. Fourth, that those
two Sachems maintained the war of 1632, the
former being uncle to the latter ; and that Nine-
grad was another uncle to Miantenomy, but had
no hand in the war. Fifth, that the war began in
1632, and ended in 1635, or about two years be
fore the war between the Pequots and the English.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 393
1632, King of G, Britain,Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
Sixth, that Sossoa, or Sochso, originally a Pequot,
but a renegade to the Narragansets, was a great
captain in this war, and fought valorously for thera,
and in 1635 Canonicus and Miantenoray, pretend
to give said tract to him ; but he neVer holds posses
sion. For, seventh, the Pequots are now too hard
for the Narragansets ; and either recover or obtain
said tract and hold it, to the w^ar between the Pe
quots and the English, in 1637.)
A ware erected by Watertown men, on Charles
river, three miles above the town, where they take
great store of shad, w
May 1 . A Dutch ship brings from Virginia two
thousand bushels of corn, which sell at four shil
lings six pence (sterling) a bushel, lo (No doubt
a joyful iraport, though it carried their money
away.) ' An Indian brings (to governor Winthrop) a let
ter from captain Standish, at Sowams, to this
effect ; that the Dutchmen [with thenij for trading
at Anyganset or Narraganset] had lately inforraed
him, that many Pequins (or Pequots) who are pro
fessed enemies to the Anygansets, had been there
divers days, and advised us to be watchful, &c.'
May 8. w (Tuesday, rather 9, Wednesday, as in
Mcr) General Court at Boston. Present, govern
or, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pyn
chon, S. Bradstreet. First, generally agreed, that
the governor, deputy-governor, and assistants, shall
be chosen by the whole Court of governor, deputy-
governor, assistants, and freemen ; and that the
governor shall always be chosen out of the assist
ants chosen for the year ensuing. Second, John
Winthrop, Esq. chosen governor, Thomas Dudley,
Esq. deputy-governor, Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell,
Pynchon, Bradstreet, captain Endicot, John Hum-
50

394 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of G, Britain, Charles 1,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
frey, Esq. Mr. Coddington, [because these two are
daily expected, lo] and John Winthrop, Jun. assist
ants. Third, order there shall be two of every
plantation to confer with the Court about raising a
public stock. Mcr.
Every town choose two, w namely,
1 Mr. Oldham and Mr. Masters, for Watertown.
2 Robert Coles and John Johnson, for Roxbury.
3 Mr. William Colborn and Wilhara Chees-
brough, for Boston.
4 Richard Wright and  , for Saugus.
5 Mr. Lock wood and Mr. Spencer, for Newton.
6 Mr. Gibbons and Mr. Palraer, for Charlestown.
7 Mr. Conant and Peter Palfrey, for Salem.
8 William Felps and John Gallard, for Dorches
ter. Mcr
(Here is no mention of Wessaguscus, Medford,
Winesemet, nor Marble Harbor.) All things are
carried very lovingly, and the people carry them
selves with much silence and modesty, w (And
this seeras to pave the way for a House of Repre
sentatives in the General Courts.)
Governor (Winthrop) araong other things, used
this speech to the people ; That he had received
gratuities frora divers towns, which he received
with ranch comfort and content. He had also re
ceived many kindnesses from particular persons,
which he could not refuse, lest he should be ac
counted uncourteous, &c. But he professed he
received thera with a trembling heart, in regard to
God's rule, and the consciousness of his own infir
mity ; and therefore desired that hereafter they
would not take it ill if he (should) refuse presents
from particular persons, except the assistants and
some special friends. To which no answer is
made, but he is told after, that raany good people

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 395
1632. King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
were much grieved at it, for that he never had any
allowance towards the charge of his place, w
May 24. The fortification on the Corn hill (I
suppose since called Fort hill) at Boston (now)
begins. The 25th, Charlestown raen come and
work on the fortification ; Roxbury the next, and
Dorchester the next, lo
May 26. The Whale arrives (at Boston) with
(the reverend) Mr. Wilson, Mr. (Richard) Dura-
mer, and about thirty passengers, all in health ;
and of seventy cows lost but two ; she carae from
Hampton April 8, Mr. Graves master, w (And no
doubt brings the joyful news of the king of Swe
den's wonderful success in Germany.)
June 5. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Nowell, Pyn
chon, Ludlow, Winthrop, Jr. S. Bradstreet. First,
the Court taking into consideration the great mercy
of God to the (reformed) churches in Germany,
and (especially) the Palatinate, &.c. appoint the
13th of this month to be kept as a day of public
thanksgiving throughout the several plantations.
And, second, agree there shall be a trucking house
in every plantation, whither the Indians raay resort
to trade, to avoid their coming to several houses.
Mcr June 5. Arrives (at Boston) the Williara and
Francis, Mr. Thoraas raaster, with about sixty pas
sengers ; whereof Mr. (Thomas) Weld, and old
Mr. (Stephen) Batchelor, being aged 71, with their
families, and many other honest men ; also the
Charles of Barstable, with Mr. (Timothy) Hather
ly the merchant, about twenty passengers, near
eighty cows, and six mares, all safe and in health ;
they set sail, namely, the Williara and Francis,
from London, March 9 ; the Charles from Barsta-

396 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632. King of G, Britain, Charies I, — France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
ble April 10 ; and they met near Cape Ann. w
Mr. (Edward) Winslow (of Plymouth) comes in
the William and Francis ; and Mr. Hatherly coraes
in the Charles, w to dwell and plant in the coun
try. B
June 12. Arrives (at Boston) the Jaraes, Mr.
Grant master ; her passage near eight weeks from
London, with twelve passengers, ' and sixty-one
heifers, and lost forty.
June 13. A day of thanksgiving through all
the plantations (of the Massachusetts) by public
authority, for the success of the king of Sweden
and protestants in Germany against the emperor ;
and for the safe arrival of all the ships, they
not having lost one person, nor one sick among
them, w
' The French came in a pinnace to Penobscot,
and rifle a trucking house belonging to (New)
Plymouth, carrying thence three hundred weight
of beaver and other goods.' w (Of which governor
Bradford gives the account following). ' This year
their house at Penobscot is robbed by the French
in this manner; while the master of the house
and part of the company with him, is corae with
our vessel to the westward to fetch a supply of
goods brought over for us ; a sraall French ship
having a false Scot aboard (I suppose a Papist)
goes into the harbor, pretend they are newly corae
from sea, know not where they are, that their ves
sel is very leaky, and desire they may haul her
ashore and stop her leaks, making many French
compliments and congees ; and seeing but three
or four simple men who are servants, and by the
Scotchman understanding the master and rest of
the company are gone from horae, fall a commend
ing their guns and muskets, which lie on the rack

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 397
1632. King of G- Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis. XlII.*rSpain, Philip. IV,
by the wall-side, take them down to look on them,
asking if they are charged ,'' and when possessed of
them, one presents a loaded piece against the ser
vants, another a pistol ; then bid them not to stir,
but deliver their goods ; and make them help in
carrying them all aboard, to the value of four or
five hundred pounds, (sterling) prime cost ; three
hundred weight of beaver ; the rest in trading
goods, as coats, rugs, blankets, biscuit, «&,c. ; then
set the servants at liberty, and go away with this
taunting message ; Tell your master, when he re
turns, that some of the Isle of Rhee gentleraen
have been here.' br (But governor Bradford has
misplaced this in 1631.)
June. Abraham Shurd (or Shurt) of POmaquid,
and captain Wright and others, coming to Pascata
quack, being bound for this bay, (i. e. the bay within
Pullen Point on the north, and Point Allerton on
the south) in a shallop, with £200 worth of com
modities ; one of the men going to light a pipe of
tobacco (near the powder,) being wished by ano
ther to forbear, answered, that if the devil should
carry him away quick, he would take one pipe, set
fire on a barrel of powder, which tore the boat in
pieces; that man was blown away (and) never
seen (till he was sometirae) after found, with his
hands and feet torn off; the rest all saved, but the
goods lost, ic
A shallop of one Henry Way, of Dorchester,
having been missing all the winter, it was found
that the men in her being five, were all killed
secretly by the Eastern Indians ; another shallop
of his being sent to seek out the other, was cast
away at Agamenticus, and two of the men drowned.
A fishing shallop at Isle of Shoals was overset.
And one Noddle an honest man of Salem, carry-

398 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632. King of G. BrUain, Charles I. — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV,
ing wood in a canoe in the South river was over
turned and drowned, lo
July. (I suppose Monday the 2d,) at a training
at Watertown, a man of John Oldham's having a
musket which had been long charged with pistol
bullets, not knowing it, gave fire and shot three
men, two into their bodies, and one into his head,
but so far off, as the shot entered the skin and
stayed there, and they all recovered, tc
July 3. Court at Boston ; present, governor,
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Captain Endicot,
Mr. Pynchon, Winthrop, S. Bradstreet. Mr. Now
ell. 1. Order, that the captain and other officers
take a special care to search all pieces brought into
the field, for being charged with shot or bullets ;
and that no person whatever shall at any tirae
charge any piece of service with bullets or shot,
other than for the defence of their houses, or at
comraand from the captain, upon such penalty as
the court shall think meet to inflict. 2. A man
fined 40s (sterling) and bound to his good behavior
to the next court, for his misdemeanor and drunk
enness aboard the Virginia ship. 3. Seven take
their oaths of freemen, viz. Mr. Nathaniel Turner,
Mr. Samuel Sharp, John Ruggles, Mr. John Wil
son, Mr. William Dennison, &c. Mcr
The congregation (i. e. the church) at Boston,
wrote to the elders and brethren of the churches of
Plyraouth, Salera, &c. for their advice in three
questions. First, Whether one person might be a
civil magistrate and a ruling elder at the same
time ? Second, If not, then which should he lay
down .'' Third, Whether there might be divers pas
tors in the same church ? The first was agreed by
all negatively, the second and third doubtful, lo
After raany days of (prayer) by those of Boston

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 399
1633. King of G. Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, Philip IV.
and Roxbury for (the reverend) Mr. Weld, and the
advice of those of Plymouth being taken, &c. at
length he resolves to set down with those of Rox
bury. 10 *
August 3, (not 5, as Mr. S. Danforth, and
Mr. Hubba:rd.) The Sachim [who is joined
with Canonicus the great Sachim of Narra
gansett] called Mecuraeh, after Miantonomeh,
comes to Boston, with his squaw and about twelve
Sanups. August 5, (Lord's Day,) being present
at the sermon, three of his Sanups go in the mean
time, and break into a neighbor's house, &c.
Complaint being raade thereof to governor (Win
throp,) after evening exercise, he tells the Sachim
of it, and with some difficulty causes him to make
one of his Sanups to beat them, and then sends
them out of town, but brings the Sachim and the
rest of (his) company to his house, and makes
much of hira, [as he had done before] which he
¦seems to be well pleased with, but this evening he
departeth. to
At a court not long before, two of Chickatabot's
men were convented and convicted for assaulting
some English at Dorchester in their houses, &c.
* (By which I perceive, he is the first minister and pastor of the people of
Roxbury, but when the church is formed, I have not yet discovered. Only in
Roxbury Church Records, I find the first seventeen members are all males,
and distinguished from those which foUow in this order, 1, Mr, WilUam
Pynchon ; 2, Mr, Thomas Weld ; 3, William Dennison ; 4, Thomas Lamb ;
5, Samuel Wakeman ; 6, William Parke, he. Which seventeen seem to be
the first constituting members ; and about this time, viz, in July 1632, to form
the church, and invest the said reverend Mr, Weld in the pastoral office over
them. After which are added the names of seventeen women, and thirteen
men, as joining to said church, before the name of Mr, Eliot is inserted, who
till November continues his relation to the church in Boston, [see November.]
And Roxbury Church Records tells us, that the people at Roxbury (had) joined
to the church at Dorchester, till God should give them an opportunity to be a
church themselves ; and Mr, George Alcock, who came in 1630, and lived in
a godly sort, was by Dorchester church chosen a deacon, especially to regard
the brethren of Roxbury, and after he joins to Roxbury church, is ordained
tlieir deacon, rer

400 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis Xlll, — Spain, Philip IV.
were put in the bilboes, and Chickatabot required
to beat thera, which he did. w
The congregation of Boston and Charlestown
begin the meetinghouse at Boston, for which and
Mr. Wilson's house, they had made a voluntary
contribution of about £120. w
August 7. Court at Boston ; present, (same as
June 5.) 1. On further consideration of justice to
be done upon the murder of Walter Bagnal, and
on reading a letter from those of Plyraouth in an
swer to a letter sent to them about it, order that a
boat be sent sufficiently manned with coraraission
to deal with the plantation to the eastward, and to
join with sudh of thera as shall be willing thereto,
for exaraination of the raurder of said Bagnal, and
for apprehending such as shall be found guilty
thereof, and to bring the prisoners into the bay ;
referred to the governor to take order therein. 2.
Mr. William Pynchon chosen treasurer for the year
ensuing, and till a new be chosen. 3. Four take
their oath of freemen, viz.
Samuel Wakeman, &c. Mcr
August 14. This sumraer is very .wet and cold,
[except now and then a hot day or two] which
causes great store of rausketoes and rattlesnakes.
The corn in dry sandy ground is much better than
other years, but in the fatter grounds much worse ;
and in Boston, «fec. much shorn down close by the
ground with worras. lo The summer proving short
and wet, our crops of Indian corn [for we have no
other] are very small, and great want threatens us.
ctr Mr. Oldham has a small house at Watertown
made all of clapboard burnt down, w
The Braintree Company [which had begun to
set down at Mount Wollaston,] by order of court

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 401
1633. King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
removes to Newton ; these are Mr. Hooker's com
pany, w
August 20. Governor (Winthrop's) wife de
livered of a son, who is (on August 26, bcr) bap
tised by the name of William, the governor him
self holds the child to baptism, as others in tlie
congregation did use. w
August 30. Notice being given of ten Saga
mores and many Indians asserabhng at Muddy
river, governor (Winthrop) sends captain Under
bill with twenty rausketeers to discover, &c. but at
Roxbury they hear they are broken up. w
September 4. Court at Boston ; present, go
vernor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain
Endicot, Mr. treasurer (Pynchon,) Nowell, Win
throp, (junior,) S. Bradstreet. 1. Sagamore John,
&c. promise the next year, and forever after, to
fence their corn against all kind of cattle. 2. Or
der a man to be severely whipt for cursing, swear
ing, justifying the same, and glorying in it ; (and
3. another) man to be whipt and branded with a
hot iron on one of his cheeks for selling Mcr a
piece, a pistol, with powder and shot to James
Sagaraore. w
By the raediation of the reverend Mr. Maverick,
Warham and Wilson, governor Winthrop and
deputy-governor Dudley (are now happily recon
ciled.) Notwithstanding the heat of contention
which had been between them, yet they usually
met about their affairs, and that without any ap
pearance of any breach or discontent, and ever
after keep peace and good correspondence together
in love and friendship, w
One Jenkins late (of) Dorchester, (since) re
moved to Cape Porpus, went with an Indian up
into the country with store of goods to truck, and
51

402

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1632, King of G, Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
being asleep in a wigwara of one of Passacono-
my's men, was killed in the night by an Indian,
dwelling near the Mohawk country, w
In auturan 1632, the Indians, who had all this
time held good correspondence with the English,
begin to quarrel with us ('in the Massachusetts^
about their bounds of land, (though) we purchased
all w^e have of thera ; but the Lord (soon) puts an
end to this quarrel, by smiting the Indians with a
sore disease, even the smallpox, of which great
numbers of them die, j (at the end of 1633, which
see.) There is much suspicion that the Indians have
some plot against the English, both for that raany
Narragansetts &c. gather together, who with
(others) of these parts pretend to make war with
the Nipnets, and divers insolent speeches are used
by some of thera, and they do not frequent our
houses as they were wont, and one of their Powaws
tells us that there is a conspiracy to cut us off;
upon this a camp is pitched at Boston, in the night
to exercise the soldiers, apprehending need might
be ; and captain Underbill, to try how they would
behave themselves, causes an alarm to be given
upon their quarters, which discovers the weakness
of our people, who know not how to behave them
selves, (not being used to military discipline,) all
the rest of the plantations take the alarm and an
swer it, but it raises many fears and distractions
among the comraon sort, and we keep watch both
day and night, w
September 14. The rumors still increasing, the
three next Sagaraores are sent for, who come pre
sently to the governor w (at Boston.)
September 16. Being Lord's day evening, Mr.
Peirce in the ship Lion arrives (at) Boston, brings

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. .403
1632. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
one hundred and twenty-three passengers, whereof
fifty children, all in health, and lost not one by the
way save the carpenter, who fell overboard as he
was calking a port ; had been twelve weeks aboard,
and eight from the land's end. w
September 22. The Barstable ship (which had
arrived on June 5,) goes out at Pullen Point to
Marble harbor, id
September 27. A day of thanksgiving at Boston
for the good news of the prosperous success of the
king of Sweden, &c. and for' the safe arrival of
the last ship, and all the passengers, w
October 3, (rather Tuesday, October 2, see March
6, last.) Court ht Boston ; present same as Sept. 4.)
1. Mr. Bachelor (of Lynn) is required to forbear
exercising his gifts as a pastor or teacher publicly
in our patent, unless it be to those he brought with
him, for conterapt of authority, and till some scan
dals be removed.* 2. It is thought by general
consent, that Boston is the fittest place for public
meetings of any in the bay. 3. Order, there be a
house of correction, and a house for the beadle,
built at Boston, with speed. 4. That a man, for
theft on the Indians at Daraaril's Cove, for drunk
enness and fornication, be fined £5 (sterling) to
the Court, £10 to Henry Way and John Holman,
severely whipt, branded on the hand with a hot
iron, and banished out of this patent, with penalty
that if ever he be found within (it) he shall be put
* (The reverend Mr. Bachelor arriving with the reverend Mr, Weld, and about
sixty passengers on June 5 last, and captain Johnson telling us, that the
church at Lynn was gathered next after the church at Roxbury, and that Mr,
Bachelor was the first feeder of the flock at Lynn; and this court record
representing Mr, Bachelor as having exercised his gifts as pastor or teacher
before October 2 ; all make me think that the people he brought with him set
down at Lynn, and about August formed into a church and entertained him
as their minister, to whom he seems to have been long before in a ministerial
relation in England, being seventy-one years old.)

404

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

1632, King of G, Britain, Charles I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
to death. 5. That no person shall take any to
bacco publicly, and that every one shall pay a
penny (^sterlingj for every tirae^ of taking tobacco
in any place. 6. One takes his oath of freeraan,
viz. Mr. Samuel Maverick. Mcr.
(October 10. From July 30, 1630, to this day,
151 members had joined in full communion with
the church which began at Charlestown, and most
ly reraoved to Boston, some of the chief of whom
were these, in order.)
1 John Winthrop, go
vernor,
2 Thoraas Dudley, de
puty-governor, and
(after governor,)
3 Isaac Johnson, (as
sistant,)
4 John Wilson, (pas
tor,)
t5 Increase Nowell, (as
sistant and ruling el
der,)
6 Thomas Sharp, ("as
sistant,^
* 7 Simon Bradstreet,
(assistant and after
governor,)
8 Williara Gager, (^sur-
geon and first dea
con,)
9 William Colborn, (af
ter ruling elder,)
10 Williara Aspinwall,
(after first secretary
of Re.)

tl8 Robert Hale,
31 Jaraes Penn, (after
ruling* elder,)
38 William Balston,
44 William Cheesbrough
48 Henry Bright, (sup
pose a minister who
went back,)
52 Thomas Hutchinson,
153 George Hutchinson,
57 John Underbill, (cap
tain,)
60 Edmund Belcher,
62 Edward Rainsford,
(after ruling elder of
the south chuich,J
t66 Edward Converse,
77 Edward Bendal,
t79 Richard Sprague,
92 William Codding
ton, (assistant and af
ter first governor of
Re.)
101 Thomas Fayrwea-
ther,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.

405

1632, King of G, BrUain, Charies I,-
tl02 Ralph Sprague,
110 John Eliot, (minis
ter,;
113 Edward Gibbons,
(after major-gene
ral,)
114 Jacob Eliot, ('after
elder,;
115 John Samp ford (or
Sanford, after secre
tary and treasurer of
Re.;
121 John Winthrop, jr.
after (assistant and
first governor of Con
necticut colony.)

France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
129 John Ruggles,
132 Thomas Oliver, ('af
ter ruling elder,;
135 John Willis,
145 Giles Firman, jr. ('or
Firrain, after minis
ter in England.;
tl49 Thomas Jaraes,
('minister;
151 William Pierce,
('captain of the Lion,
and ancestor of the
reverend Mr. James
Pierce, of Cambridge
and Exeter in Eng
land,; bcr

October 11. ("Thursday; eighteen men and fif
teen woraen, of whom are Mr. Increase Nowell and
Mr. Thoraas James, with those marked thusj in the
list above, and others, all of the Church first (form
ed) at Charlestown ; ('but since August 1630;
chiefly reraoved to Boston ; in regard of the diffi
culties of passage (over the ferry; in the winter,
and having opportunity of a pastor ('naraely; Mr.
Jaraes, who came over at this time ; lo desiring a
dismission frora the said Church at Boston, in or
der to form a new Church at Charlestown ; the
whole Church this day soleranly seek to God for
direction in this raatter : and the Lord's Day fol
lowing (^that is October 14,; the said thirty-three
petitioners are accordingly disraissed. her ('And I
conclude that Lord's Day, the twenty-first of this
month, is the first day of their worshipping in pub
lic as a distinct and new congregation at Charles
town, and that the reverend Mr. Thomas James

406 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of G,«ritain, Charles fc— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
then preaches to them constantly. See Novem
ber 2.;
Between this and September 8, 1633, there are
admitted into the Church at Boston thirteen more,
of whom are John Pemberton, John Oliver, Giles
Firman (or Firrain) senior, bcr
October 18. Captain Camock and Mr. Vesy a
merchant, come from Piscataqua in Mr. Neal's
pinnace, and bring sixteen hogsheads of corn to the
(wind) mill at Boston ; they go away in Novem
ber, w
October 25. (Thursday) governor (Winthrop)
with Mr. Wilson, pastor of Boston, and the two
captains, «fec. go aboard the Lion ; and thence Mr.
Peirce carries' them in his shallop to Wessaguscus :
next morning Mr. Peirce returns to his ship ; and
the governor and his corapany go a foot to Plym
outh, and come thither within the evening. The
governor of Plyraouth, Mr. Williara Bradford (a very
discreet and grave man) with Mr. Brewster the (rul
ing) elder, and sorae others come forth and meet us
without the town, and conduct us to the governor's
house, where we are together entertained; and feast
ed every day at several houses. On Lord's Day is a
Sacrament, which we partake in : and in the after
noon Mr. Roger Williaras ('according to their cus
tom) proposes a question, to which the pastor Mr.
Smith speaks briefly : then Mr. Williams prophe
sies (or explains) and after, the governor of Plym
outh (who had studied the Hebrew language and
antiquities) speaks to the question ; after him the
elder (a man of learning) then two or three more of
the congregation ; then the elder (agreeable to
Acts xiii. 14, 15, &c.) desires governor (Win
throp) and Mr. AVilson to speak to it, wdiich they
do : when this is ended, the deacon, Mr. Fuller,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 407
1632. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
puts the congregation in mind of their duty of con
tribution ; whereupon the governor and all the rest
go down to the deacon's seat, and put it in the bag,
and then return, lo*
October 27. Mr. Peirce sets sail for Virginia, w
October 31. Being Wednesday, about five in
the morning, governor Winthrop and corapany
come out of Plyraouth ; the governor of Plymouth,
with the pastor, &c. accompany us near half a mile
out of town in the dark ; lieutenant Holmes with
others come with us to the great swamp about ten
miles ; when we come to the great river, (I sup
pose after called North River, between Pembroke
and Hanover) we are carried over by one Lud-
hara, as we had been when we (went ;) so we
corae this evening to Wessaguscus ; where we are
comfortably entertained as before, with store of
turkies, geese, ducks, &c. and next day come safe
to Boston, w
About this time Mr. Dudley's house at Newton
and all his family are preserved from being de
stroyed by gunpowder, by a marvellous deliverance,
the hearth of the hall chimney burning all night on
a principal beam, and store of gunpowder being
near, and not discerned till they rise in the morn
ing, and then it begins to flame out. w
November 2, (Friday) Mr. Increase Nowell, Mr.
Thomas James and othef Church members at
Charlestown, who had been dismissed from the
Church at Boston, now embody into a ('new; dis-
* (N, B, This religious exercise in public they had [under the conduct of
Mr, Robinson at Leyden] grounded on the primitive practice of the Church
of Corinth, as described and regulated by the Apostle Paul in 1 Cor. xn,
and xiv : but growing in knowledge, and I suppose in the apprehension that
such a practice was peculiarly accommodate to the age of inspiration [1 Cor.
xiv. 30] which they never pretended to ; they, after, gradually lay it down,)

408 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, BrUain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
tinct Congregational Church, enter into covenant ;
and (the said) Mr. James is elected and ordained
(their) pastor.* m,sl
Mr. John Eliot a meraber of Boston congrega
tion, and one whora the congregation intended pre
sently to call to the office of teacher, was called to
be a teacher to the Church at Roxbury ; and though
Boston labored all they could, both with the con
gregation of Roxbury, and with Mr. Eliot himself,
alleging their want of hira and the Covenant be
tween hira and thera, yet he could not be diverted
from accepting the call of Roxbury ; so November
5, he was dismissed to ('them.;t w
Noveraber 6, ('Tuesday; eighteen take their oath
of freeraen, namely :
Mr. Thomas Weld, Mr. Thomas Jaraes, Mr.
John Coggeshal, Mr. Richard Duraraer, Mr.
Thomas Oliver, John Talcot, Williara Wads-
worth, &c. Mcr
November 7. Court at Boston ; present, (same
as June 5.) Ordered first, that the captains shall
train their companies but once a month. Second,
" (Their Church Covenant is in these terms :) ' In the narae of our Lord
God, and in obedience to his holy will and divine ordinance, we whose names
are here written, beirtg by his most wise and good providence, brought to
gether, and desirous to unite ourselves into one Congregation or Church un
der our Lord Jesus Christ our head, in such sort as becometh all those whom
He hath redeemed and sanclified unto himself; do here, solemnly and reli
giously, as in his most holy presence, promise and bind ourselves, to walk in
all our ways according to the rules of the Gospel, and in all sincere confor
mity to his holy ordinances, and in mutual love and respect to each other, so
near as God shall give us grace,' Increase Nowell, (and eighteen more,) msl
X (The Roxbury Church records say :) By that time the Church at Boston
was intended to call him to office, his friends were come over (it is likely
among those one hundred and twenty-three who arrived on September 16)
and settled in Roxbury, to whom he was fore engaged that if he were not
called to office before they came, he was to join with them : whereupon the
Church at Roxbury caUed him to be teacher in the end of the summer (1632)
and soon after was ordained to that office in the Church ; his intended «ifo
also coming with the rest of his friends, they were soon after their coming
married, namely, in October 1632, rcr (But he is not ordained their teacher
till November 5 — perhaps on Friday, November 9,)

NEW ENGL.AND CHRONOLOGY. 409
1632, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
that sir R. Saltonstall shall give Sagamore John a
hogshead of corn, for the hurt his cattle did his
corn. Third, that the neck of land between Pow
der Hill and Pullen Point, shall belong to Boston,
to be enjoyed by the inhabitants thereof for ever.
Mcr ,
Noveraber 21. Governor Winthrop receives a
letter from captain Neal, that Dixy Bull and fif
teen more of the English who kept about the east
are turned pirates, had taken divers boats, and
rifled Peraaquid ; hereupon the governor calls a
Council, and it is agreed to send his bark with
twenty men, to join with those of Piscataqua (to)
take said pirate. But snow, frost, and contrary
winds prevent thera. w (The first pirates on the
coast of New England.)
November 22. A fast held by the congregation
of Boston ; and Mr. Wilson formerly their teacher,
is chosen pastor, and (Mr. Thomas) Oliver a ruling
elder, and are both ordained by imposition of
hands ; first by the teacher and the two deacons
[in the name of the congregation] upon the elder ;
and then by the elder and the deacons upon the
pastor, w
December. By letters from captain Neal, Mr.
Hilton, ifec. (of Piscataqua) it is certified, that they
had sent out all the forces they could make against
the pirates ; namely, four pinnaces and shallops,
and forty raen, who coming to Pemaquid, were
there wind bound three weeks, w*
'' It is further advertised by some who came from Penobscot, that the
pirates lost one of their chief men by a musket-shot fiom Peraaquid, and that
there remained but fifteen, whereof four or five were detained against their
wills ; that tliey had been at some English plantations and taken nothing but
what they paid for J had given another pinnace in exchange for that of Mr.
Maverick, and as much beaver and otter as it was worth more ; had made a
law against excessive diinking ; that their order was, at such times as other
ships use to have prayer, tiiey would assemble on the deck, and one sing a
53

410 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
Articles of uncertain and various dates.
'(In the spring of 1632) Mr. Allerton (being in
England) hires on his own account of Mr. Sherley,
the White Angel again, coraes late into the country,
sets up a corapany to run into the river of Kenne
beck, to glean away the trade frora the house there,
(I suppose at Cushenoc'k above Cobbiseconte)
about the patent and privilege whereof he had
dashed away so much money. Yea, being depriv
ed of Ashley, joins with some consorts, and sets
up a trading house beyond Penobscot, to cut off
the trade from thence also. But the French per
ceiving that would be greatly to their damage, like
wise come in their beginning, before they are well
settled, and displant them, slay two of their men,
take all the goods to a great value, send the rest
of their men into France ; and this is the end of
that project. B*
'This year, 1632, the people of (Plyraouth) be
gin to grow in their outward estates, by the flowing
of raany people into the country, especially into
the Massachusetts Colony. By which raeans cat
tle and corn rise to a great price, goods grow plen
tiful, and raany are enriched. And now their
stocks increasing, the increase vendible ; there is
no longer holding thera together. They raust go
to their great lots ; they can no otherwise keep
their cattle ; and having oxen grown, they must
have more land for ploughing and tillage. By this
song or speak a few senseless sentences ; they also send a writing to all the
governors, signifying their intent not to do harm to any more of their coun
trymen, but to go to the southward, and advise them not to send against them,
for they were resolved to sink themselves rather than be taken ; signed. For
tune le Garr, and no name to it. w
* Governor Bradford has misplaced aU this in 1631, But 'though Mr.
Allerton seems to have set up his new trading house in the summer of 1632 ;
yet it seems to be the summer of 1633, when the French take it. [See No
vember 13, 1633,']

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 411
1632, King of G, BrUain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Philip IV-
means they scatter round the bay (of Plymouth)
quickly, and the town wherein they lived till now
compactly, is soon left very thin, and in a short
tirae alraost desolate. The church also comes to
be divided ; and those who had lived so long
together in christian and comfortable fellowship,
must now part. First, those who live on their lots
on the other side the bay, called Duxbury, can no
longer bring their families to the public worship at
Plyraouth, growing to a competent number, and
suing to be dismissed, are about this time dismiss
ed, though very unwillingly, and become a body of
themselves. B (So that Duxbury seems to be the
second town and church in Plymouth Colony ;
and the next town settled after Newton, that is,
Carabridge, in '^ew England.
' To prevent any further scattering frora Plym
outh, and weakening of the sarae, it is thought
best to give out some gOod farms to special per
sons that would promise to live at Plymouth, and
likely to be helpful to the Church or Coraraon-
wealth ; and so tie the lands to Plyraouth as farms
for the same ; and there they might keep their
cattle and tillage by servants, and retain their
dw^ellings here ; and so sorae lands are granted at
a place called Green's harbor, where no allotments
had been, a place very well meadowed, and fit to
keep and rear cattle good store.' B (This seems
to be the beginning of Marshfield.)
' This year the General Court of Plymouth Co
lony make an extraordinary act ; That whoever
refuses the office of governor, shall pay twenty
pounds sterling, unless he were chosen two years
going ; and whoever refuses the office of counsel
lor or magistrate, ten pounds sterling, msl

412 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, KingofG, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis Xlll,— Spain, PhUip IV.
This year is built the first house for public wor
ship at Newton, (after called Cambridge) with a
bell upon it. msl
(And captain Johnson says,) ' this year was the
first choice of raagistrates by freemen ; whose
number was now increased fifty-three, or there
abouts.' j (By which he means, the choice of
magistrates in the Massachusetts Colony at the
General ^ourt on May 9, last. But by nuraber of
freemen he means those who were added this
whole year 1632, beginning the year with March
25, which are fifty-three ; whereas beginning the
year with January 1, as is the way of our Annals,
their nuraber added this year is but forty-four, as
we have accounted already, from the Mcr.)
This year of sad distresses ends with a terrible
cold winter ; with weekly snows, and fierce frosts
betvveen, congealing Charles river, as well from
the town towards the sea, as above ; so that raen
may frequently pass frora one island to another on
the ice. j APPENDIX TO 1632.
First, account of the three ministers who arrived
this year.
First,,the Rev. Mr. Stephen Bachelor.
(Frora governor Winslow and captain Johnson
we learn, that) he was an ancient minister in Eng
land ; had been a man of fame in his day ; was 71
, years of age when he carae over ; brought a nura
ber of people with hira, and soon became the first
feeder of the flock of Christ at Lynn. (And by
several original letters I have seen of his own writ
ing to the reverend Mr. Cotton of Boston, I find
he was a gentleman of learning and ingenuity, and
wrote a fine and curious hand.)

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 413
1632. King of G. Britain, diaries 1.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Second, the Rev. Mr. Thoraas Weld.
(Frora captain Johnson and doctor E. Calamy,
we learn) that he was born and educated in Eng
land ; had been rainister of Terling in Essex ; but
not submitting to the cereraonies, the place was too
hot for him, and he was forced to quit it and corae
over to New England : that upon his arrival the
Church of Roxbury being a diligent people, early
prevented their brethren of other Churches by call
ing him to be their first pastor ; that he was
valiant in faith ; both in the pulpit and by his pen,
maintains tbe truth, and clears Christ's Churches
here from scandalous reproaches ; and wading
through the cares and toils of this wilderness for
seven years, he with advice returns to his native
country. Third, the Rev. Mr. Thomas James.
(Frora captain Johnson we also learn, that) he
was born and educated in England, and approved
by his native country ; had been a minister in Lin
colnshire, and especially commended by God's
people there for his courteous speech and work of
Christian love ; has learned skill to unfold the
mind of God in Scripture ; is valiant in faith ; and
arriving here, is soon welcomed by the people of
Christ in Charlestown, and called to the office of
pastor of their second gathered church, vvhere he
iteontinues some years ; till some seed of prejudice
sown by the enemies of this work, he for the love
of peace and to avoid contention, removes to New
Haven, j ,
(Afterwards he seeras to return to England. For
when I. lived at Corabs in Suffolk, from 1711 to 16,
Mr. Thomas Denny, a pious and ancient gentle
man there informed me that) he knew the reverend
Mr. Thomas James, minister of Needham, about

414 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of G, Britain, Charies I, — France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, PhUip IV,
four miles off, who (he said) came from New Eng
land. (Dr. E. Calamy says) he was a very holy
good raan, of the Congregational persuasion ; re
signed the Parochial Church of Needhara, August
24, 1662, because he could not in conscience ap
prove of the uninstituted cereraonies ; and had a
pretty nuraerous society after his being silenced.
(And Mr. Denny told rae, that) though he was
ranch beloved and esteeraed, yet when he died,
the clergyman who came in his place, would not
allow hira to be buried in any other part of the
church yard, but that unconsecrated corner left for
rogues, whores, and excommunicates ; though the
clergyman owed his benefice to the noble upright
ness of Mr. James's heart.)
II. The most material events in England.
The annual feast of dedication of churches pre
scribed at first by Pope Felix and Gregory, turned
by the people into mere bachanals, were by the
injunctions (even) of king Henry VIII. as the
occasion of much idleness, excess, riot, and perni
cious to the souls of men, all restrained to the first
(Lord's Day) in October ; and after, totally abol
ished by statute of five and six of Edward VI.
being revived again with their bachanalian disor
ders, under the names of wakes or revels, for the
most part on Sundays. Sir Thomas Richardson,
lord chief justice of England, and baron Denhara,
being at the assizes in the county of Somerset,
many indicted for murdering bastard children be
gotten at wakes and revels, with sundry other
grand disorders occasioned by those meetings ; the
justices of that county earnestly importune the
judges to make a severe order for suppressing of
these wakes and revels, as divers of their predeces
sors had done ; without which they could never

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 415
1632, King of G, Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
keep the country in good order, nor prevent
the multitude of bastards, drunkenness, quarrels,
bloodshed, murders, and other disorders occasion
ed by them. Whereupon those judges make the
ensuing order in the public assizes.
'March 19, (1631, 2.) An order raade by the
judges of the assizes for suppressing all ales and
revels ; whereas divers orders have been made
heretofore by the judges of the assize for the sup
pressing of all ales and revels ; the sarae order is
now confirraed at this assize, and again ordered
by the court, in regard of the infinite nuraber of
inconveniences daily arising by means of revels ;
that such revels be henceforth utterly suppressed ;
and that the justices take course, for the speedy
apprehending and punishing idle and lewd persons
drawing together at such places, &c. (But) bi
shop Laud being inforraed of this good order, is
very much nettled and vexed at it, complains of
the judges and it to his majesty, and procures a
coraraission to bishop Peirce and sorae divines of
that county, to inquire of the raanner of publishing
this order in churches, and what was done therein,
and of the lord chief justice Richardson's carriage
in this business. It (Fuller wrongly places this
in 1633.)
March 29. Sir Isaac Wake and Sieur Bouillon,
sign the treaty between king Charles I. and the
French king, Lewis XIII. The title of which is,
' Articles settled between sir Isaac Wake, knight
and arabassador of the king of Great Britain, com
missioned by said king ; and Messi. Bouillon,
counsellor to the most Christian king in his Privy
Council and Council of State, and Bouthillier his
majesty's counsellor in his said Councils and se
cretary of his orders, comraissaries appointed by

416 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
his said majesty, for the restitution of the things
taken since the treaty made between the two
crowns on the 24th of April 1629.' And in this
new treaty, king Charles resigns to the French
king all the places the English possessed in Cana
da and Lacady (the latter then including Nova
Scotia) in particular, Fort Kebeck (that is, Que
bec) Port Royal and Cape Briton, with the mer
chandise found in the Fort Kebeck by the English
in 1629. [Dennis] which puts an end to the dif
ference ; the Fort delivered and the money (that
is, the remaining half of the queen's portion)
paid, cb
(But how faithful are king Charles's ministry to
the British interest, both in America and Europe !
when he had both Canada and Lacady in posses
sion, his navy vastly superior to that of France,
who had then scarce any, and no other to help
her ; yet, without any necessity to quit to the
French, even Lacady a most important branch of
the British empire, which even in 1613, the peace
able reign of his father, sir Samuel Argal like a
true Englishman had recovered ; one of the finest
provinces in the known world, for fishery, masts,
and harbors ; intercepting between our others of
Newfoundland and New England, and lying in
the way of all our trade frora the British Colonies
and West Indies to Great Britain ; to the continual
and .most dangerous growth of the French fishery,
navigation, trade, wealth, and naval power, and
the infinite injury of the British interest ever after ;
and all this only for half the queen's portion, due
six years before. So that they properly sold this
territory to our national enemies for what the
French had agreed to pay in 1626. A territory
cb Continuation of sir Richard Baker.

New ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 417
1632, King of G. Britain, Charles L^France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, Piiilip iV.
as large as Irelandj and of vastly greater moment
than all her portion ten times over. But the British
ministry are bishop Laud, who governs without a
rival in church and state, with lord treasurer Wes-^
ton, next highest in the royal favor, who soon after
dies a Papist ; under an active popish queen, the
French king's sister in king Charles's bosom, of
whom he is so exceeding fond, as hardly to deny
her any thing ; and the more subtle cardinal Rich-
lieu, prime minister of France, knew how to im
prove them all for his raaster's interest. And thus,
while the French ministry are adding to their
king's dominions, the British are giving up their's,
and chiefly busied in adding new popish ceremo
nies to the worship in the Church of England, to
the great disturbance of the nation, and violently
persecuting her pious ministers who faithfully op
pose them ; in short, acting as if they could more
easily part with an important province than not
introduce a popish ceremony.)
May 6. Mr. Nathaniel Bernard, lecturer at Se-
pulcher's in London, preaching at St. Mary's
Church in Cambridge, against ' bringing the Pela"
gian errors into our church, and the superstitions of
the Church of Rome into our worship, as high
altars, crucifixes, bowings to them, i. e. in plain
English worshipping thera, whereby they syrabo-
lize with the Church of Rome very shamefully,'
Dr. Cumber, vice-chancellor, informs bishop Laud
thereof, who (gets) him into the High Commission
Court, (where) he is most severely sentenced, sus
pended his rainistry, excommunicated, fined a
thousand pounds, condemned in cost of suit, cora
raitted to prison, where he lies sundry raonths,
being most barbarously used, and almost starved
for want of necessaries, of which he complains to
53

418 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633. King of G. BrUain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
the bishop by sundry petitions, but can find no re
lief, unless he will make a strange recantation sent
him by the bishop ; but refusing to raake it, though
in his petitions he professed his sincere penitence
for any oversights and unbeseeming expressions in
his sermon, this godly rainister is a long tirae de
tained in prison, raiserably abused by the keepers,
of which he oft complains without redress, and in
conclusion utterly ruined for speaking out the
truth. It
May 26. I (i. e. bishop Laud; consecrate the
Lord Treasurer's Chapel at Roeharapton ; and June
1 8, at Roeharapton, I raarry my lord treasurer Wes
ton's eldest son to, the lady Francis, daughter to the
duke of Lenox, Id one of the blood royal of Scot
land, and that with his "majesty's consent ; ih ('by
bishop Laud's diary lord treasurer Weston dies
within two years after, and Rushworth tells us he
dies a Papist.)
June 15. (Bishop Laud says) Mr. Francis Win-
debank, my old, most dear friend, is sworn secre
tary of state, which place I obtained for him of my
gracious master king Charles. Id Windebank is a
furious Papist, and is no sooner settled in his place,
but he falls to release and protect priests, Jesuits,
recusants more than any of his predecessors and
all the council besides ; becoming their special
patron as appears by father Joseph's letter from
Paris, November 23, 1634, &c. It
June 20. King Charles I. gives by patent the
province of Maryland in North America, to Cseci-
lius baron Baltimore, and his heirs and assigns,
(a zealous Papist,) bounding said province norther
ly to" the fortieth degree of north latitude front the
equinoctial, where (said patent says) New England
(i. e. the south side line thereof) is bounded, i. e.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 419
1632. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
according to the grand patent of New England,
dated November 3, 1620. So that then New Eng
land and Maryland joined on each other; New
England then reaching from the 40th to the 48th
degrees of north latitude, and frora the Atlantic to
the South Sea. And as the known design of Ma
ryland is for settling Papists under an hereditary
sort of sovereign of their own communion; the king
gives the name of the province in honor of his
dearest consort, as he is wont to call her, and in
the patent gives much higher powers and preroga
tives to this popish lord, than as far as I find, the
crown ever bestowed on any other person.;
October 3, 1632. The reverend and erainently
pious and learned Mr. John Cotton, B. D. of Bos
ton in England, being forced for his nonconforrai-
ty, to hide frora bishop Laud's pursivants, writes
thus to his consort ; ' Dear, &c. If our heavenly
Father be pleased to make our yoke more heavy
than we did so soon expect, remeraber I pray thee
what we have heard, that our heavenly husband the
Lord Jesus, when he first called us to fellowship
with himself, called us unto this condition, to deny
ourselves, and to take up our cross daily, to follow
him. And truly, though this cup be brackish at the
first, yet a cup of God's mingling is doubtless sweet
in the bottom, to such as have learned to make it
their greatest happiness to partake with Christ, as
in his glory, so in the way that leadeth to it.
Where I am for the present, I ara very fitly and
welcomely accommodated, I thank God, so as I
see here I might rest desired enough till my friends
at home shall direct further. They desire also to
see thee here, but that I think it not safe yet, till
we see how God will deal with our neighbors at
home, for if you should now travel this way, I fear

420 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1632, King of.G, Britain,"Charies L— France, Lewis XIU, — Spain, Philip IV,
you will be watched and dogged at the heels. But
I hope shortly God will raake way for thy safe
coraing. The Lord watch over you all for good,
and reveal himself in the guidance of all our affairs.
So with my love to thee, as myself, I rest, desirous
of thy rest and peace in Hira. J. C.
[Frora his original letter in manuscript.]
III. The most material Events among Foreign JVations.
War continues between the Dutch and Spa
niards. In Gerraany, the king of Sweden having win
tered at Mentz, Tilly gathers a great array, gets
into Bavaria, breaks down the bridges on the Da
nube, and strongly lines the south side of the river,
to stop the king from passing. But in March, the
king with twenty-four thousand raarches to the
Danube, takes the strong city of Donawert on the
north side of the river at the entrance of Bavaria ;
and on April 6, in a fierce opposition passes over,
when Tilly receiving a musket-shot in his thigh, a
few days after dies. Upon which the king reduces
Bavaria arid Swabia ; and by the beginning of
June had either subdued or drawn to his party all
the lower and middle part of Germany from the
Baltic sea to the Alps on the entrance of Italy,
near five hundred miles together. But the empe
ror's forces all joining under Walstein, making an
army of twenty thousand horse and forty thousand
foot, besides five thousand Crabats, and breaking
into Saxony, the king collects his forces, forms an
array of near fifty thousand, marches to thera, finds
them raost advantageously posted and strongly in
trenched at Lutzen. Yet, Noveraber, 6, in the
morning, after his chaplain praying with him, and
other ministers at the heads of their regiments, be

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 421
1632, King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
rides from one to another, making animating
speeches to them, to fight valiantly this day on the
name of God and for their religion ; the soldiers
answering with joyful acclamations, he then calls
out, ' and now ray hearts let us on bravely against
our enemies, and the God of heaven prosper our
endeavors !' Then lifting up his eyes to heaven,
cries aloud, Jesus, vouchsafe this day to be my
strong helper, and give me courage to fight for -thy
glory and for the honor of thy name ! Then draw
ing his sword, waves it over his head, advances the
foremost of all his army, most disadvantageously
attacks their trenches, and after the fiercest con
flict of nine hours, kills four thousand, wounds as
many more, and beats them away. But near the
end of the battle, an officer of the curasseirs, who
knew the king, comes up, cries out, ' this is the right
bird,' and shoots him through the' body, of which he
soon falls off his horse and dies ,in the thirty-eighth
year of his age, to the inexpressible loss of the
Protestant interest. He had been engaged in suc
cessive wars with the Poles, Danes, .Muscovites,
Poles again, &c. from the eighteenth year of his
age, alraost continually to the day of his death, in
all which he came off conqueror ; and his enemies
gave this testiraony of hira, that he was the bravest
eneray, and the best captain that ever was in Chris-
tendora. A little before, he told his chaplain that
he thought God would ere long take hira awaiy,
because the people did so overvalue and deify him.
A soldier wrote the following distich on the field of
battle. Upon this place the great Gustavus died,
While victory lay bleeding by his side.
(The reasons why no more come to the Massa
chusetts in 1631 and 32, seems to be these. 1.

422 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633. King of G, Britain, Charies 1,- France, Lewis Xffl,— Spain, PhiUp IV.
The undertaking being so hazardous over so great
an ocean, of three thousand miles, to a hideous,
wilderness possessed with barbarous Indians ; many
in England then oppressed for their pure scriptural
religion and breathing after liberty to enjoy the
same, were willing to see how the first grand
transportation with the power of government fared,
before they were free to venture themselves and
their families. 2. The grievous sickness and mor
tality, with the extreme straits of the people for
want of food and convenient housing, who came in
1630, which they in England had intelligence of,
was very discouraging. 3. Divers discouraged
went back to England in the fall of 1630, and
spring of 1631, who never returned, and divers
discouraging letters were also sent by others, dis
paraging this country, as very cold, sickly, rocky,
barren, unfit for culture, and like to keep the peo
ple miserable. 4. Above all, the violent endeavors
of Morton, Gardiner, Ratcliff and others, making a
very powerful interest to prejudice the Court of
England against them, overturn their government
and destroy their liberties, which after all rendered
them very precarious.)
CNevertheless, by the health and produce of the
earth in 1631, though they have yet no other means
to tear up the bushy lands but their hands and
hoes ;j with vindications of the country and go
vernment, and by the oppressions growing in Eng
land, through the rising power of the young queen,
a very zealous and active Papist, the extreme fond
ness of the king for her, and the persecuting spirit
of bishop Laud under her ; there come over in
1631, about ninety, and in 1632, near 250 more.
But on January 19, 1632, 3, the privy council in Eng
land making an order in favor of the New England

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 428
1633. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
Patentees, and their continued liberties, far greater
nurabers are encouraged to come in 1633, and eve
ry year for seven years after, not only increasing
the former towns, churches and colonies, but also
swarming into others, in divers parts of the land as
we may see hereafter.)
'January 1, 1633. (Tuesday) Mr. Edward
Winslow chosen governor of Plymouth colony, Mr.
Bradford having been governor about ten (indeed
near twelve) years, and now by importunity gets
, off. w Mr. William Bradford, captain Miles Stan
dish, Mr. John Howland, Mr. John Alden, Mr.
John (Doan, the printer of Mr. secretary Morton by
mistake printing Dove,) Mr. Stephen Hopkins, and
William Gilson, chosen assistants, m The first
tirae of seven assistants chosen in Plymouth colo
ny ;' /f which number continues as long as their
governraent subsists.)
About the beginning of this month, the pinnaces
which went after the pirate returns, the cold being
so great they could not pursue hira ; but in their
return hanged up at Richmond's Isle black Will,
an Indian, one of those who had there murdered
Walter Bagnal ; three of the pirates' company run
from them and corae horae. w
January 9. Mr. (Thoraas) Oliver, a right godly
man, and (ruling) elder of the Church of Boston,
having three or four of his sons all young, cutting
wood on the neck, one of them, being fifteen years
old, has his brains beat out with the fall of a tree
he had felled ; the good old father hearing the
news in as awful a manner as might be, by another
boy his brother, calls his wife (being also a very
godly woman) and goes to prayer, and bears it with
much patience and lienor, w
January 17. Governor Winthrop having intelli-

424 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGt.
1633. King of G, Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
gence from the east, that the French had bought
the Scots' plantation (i. e. Port Royal) near Cape
Sable, the fort and araraunition delivered to
thera, and that the cardinal (Richlieu) having the
managing thereof, had sent some commanders al
ready, and preparation made to send many more
next year, (i. e. next spring,) and divers priests and
Jesuits among them, calls the assistants to Boston
(with) the ministers, captains and some other chief
men, to advise what is fit to be done for our safety,
in regard the French are like to prove ill neigh
bors, being Papists. At which meeting it is agreed^
1. That a plantation and fort be forthwith begun
at Nantasket, partly to be some block in an ene
my's way, though it could not bar his entrance, and
especially to prevent an enemy frora taking that
passage from us. 2. That the fort begun at Bos
ton be finished. 3. That a plantation be begun
at Agawam, (being the best place in the land for
tillage and cattle,) lest an eneray finding it, should
possess and take it from us ; the governor's son
being one of the assistants is to undertake this
(new plantation) and to take no more out of the
bay than twelve men, the rest to be supplied at the
coraing of the next ships, w
February 21. Governor (Winthrop) and four
assistants, with three rainisters, and eighteen
others, go in three boats to view Nantasket, the
wind west, fair weather ; but the wind rises at
northwest so sharp and extreme cold, that they are
kept there two nights, being forced to lodge on the
ground in an open cottage, on a little old straw
which they pulled from the thatch, their victuals
also grow short, so that they are forced to eat mus
cles ; yet through the Lord's special providence,
they come all safe home the third day after. On

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 425
1633. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
view of the place it is agreed by all that to build
a fort there would be of too great charge and of
little use, whereupon the planting of that place is
deferred, w
'February 22. The ship William arrives at
Plymouth, with some passengers and goods for the
Massachusetts ; but she comes to set up a fishing
at Scituate, and so to go to trade at Hudson's
river.' w
By this ship we have intelligence frora our friends
in England, that sir F. Gorges and captain Mason,
[upon the instigation of sir C. Gardiner, Morton
and Radcliff] had preferred a petition to the Privy
Council against us, charging us with very false ac
cusations ; but through the Lord's good providence,
and the care of our friends in England, especially
Mr. Emanuel Downing [who had married the go
vernor's sister] and the good testimony of captain
Wiggen [who dwelt at Piscataqua, and had been
divers tiraes araong us] their malicious practices
took not effect. The principal raatter they had
against us was, the letters of sorae indiscreet per
sons araong us, who had wrote against the Church
governraent in England, &lc. which had been in
tercepted, w
March 4. Court at Boston : present (sarae as
on September 4 last ;; first, the court reverses the
last act against Mr. Bachelor, which restrained him
frora further gathering a Church within this patent.
Second, a raan ordered to be set in the bilboes,
disfranchised and fined ten pounds for speaking
reproachful and seditious words against the go
vernraent, &c. Third, for raaintenance of captain
Patrick and captain Underbill, for half a year,
ceased. 54

426 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIII. Spain, PhiUp IV,

1 Boston, £ 5
2 Charlestown 4
3 Roxbury, 6

4 Watertown, 6
5 Newton, 6
6 Medford, 3

£30

Fourth, a man convicted of taking away corn and
fish from divers last year, and this, as clapboards,
&c. (the first notorious thief in the Massachu
setts, ctr) is censured (thus) all his estate forfeited ;
out of which double restitution shall be made to
those whom he hath wronged ; shall be whipped,
and bound as a servant to any that shall retain hira
for three years, and after to be disposed of by the
Court as they shall think raeet. Fifth, eighteen
take their oath of freeraen, as
William Heath, William Brackenbury, &c. Mcr
Last summer, the corn in the Massachusetts Co
lony, through worms, cold and wet weather, greatly
failing, (see August 14 last) there coming very lit
tle last year from England, and this winter proving
very sharp and long, people are generally exceed
ingly pinched for provisions, ctr (and captain Clap
says) raany a tirae, if I could have filled ray belly,
though with raean victuals, it would have been
sweet unto rae. Fish was a good help to me and
others. Bread was so very scarce, that the crusts
of my father's table (in England) would have been
sweet to me : and when I could have meal, water
and salt, boiled together, it was so good, as who
could wish better ? c But it pleased God to send
an unexpected and early supply to help us ; for in
the beginning of March arrives from Virginia, Mr.
Stretton, in a vessel with Indian corn ; which he
sells for ten shillings (sterling) per bushel, ctr

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 427
1633. King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
March. The governor's son, John Winthrop,
(esquire,) goes with twelve more, to begin a planta
tion at Agawam, [after called Ipswich.} w
April 1. Court at Boston : present (sarae as
September 4 last, except Winthrop, jr.) Ordered,
first, that no person go to plant or inhabit Aga
wam, without leave of the Court, except those
already gone, viz.
Mr. John Winthrop, jr. John Gage,
Mr. Clerk, Thoraas Hardy,
Robert Coles, Williara Perkins,
Thomas Howlet, Mr. Thorndike,
John Biggs, WiUiam Sergeant.
2. Three take their oath of freemen. Mcr
April 10. Arrives at Boston Mr. Hodges, one
of Mr. Peirce's mates, in a shallop frora Virginia ;
and brings news that Mr. Peirce's ship was cast
away on a shoal four miles from Feak Isle, ten
leagues to the north of the mouth of Virginia Bay,
Noveraber 2, about five in the raorning, the wind
southwest, through the negligence of one of his
mates who had the watch, and kept not his lead (a
sounding) as he was appointed : they had a shal
lop and boat aboard ; all who went into the shallop
came safe ashore ; but the boat sunk by the ship
side ; and (twelve) drowned in her, and ten taken
up alive into the shallop ; there were in the ship
twenty-eight seamen and ten passengers ; of these
were drowned sevejn seamen and five passengers ;
and all the goods lost, except one hogshead of bea
ver ; next day the ship was broken in pieces ; they
were nine days in much distress before they found
any English. Plymouth men lost nine hundred
weight of beaver and two hundred otter skins.
Governor (Winthrop) lost in beaver and fish, near

428 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
one hundred pounds. Many others lost beaver,
and Mr. Humfrey fish, w*
The winter's frost being extracted forth of the
earth, they fall to tearing up the roots and bushes
with their hoes. Even such men as scarce ever set
hand to labor before, men of good birth and breed
ing, but coming through the strength of Christ,
readily rush through all difficulties, cutting down
the woods, enclose cornfields. The corn they
chiefly plant before they have ploughs is Indian
grain, whose increase is very much beyond all
other, to the great refreshing the poor servants of
Christ in their low beginnings. And here the
Lord's mercy appears much, in that those who had
been brought Up tenderly, can now contentedly
feed on bare and mean diet, as pumkins, till corn
and cattle increase, j
May. The Williara and Jane, in six weeks from
London, arrives at (Boston) with thirty passengers,
and ten cows, or raore. w

* ' AprU T. Come to our hand (at Plymouth) Mr, Peirce's letter from Vir
ginia, dated December 25, 16,32, (as follows :)
' Dear friends, &fC. The bruit of this fatal stroke that the Lord hath brought
on me and you all, will come to your ears before this comes to your hand, it
is like, and therefore I shall not need to enlarge. My whole estate for the
most part is taken away, and yours in a great measure, by this and your for
mer losses (he means by the French and Mr, Allerton, B) It is time to look
about us before the wrath of the Lord break forth to utter destruction. The
good Lord give us all grace to search our hearts and try our ways, and turn to
the Lord, and humble ourselves under his mighty hand, and seek atonement,
&c. Dear friends, you may know that all your beaver (the first loss we sus
tain in this kind, B) and the books of your accounts are swallowed up in the
sea. But what should 1 say more ,' have we lost our outward estates ; yet a
happy loss if our souls may gain ; there is yet moie in the Lord Jehovah than
ever we had in the world, 0 that our foolish hearts could yet be weaned from
the things here below, which are vanity and vexation of spirit ; and yet we
fools catch after shadows that fly away and are gone in a moment. Sic. Thus
with my continual remembrance of you in my poor desires lo the throne of
grace, beseeching God to renew his love and favor to you all in and through the
Lord Jesus Christ ,both in spiritual and temporal good things, as may be most
to the glory and praise of his narae and your everlasting good. So I rest your
afflicted brother in Christ. William Peikce.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 429
1633. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XUL— Spain, PhiUp IV,
The Mary and Jane, [or Mary and John B] in
seven weeks from London, arrives (at Boston)
brings one hundred and ninety-six passengers ;
[only two children died] Mr. Coddington one of
the assistants with his wife corae in her. In her
return she is cast away on the Isle of Sable : but
(the) raen are saved, w
'"" By these ships we understand, that sir C. Gard- / ky
iner,T. Morton and Philip Radcliff, who had been fe* ^ )
punished here for their raisderaeanors, had peti
tioned the king and council against us ; being set
on by sir F. Gorges and captain Mason, who had
begun a plantation at Piscataqua, and aimed at the
general government of New-England, for their
agent here captain Neal. The petition was of many
sheets of paper, and contained many false accusa
tions : ' accusing us to intend rebellion, to have
cast off our allegiance, and to be wholly separate
from the Church an 1 Laws of England ; that our
rainisters and people did continually rail against the
State, Church and bishops there, &c.' Upon which
such of our company as were then in England,
namely, sir Richard Saltonstall, Mr. Humfrey and
Mr. Cradock (who was first governor in England
and Radcliff's raaster) were called before a cora-
mittee of the Council, to whom they dehvered an
answer in writing. Upon reading whereof, it pleas
ed the Lord our most gracious God and protec
tor, so to work with the lords, and after with the
king, when the whole raatter was reported to hira,
by sir Thoraas Jerrain, one of the Council [but not
of the comraittee, who yet had been present at the
three days' hearing, and spake much in commenda
tion of the governor, both to the lords, and after to
his raajesty] that he (that is the king) said, ' he
would have them severely punished, who did abuse

430 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII,— Spain, PhUip IV.
his governor and the plantation ;' that the defend
ants were dismissed with a favorable order* for
their encouragement ; being assured from some of
the Council, that his majesty did not intend to im
pose the cereraonies of the Church of England
upon us, for that it was considered that it was the
freedora frora such things that made people come
over to us : and it was (represented) to the Coun
cil, that this country would in tirae be very benefi
cial to England for masts, cordage, &c. if the
Sound (that is the passage to the Baltic) should be
debarred, w
* Mr. VPUllam Bradford of Plymouth writes thus : ' I will give hint of God's
providence in preventing the hurt that might have come by sir C. Gardiner's
means and malice complying with others. The intelligence I had by a letter
from my much honored and beloved friend Mr, John Winthrop, governor of
the Massachusetts.
' Sir, upon a petition exhibited by sir Christopher Gardiner, sir Ferdinando
Gorges, captain Mason, he. against you and us, the cause was heard before
the lords of the Privy Council, and after reported to the king ; the success
whereof makes it evident to all, that the Lord hath care of his people here ;
the passages are admirable and too long to write : I heartily wish an oppor
tunity to impart them unto you, being many sheets of paper ', but the conclu
sion was, against all men's expectation, an order for our encouragement, and
much blame and disgrace upon the adversaries, which calls for much thank
fulness from us all, which we purpose [the Lord willing] to express in a day
of thanksgiving to our merciful God, [1 doubt not but you will consider if it be
not fit for you to join in it ;] who as he hath humbled us by his late correc
tion, so he hath lifted us up by an abundant rejoicing in our deliverance out
of so desperate a danger ; so as that which our enemies built their hopes upon
to ruin us, he hath mercifully disposed to our great advantage, as I shall fur
ther acquaint you when occasion shall serve.
' The Copy of the Order follows.
' At the Court at Whitehall, the nineteenth of January 1633.
' SigiUum Crescent, Lord Privy-Seal, Earl of Dorset, Lord Viscount Falk
land, Lord Bishop of London, Mr, Sec Windebank, Lord Cottington, Mr, Tr'r,
Mr, Vice-Chambr, Mr, Sec Cook,
Whereas his Majesty hath lately been informed of great distraction and
much disorder in the plantation in the parts of America called New-England,
which if they be true, and sufilsred to run on, would tend to the great dishonor
of this kingdom, and utter ruin of that plantation ; for prevention whereof,
and for the orderly settling of government, according to the intention of those
patents which have been granted by his majesty, and from his late royal
father king James ; it hath pleased his majesty that the lords and others of
his most honorable privy council should take the same into consideration ;
their lordships in the first place thought fit to make a committee of this board,

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 431
1633, King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
We (had) sent a pinnace after the pirate Bull.
But (when) she had been forth two weeks, she
(now) comes home, not having found hira. w*
May 29. General Court at Boston. Present,
governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Treasurer (Pyn
chon) Mr. Nowell, Coddington, Winthrop, Jun. S.
Bradstreet. Choose John Winthrop, Senior, Esq.
by general erection of hands, governor ; Thoraas
Dudley, Esq. deputy-governor ; Roger Ludlow,
to take examination of the matters informed ; which committee having called
divers of the principal adventurers in that plantation, and heard those that are
complainants against thera ; most of the things informed being denied, and
resting to be proved by parties that must be called from that place, which
required a long expense of time, and at present their lordships finding the
adventurers were upon despatch of men, victuals and merchandise for that
place, all which would be at a stand if the adventurers should have discour
agement, or take suspicion that the State here had no good opinion of that
plantation ; their lordships not laying the fault, or fancies [if any be] of some
particular men upon the general government, or principal adventurers, which
in due time is further to be inquired into ; have thought fit in the meantime
to declare, that the appearances were so fair, and hopes so great, that the
country would prove both beneficial to this kingdom, and profitable to the
particular adventurers, as that the adventurers had cause to go on cheerfully
with their undertakings, and rest assured, if things were carried as was pre
tended when the patents were granted, and accordingly as by the patents it is
appointed, his majesty would not only maintain the liberties and privUeges
heretofore granted, but supply any thing further that might tend to the good
government, prosperity, and comfort of his people there of that place, he.
William Trtjmeall.
(N. B. I have taken all this exactly as wrote in governor Bradford's
manuscript. By which it seems, that by Mr. Tr'r is meant Mr. Treasurer
Weston, and not Trevers, as printed in Mr. Morton.)
* (Captain Clapp gives this account of said pirate, ' There arose up against
us one Bull, who went to the eastward a trading, turned pirate, took a vessel
or two, plundered some planters thereabouts, and intended to return into the
bay, and do mischief to our magistrates here in Dorchester and other places.
But as they were weighing anchor (at Pemaquid) [see last December] one
Mr, Short [or Shurt] w his men shot from the shore and struck the principal
actor dead, and the rest were filled with fear and horror. They having taken
one Anthony Dicks, master of a vessel, endeavored to persuade him to pilot
them to Virginia, but he would not. They told him, they were fiUed with
such fear and horror, that they were afraid of the very rattlings of the ropes.
This Mr. Dicks told me with his own mouth. These men fled eastward, and
Bull got into England ; but God destroyed this wretched man. Thus the Lord
saved us from their wicked device against us, c

432 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
Esq. John Endicot, Esq. Mr. Williara Pynchon,
Mr. Williara Coddington, Mr. Increase Nowell,
Mr. John Winthrop, Jun. Mr. Simon Bradstreet,
sir R. Saltonstall, and John Humfrey, Esq. assist
ants, for the year ensuing. Mcr
' This spring, especially all the month of May,
there are such (numbers) of great sort of flies,
like for bigness to humble bees, which corae out of
holes in the ground (in Plyraouth Colony) replen
ish all the woods, eat the green things, and make
such a constant yelling noise, as all the woods ring
of thera, and (deafens) the hearers. The Indians
tell us that sickness will follow ; and so it (proves)
in June, July, and August. They have not by the
Enghsh been heard or seen before or since, B
(that is, to the beginning of 1647, when governor
Bradford ends his history ; but have in like raan
ner at distant periods risen up since, and are
known by the name of locusts.')
June 2. Captain Stone arrives with a small
ship (at B6ston) with cows and salt, w
' Mr. John Doan, being formerly chosen to the
office of a deacon in the church (of Plymouth)
at the request of the church and himself, is freed
frora the office of assistant in the Coraraonwealth.
Per June 11. Court at Boston; present, governor,
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. treasurer (Pyn
chon) Mr. Nowell, Coddington, Winthrop, Jun. S.
Bradstreet. First, appoint the 19th of this month
to be kept as a day of thanksgiving through the
several plantations (of the Massachusetts Colony.)
Second, eight take their oath of freemen. Mcr
Per Plymouth Colony Records in manuscript.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 433
1638, King of G. Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV.
June 15. Mr. Graves, in the ship Elizabeth,
from Yarmouth, in six weeks arrives at Boston,
with ninty-five passengers, thirty-four Dutch sheep,
and two mares ; lost not . one person, but above
forty sheep, w
June 19. A day of thanksgiving kept in all the
congregations (of the Massachusetts Colony) for
our deliverance from the plots of our enemies, and
for the safe arrival of our friends, Slc. w
June 24. Mr. Jaraes Sherley of London, raer-
chant, writes thence to governor Bradford and
other partners at Plymouth in New England, thus ;
' I pray God to bless you, that you may discharge
this great and heavy burthen which now lies on
me for your sakes, and I hope in the end, for the
good of you and many thousands more. For had
not you and we joined and continued together,
New England might yet have been scarce known.
I am persuaded not so replenished with such hon
est English people as now it is. The Lord increase
and bless thera.' B
July 2. Court at Boston ; present, (sarae as
June 11, with Mr. Endicot.) First, give one hun
dred pounds to the governor, for this present year,
towards his public charges and extraordinary ex
penses. Second, a man fined thirty shillings for
drunkenness on the Sabbath day, at Marblehead,
(till now in the Records called Marble Harbor.)
Third, order that no person sell wine or strong
water, without leave of the governor or deputy-
governor. And no raan shall sell or [being in a
course of trading] give any strong water to any In
dian. Fourth, that if any corn-fence shall be by
the inhabitants of the town judged insufficient, and
the owner thereof forbear mending it more than
two days after warning given, the inhabitants shall
55

434 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhiUp IV,
mend said fence, and the corn of the owner of said
fence shall be liable to pay the charge of mending.
Fifth, that it shall be lawful for any man to kill
any swine that comes into his corn ; the party that
owns the swine is to have them being killed, and
allow recompense for the damage they do. Mcr
' We (at Plyraouth) having had formerly con
verse and familiarity with the Dutch, they seeing
us seated in a barren quarter, told us of a river
called by them the Fresh river, which they often
commended to us for a fine place both for planta
tion and trade, and wished us to make use of it.
But our hands being full otherwise, we let it pass.
But afterwards there coming a corapany of Indians
into these parts, who were driven thence by the
Pequents (or Pequots) who usurped upon them,
they often solicited us to go thither, and we should
have much trade, especially if we would keep a
house there. And having good store of comraodi-
ties, we began to send that way, to discover the
sarae, and trade with the natives. We found it to
be a fine place, and tried divers tiraes, not without
profit. But saw 'the raost certainty would be by
keeping a house there, to receive the trade when
it coraes down out of the inland. These Indians
not seeing us very forward to build there, solicited
those of the Massachusetts in like sort ; for their
end was to be restored to their country again. But
they in the bay being but lately come, were not fit
for the same. (See April 4, 1631. By which it
seems as if the Plymouth partners had sent divers
tiraes up Connecticut river, and traded there, be
fore April 1631, though they set not up a house
till now.) B
' But some of the chief in the Mb. made a mo
tion to join with the partners here (at Plymouth)

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 435
1633, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
to trade jointly with them at that river, which we
were willing to embrace, and so have built and put
in equal stock together. A time of meeting was
appointed at the Massachusetts, and sorae of the
chief here (at Plyraouth) are appointed to treat
with them, and go accordingly. B
' July 12. Mr. Edward Winslow, governor of
Plymouth, and Mr. Bradford come into the bay, to
confer about joining in a trade to Connecticut for
beaver and hemp. There was a motion to set up
a trading house there, to prevent the Dutch who
are about to build one. But in regard the place is
not fit for plantation, there being three or four
thousand warlike Indians, and the river not to be
gone into but by small pinnaces, having a bar
affording but six foot at high water, and for that
no vessels can get in for seven raonths in the year
by reason of ice, &c. ; we thought not fit to med
dle with it. w
' The Massachusetts gentlemen casting many
fears of danger and loss, tell us, they have no mind
to it. We then answer, we hope it will be no
offence to thera if we go without thera. They
said, there is no reason (it) should. And thus this
treaty breaks off, and we corae away. B July 18.
w And those (at Plymouth) take convenient tirae
to make beginning there (of building) and are the
first English that both discovered that place and
built in the sarae. B
'But the Dutch begin now to repent ; and hear
ing of our purpose and preparation, endeavor to
prevent us, get in a little before us, raake a slight
fort, and plant two pieces of ordnance, threatening'
to stop our passage. But we having a great new
bark, and a frarae of a house (with) boards, nails,
&c. ready, that we might have a defence against

436 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII, — Spain, PhUip IV,
the Indians, who are much offended that we bring
home and restore the right Sachems of the place
called Natawanute ; so as we are to encounter with
a double danger in this attempt, both the Dutch and
Indians : when we come up the river, the Dutch
demand what we intend, and whither we would
go ? We answer up the river to trade ; now our
order was to go and seat above thera. They bid
us strike and stay, or they would shoot us ; and
stood by their ordnance ready fitted. We answer,
we have a coraraission frora the governor of Plyra
outh to go up the river to such a place ; and if they
shoot we raust obey our order and proceed, we
would not raolest them, but^would go on : so we
pass along, and the Dutch threaten us hard, yet
they shoot not. Coming to our place [about a
mile above the Dutch] (since called Windsor, w
and below the south side line of the Massachusetts
patent) we quickly clap up our house, land our
provisions, leave the company appointed, send the
bark home, and afterwards palisade our house
about and fortify better. The Dutch send word
home to the Monhatos, what was done. And in
process of tirae, they send a band of about seventy
men in warlike manner, with colors displayed, to
assault us. But seeing us strengthened, and that
it would cost blood, they corae to a parley, and
return in peace ; and this was our entrance there.,
We did the Dutch no wrong, for we took not a
foot of any land they bought, but went to the
place above thera, and bought that tract of land
which belonged to the Indians we carried with us
and our friends, vvith whom the Dutch had nothing
to do. B
July 24. A ship from Weymouth, arrives (at
Boston) with eighty passengers [and twelve kine]

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 437
1633. King of G. Britain, Charies I,— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV,
who set down at Dorchester, they were twelve
weeks coming ; being forced into the western
islands by a leak, where they stayed three weeks,
and were very courteously used by the Portugals ;
but the extremity of the heat there, and the contin
ual rains brought sickness upon thera, so as (several
died.) w
' June, July, and August. It pleases God to visit
us (at Plymouth) with an infectious fever, of which
many fall very sick and upwards of twenty die,
men, and women, [besides children] and of them
sundry (who were) our ancient friends in Holland,
-as Thoraas Blossom, with others ; and in the end,
Samuel Fuller, our surgeon and physician ; who
has been a great help and comfort to us, as in his
faculty, so otherwise, being a deacon of the church,
godly, and forward to do good, ranch raissed after
his death ; all which cause ranch sadness and
mourning araong us ; (and raove) us to hurable
ourselves and seek the Lord by fasting and prayer,
who was entreated of us. Mem For toward win
ter, it pleased the Lord, the sickness ceased. This
disease also swept away raany of the Indians frora
all the places near (us.) B
August 5. w Two men, servants to John Moo
dy of Roxbury that were ungodly, especially one,
who in his passion would wish hiraself in hell, and
use desperate words, yet had a good measure of
knowledge, against the counsel of their (master)
would go in a boat to the oyster bank, where they
lie all night. In the morning' early, [August 6,] w
when the tide is out, they gathering oysters, leave
their boat (unfastened) on the verge of the chan
nel, and quickly the tide carries it so far into the
Mem Mr, Morton, Secretary of Plymouth Colony's Memorial,

438 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.
1633, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, PhUip IV.
channel,* that they cannot recover it, and they are
both drowned, although they might have waded
out on either side ; but it was an evident judg
ment of God upon them, w
* Here ends No, 3, Volume II, being all that was printed, of the Annals of
New England, We have completed the sentence from Winthrop's Journal,
Extensive preparations had undoubtedly been made for a continuance of the
work, but the want of encouragement, and the death of the author in 1758,
prevented a continuation of the publication. On the covers of the last num
ber were the following advertisement, and the annexed cncular, soliciting
contributions of materials for the completion of the work, according to the
original design. Editor of this Edition.
Advektisement, Wanting yet, accounts of these ancient towns, namely,
Newton, Groton, Chelmsford, Billerica, Woburn, Dunstable, Manchester, in
Massachusetts ; Saybrook, New Haven, Fairfield, Stamford, in Connecticut ;
and Bristol, in Plymouth patent.
The reverend ministers or other gentlemen of those towns, are earnestly
entreated, to inquire of their records, gravestones, and ancient people ; and
send the remarkables of their history from the beginning, in a Chronological
order, to the compiler of these Annals, with aU convenient expedition,
Boston, May 28, 1755,
Sir, — The New England Annals wanting the remarkables of your place,
and the Composer being loth to omit them, that so the work may be as com
plete as possible, you are therefore earnestly desired to send your commu
nications as soon as may be, on the following heads,
1 When your town was granted and settled, what its original Indian name,
to what county first laid ; and if there has been any alteration, what, and
when it was,
2 What the number of original shares and settlers, and from whence they
chiefly came, and what your present number of famUies.
3 When the churcli was first gathered, and what their first and present
number of males.
4 Whether you are yet divided into precincts, how many, when, and what
their names, both ancient and Indian emd present English.
5 Who have been your teaching or ruling elders, and when called, ordain
ed, removed, and died, at what age, and where.
6 Whether you have a grammar school, and when first set up.
7 How many of your town have taken their first degree at college, whether
at Cambridge or New Haven, how many at each, and what their naraes,
8 The decease of other gentlemen of note among you, such as counseUors,
assistants, justices, graduates, he.
9 Whether any have deceased araong you of 100 years of age or upwards,
whether English or Indians, when, and what their names,
10 Those who have been remarkable for a great increase of posterity, their
names, age, when they died, and the number of their ofl'spring then of each
generation, 11 What remarkable works have been among you, as the buUding meeting
houses, great bridges, forts, &c, and when.

NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 439
1633, King of G, Britain, Charies L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV,
12 The remarkable Providences that have befallen your town or the people
in it, from the beginning to the present time ; as earthquakes, tempests, inun
dations, extiaordinary floods, droughts, fires, epidemical sicknesses, awful
deaths, or any other strange occurrences, as far as can be recollected.
You are desired to be as precise as possible in the dates, both as to year,
month, and day, of all your articles, as well as certain in the facts related ;
that so the public may depend upon the truth and accuracy of these col
lections. In doing which you will oblige the public, as well as
' The Composerj Thomas Pkince,

Additional note ly the Editor of the present Edition.
Several of the works most frequently cited by the author of the Chrono
logy, from the original manuscripts, have been published since the compila
tion of this wdrk. The most valuable of these, is Governor Winthrop's Jour
nal, or History of New England from 1630, to 1649, so often cited in the
latter part of the present volume. Of this work a second and much improved
edition, carefully copied from the original manuscript which had been in the
possession of Dr, Prince, and iUustrated with notes, by Mr, Savage, is now
pubUshing, It wUI serve, with the elaborate notes of its learned editor, as
the best substitute for the work here prematurely brought to a close.
Hubbard's History has been published from the manuscript by the Massa
chusetts Historical Society, and it forms the fifth and sixth volumes of the
second series of their collections.
Governor Bradford's manuscript History often cited in this work, and many
other valuable papers coUected by the author of the New England Chrono
logy, were lost or destroyed during the revolutionary war.
iVIourt's Relation, which consisted of narratives from several of the first
Plymouth adventurers, probably governor Bradford, governor Winslow, Isaac
Allerton, and others, was published in London in the year 1622. An abridg
ment of it was afterwards published by Purchas in his PUgrim, and it was
this abridgment whicli was made use of by Dr. Prince, The abridgment
was republished from Purchas in the eighth volume of the Massachusetts
Historical Collections, and a copy of the original publication having been
subsequently procured frora one preserved in the Philadelphia City Library,
the parts omitted in the abridgment, were republished in the ninth volume
of the second series of the collections.
Winslow's Relation, was printed in London in 1624, and the most import
ant part of ir^ copied by Purchas, was republished in volume eight of the
Historical Collections. The parts omitted by Purchas are copied in volume
nine, second series, of the Historical Collections, from a copy of the original
in the Ebeling Library, in Harvard University.
Deputy-governor Dudley's letter to the countess of Lincoln, and Johnson's
History of New England, have also been repubUshed in the Historical Col
lections.

Printed by WUIiam L, Lev
Congress-street, Boston,

3 9002 00811 6486

m